Paradice
opened
,
OR
THE
SECREETS
,
MYSTERIES
,
AND
RARITIES
Of
Divine
Love
,
of
Infinite
Wisdom
,
and
of
Wonderful
Counsel
,
laid
open
to
Publick
View
.
ALSO
The
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
the
high
and
glorious
Transactions
of
the
Father
and
the
Son
in
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
opened
,
and
improved
at
large
,
with
the
Resolution
of
divers
important
Questions
and
Cases
concerning
both
Covenants
.
YOU
HAVE
FURTHER
,
Several
singular
Pleas
,
that
all
sincere
Christians
may
safely
and
groundedly
make
to
those
Ten
Scriptures
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
that
speak
of
the
general
Judgment
,
and
of
that
particular
Judgment
,
that
must
certainly
pass
upon
them
all
after
Death
.
With
some
other
Points
of
high
Importance
,
that
tend
to
the
Peace
,
Comfort
,
Settlement
and
Satisfaction
of
all
serious
sincere
Christians
.
To
which
is
added
a
sober
and
serious
Discourse
,
about
the
Favourable
,
Signal
and
Eminent
Presence
of
the
Lord
with
his
People
in
their
greatest
Troubles
,
deepest
Distresses
,
and
most
deadly
Dangers
.
Being
the
Second
and
Last
Part
of
the
Golden
Key
.
By
Thomas
Brooks
,
late
Preacher
of
the
Gospel
,
at
Margarets
New-Fishstreet
.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
Dorman
Newman
,
at
the
King's
Arms
in
the
Poultry
and
at
the
Ship
and
Anchor
at
the
Bridg-foot
on
Southwark-side
,
1675.
To
his
honoured
Friends
,
Sir
John
More
,
Knight
and
Alderman
of
the
City
of
London
,
and
to
his
good
Lady
,
Mary
More
,
his
most
affectionate
Consort
.
The
Father
of
all
mercies
,
and
the
God
of
all
blessings
,
bless
you
both
with
Grace
and
Peace
here
,
and
Glory
hereafter
.
Honoured
Friends
:
CHristian
Friendship
makes
such
a
knot
,
that
great
It
s
the
saying
of
Euripides
,
that
a
faithful
Friend
is
better
than
a
calm
Sea
to
a
weather
beaten
Mariner
.
Alexander
cannot
cut
.
It
was
well
observed
by
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
That
old
wood
is
best
to
burn
,
and
old
Books
best
to
read
,
and
old
Friends
best
to
trust
.
It
was
a
witty
saying
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
to
Bishop
Monton
,
in
Richard
the
III.
his
time
,
Faithful
Friends
(
saith
he
)
are
in
this
age
for
the
most
part
gone
all
in
pilgrimage
,
&
their
return
is
uncertain
.
They
seem
to
take
away
the
Sun
out
of
the
World
(
said
the
Heathen
Oratour
)
who
take
away
friendship
from
the
life
of
men
,
and
we
do
not
more
need
fire
and
water
then
true
Friendship
.
In
this
Epistle
I
shall
endeavour
so
to
acquit
my self
,
as
becomes
a
real
Friend
,
a
cordial
Friend
,
a
faithful
▪
Friend
,
and
a
Soul-friend
,
as
to
your
great
and
everlasting
concernments
,
that
it
may
go
well
with
you
for
ever
and
ever
.
Sir
,
the
points
that
are
handled
in
this
following
Treatise
(
and
in
the
first
part
)
are
of
as
high
,
choice
,
necessary
,
noble
,
useful
and
comfortable
a
nature
,
as
any
that
can
be
treated
on
by
mortal
man
.
The
four
things
which
God
minds
most
and
loves
most
,
are
,
1.
His
honour
.
2.
His
worship
.
3.
His
People
.
4.
His
truth
.
Surely
their
souls
must
needs
be
of
a
very
sad
complexion
,
who
can
read
the
great
truths
that
are
here
opened
and
applyed
,
and
not
,
1.
Dearly
love
them
.
2.
Highly
prize
them
.
3.
Cordially
bless
God
for
them
.
4.
Seriously
ponder
and
meditate
upon
them
.
5.
And
not
frequently
and
diligently
study
them
,
and
make
a
gracious
and
dayly
improvement
of
them
.
The
Covenant
of
Grace
and
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
are
a
rich
Armory
,
out
of
which
you
may
furnish
your selves
with
all
sorts
of
spiritual
weapons
,
wherewith
you
may
encounter
Satans
temptations
,
wiles
,
devices
,
methods
,
depths
,
stratagems
.
Nothing
of
Satans
Eph.
6.
11.
2
Cor.
2.
11.
Revel.
2.
24.
can
stand
before
the
Covenant
of
Grace
and
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
well
understood
and
well
applyed
.
In
the
Covenant
of
Grace
and
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
2
Sam.
23.
5.
Isa.
54.
9
,
10.
Jer.
32.
38
,
39
,
40
,
41.
Zach.
9.
11.
Heb.
13.
20.
that
is
past
betwixt
God
the
Father
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
you
will
find
many
rich
and
rare
cordials
,
which
have
a
strong
tendency
to
preserve
all
gracious
souls
from
desponding
and
fainting
,
1.
In
times
of
afflictions
.
2.
In
times
of
temptations
.
3.
In
times
of
desertion
4.
In
times
of
sufferings
for
Christs
sake
and
the
Gospels
sake
.
5.
In
times
of
opposition
.
6.
And
at
the
time
of
death
and
dissolution
;
There
are
no
comforts
nor
cordials
that
can
reach
the
souls
of
Christians
in
their
deep
distresses
,
but
such
as
flow
from
these
two
Covenants
,
the
more
it
concerns
all
such
Christians
to
study
these
two
Covenants
,
and
to
be
well
acquainted
with
them
,
that
so
they
may
the
more
readily
have
recourse
to
such
cordials
,
as
their
present
estate
and
condition
calls
for
.
In
these
two
Covenants
you
will
find
much
matter
,
which
has
a
strong
tendency
,
1.
To
inflame
your
▪
love
to
God
and
Christ
,
and
all
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
Psal.
116.
1.
9.
16.
Psalm
3.
2
Sam.
23.
5.
Psal.
103.
17
,
8.
Psal.
111.
5
,
9
,
17.
Gen.
1.
2.
2
Cor.
2.
14.
Galat.
6.
14.
2.
To
strengthen
your
faith
.
3.
To
raise
your
hopes
.
4.
To
cheer
your
souls
.
5.
To
quiet
and
satisfy
your
consciences
.
6.
To
engage
you
to
a
close
and
holy
walking
with
God
.
7.
To
provoke
you
to
triumph
in
free
grace
,
and
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
8.
To
sit
loose
from
this
world
.
The
riches
and
Treasures
that
are
wrapt
up
in
both
these
Covenants
,
are
so
great
,
so
sure
,
so
durable
,
and
so
sutable
to
all
believers
,
as
may
well
deaden
their
Revt
12.
1.
hearts
,
to
all
the
riches
and
glories
of
this
lower
world
.
In
these
two
Covenants
every
sincere
Christian
will
find
,
1.
A
special
salve
for
every
spiritual
sore
.
2.
A
special
remedy
against
every
spiritual
malady
.
3.
A
special
plaster
against
every
spiritual
wound
.
4.
A
spiritual
magazene
to
supply
all
their
spiritual
wants
,
and
5.
A
spiritual
shelter
under
every
spiritual
storm
.
In
these
two
Covenants
you
will
find
food
to
nourish
you
,
a
staff
to
support
you
,
a
guid
to
lead
you
,
a
fire
to
warm
you
,
and
springs
of
life
to
cheer
and
refresh
you
.
In
this
Covenant
of
Grace
and
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
'T
was
the
saying
of
an
eminent
Saint
on
his
Death-bed
,
that
he
had
much
peace
,
and
quietness
not
so
much
,
from
a
greater
measure
of
grace
than
other
Christians
had
,
or
from
any
immediat
witness
of
the
spirit
,
but
because
,
he
had
a
more
clear
understanding
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
than
many
others
,
having
studied
it
,
and
preacht
it
so
many
years
as
he
had
done
.
you
may
clearly
see
the
wisdom
,
counsel
,
love
and
transactions
between
the
Father
and
the
Son
sparkling
and
shining
,
there
being
nothing
under
Heaven
that
contributes
more
to
the
peace
,
comfort
,
assurance
,
settlement
and
satisfaction
of
sincere
Christians
than
such
a
sight
,
the
main
reason
why
so
many
gracious
souls
are
so
full
of
fears
,
doubts
,
darkness
and
disputes
about
their
internal
and
eternal
estates
,
is
because
they
have
no
more
clear
and
full
understanding
of
these
two
Covenants
;
and
if
such
Christians
would
but
more
seriously
buckle
to
the
study
of
those
two
covenants
,
as
they
are
opened
and
applyed
in
the
following
Treatise
,
their
fears
and
doubts
,
&c.
would
quickly
vanish
,
and
they
would
have
their
triumphant
songs
,
their
mourning
would
soon
be
turned
into
rejoycing
,
&
their
complaints
into
Hallelujahs
.
Neither
do
I
know
any
thing
in
all
this
world
that
would
contribute
more
to
seriousness
,
spiritualness
,
heavenlyness
,
humbleness
,
holyness
and
fruitfulness
,
then
a
right
understanding
of
these
two
Covenants
,
and
a
Divine
improvement
of
them
.
There
are
many
choice
Christians
,
who
have
alwayes
either
tears
in
their
eyes
,
complaints
in
their
mouths
,
or
sighs
in
their
breasts
;
and
O
,
that
these
above
all
others
would
make
these
two
Covenants
their
daily
Companions
!
Let
these
few
kinds
suffice
concerning
the
following
Treatise
.
Now
,
Sir
John
,
I
shall
crave
leave
to
put
you
and
your
Lady
a
little
,
in
mind
of
your
deceased
and
glorified
Father
.
He
is
a
true
Friend
(
saith
the
Smyrnean
Poet
of
Ponder
upon
that
Deut.
13.
6.
Thy
friend
which
is
as
thine
own
soul
.
old
)
who
continueth
the
memory
of
his
deceased
Friend
.
When
a
Friend
of
Austin's
dyed
,
he
professed
he
was
put
into
a
great
streight
,
whether
he
himself
should
be
willing
to
live
or
willing
to
dye
:
he
was
unwilling
to
live
,
because
one
half
of
himself
was
dead
,
yet
he
was
not
willing
to
dye
,
because
his
Friend
did
partly
live
in
him
,
though
he
was
dead
.
Let
you
and
I
make
the
application
as
we
see
cause
;
your
glorified
Fathers
Name
and
Memory
remains
to
this
day
as
fresh
and
fragant
as
the
Rose
of
Sharon
,
among
all
those
that
fear
the
Lord
,
and
Cant.
2.
●
.
had
the
happiness
of
inward
acquaintance
with
him
.
The
memory
of
the
just
is
blessed
,
but
the
name
of
the
wicked
shall
not
;
In
the
Original
it
is
,
The
memory
of
the
just
Prov.
10.
7.
M●moria
just
〈◊〉
,
So
Bat●
.
〈◊〉
benam
〈◊〉
servasso
,
〈◊〉
,
Plant.
If
I
may
but
keep
a
good
Name
,
I
have
wealth
e
〈…〉
,
saith
the
Heathen
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
benedictionem
,
shall
be
for
a
blessing
;
the
very
remembring
of
them
shall
bring
a
blessing
to
such
as
do
remember
them
.
The
Moralists
say
of
Fame
,
or
of
a
mans
good
Name
:
Omnia
si
perdas
famam
servare
memento
,
Quâ
semel
amissâ
postea
nullus
eris
.
i.
e.
Whatsoever
commodity
you
lose
,
be
sure
yet
to
preserve
that
Heb.
11.
1●
,
39.
A
good
renown
is
better
than
a
golden
Girdle
,
saith
the
French
Proverb
.
jewel
of
a
good
Name
.
This
jewel
among
others
,
your
honoured
Father
carried
with
him
to
the
Grave
,
yea
to
Heaven
.
There
is
nothing
raises
a
mans
Name
&
Fame
in
the
World
like
holyness
:
The
seven
Deacons
that
the
Church
chose
,
were
holy
men
,
Act.
6.
5.
and
they
were
men
of
good
report
,
V.
3.
They
were
men
well
witnessed
unto
,
well
testified
off
,
as
the
Greek
word
imports
.
The
Persians
seldom
write
their
Kings
Name
but
in
characters
of
gold
,
throughout
the
Old
and
New
Testament
:
God
has
written
the
Names
of
just
men
in
golden
characters
,
as
I
may
speak
.
Cornelius
was
a
holy
man
,
Act.
10.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
and
he
was
a
man
of
good
report
among
all
the
Nation
of
the
Jews
,
V.
22.
Ananias
was
a
holy
man
,
Act.
9.
10
,
20.
and
he
was
a
man
of
a
good
report
:
Act.
22.
12.
Gajus
and
Demetrius
were
both
holy
men
,
and
of
a
good
report
,
witness
that
third
Epistle
of
John
.
The
Patriarchs
and
Prophets
were
holy
men
,
and
they
were
men
of
a
good
report
,
Heb.
11.
1
,
2.
For
by
it
the
Elders
obtained
a
good
report
,
their
holyness
did
eternalize
their
Names
.
The
Apostles
were
holy
men
,
1
Thes.
2.
10.
and
they
were
men
of
good
report
,
2
Cor.
6.
8.
Now
certainly
it
is
none
of
the
least
of
mercies
to
be
well
reputed
and
reported
of
:
next
to
a
good
God
,
and
a
good
conscience
,
a
good
report
,
a
good
name
is
the
noblest
blessing
.
It
is
no
great
matter
,
if
a
man
be
great
and
rich
in
the
world
,
to
obtain
a
great
report
,
but
without
holyness
you
can
never
obtain
a
good
report
.
Holyness
,
uprightness
,
righteousness
,
will
imbalm
your
names
,
it
will
make
them
immortal
.
Psalm
112.
6
The
righteous
shall
be
in
everlasting
remembrance
.
Wicked
men
many
times
out
live
their
names
,
but
the
names
of
the
righteous
out
live
them
.
Holy
Abel
hath
been
dead
above
this
five
thousand
years
,
&
yet
his
name
is
as
fresh
&
fragrant
as
it
1
John
3.
12.
was
the
first
day
he
was
made
a
Martyr
▪
When
a
sincere
Christian
dyes
,
he
leaves
his
name
as
a
sweet
and
as
a
lasting
scent
behind
him
,
his
Fame
shall
live
when
he
is
dead
:
This
is
verified
in
your
precious
Father
,
who
is
now
a
sleep
in
Jesus
,
1
Thess.
4.
14.
Now
you
both
very
well
know
,
that
there
was
no
Christian
Friend
,
that
had
so
great
a
room
in
his
heart
,
in
his
affections
,
as
I
had
,
and
you
can
easily
guess
at
the
reasons
of
it
;
neither
can
you
forget
,
how
frequently
,
both
in
his
health
,
sickness
and
before
his
death
,
he
would
be
pr●ssing
of
me
to
be
a
Soul-friend
to
you
,
and
to
improve
all
the
interest
I
had
in
Heaven
for
your
internal
Mat.
25.
33.
and
eternal
good
,
that
he
might
meet
you
both
in
that
upper
world
,
and
that
you
might
both
be
found
with
him
,
at
the
right
hand
of
Christ
in
the
great
day
of
the
Lord
.
I
know
that
your
glorified
Father
,
whil'st
he
was
on
earth
,
did
lay
up
many
a
prayer
for
you
in
Heaven
.
My
desire
and
prayer
is
,
that
those
prayers
of
his
may
return
in
mighty
power
upon
both
your
hearts
,
and
having
a
fair
opportunity
now
before
me
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
improve
it
for
the
everlasting
advantage
of
both
your
souls
;
and
therefore
let
my
following
counsel
be
not
only
accepted
,
but
carefully
,
faithfully
and
diligently
followed
by
you
,
that
so
you
may
be
happy
here
,
and
blessed
hereafter
.
The
first
word
of
counsel
is
this
:
Let
it
be
the
principal
care
of
both
of
you
,
to
look
after
the
welfare
of
your
precious
and
immortal
souls
.
If
your
souls
are
safe
,
all
is
safe
;
if
they
are
well
,
all
is
well
;
but
if
they
are
lost
,
all
Mat.
16.
26.
The
Soul
is
a
greater
mir●cle
in
man
,
than
all
the
miracles
wrought
amongst
men
,
saith
Augustine
.
is
lost
,
and
you
lost
and
undone
in
both
worlds
.
Christ
that
only
went
to
the
price
of
souls
,
hath
told
us
,
That
one
Soul
is
more
worth
than
all
the
world
.
Chrysostom
well
observeth
,
That
whereas
God
hath
given
us
many
other
things
double
,
viz.
two
eyes
to
see
with
,
two
ears
to
hear
with
,
two
hands
to
work
with
,
and
two
feet
to
walk
with
,
to
the
intent
that
the
failing
of
the
one
might
be
supplyed
with
the
other
;
he
hath
given
us
but
one
soul
,
if
that
be
lost
,
hast
thou
(
saith
he
)
another
soul
to
give
in
recompense
for
it
?
Ah
Friends
,
Christ
left
his
Fathers
bosom
and
all
the
glory
of
Heaven
for
the
good
of
souls
,
he
assumed
the
nature
of
men
for
the
happyness
of
the
soul
of
man
,
he
trod
the
wine-press
of
Isa.
63.
3.
John
17.
Luke
23.
34.
Math.
●6
.
28.
his
Fathers
wrath
for
souls
,
he
prayed
for
souls
,
he
payd
for
souls
,
and
he
bled
out
his
heart-blood
for
souls
;
The
soul
is
the
breath
of
God
,
the
beauty
of
man
,
the
wonder
of
Angels
,
and
the
envie
of
Devils
;
'T
is
of
an
Angelical
1
Pet.
5.
8.
nature
,
't
is
a
heavenly
spark
,
a
celestial
plant
,
and
of
a
Divine
off-spring
.
Again
weigh
well
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
incomparable
price
,
which
Christ
payed
for
the
redemption
of
the
soul
;
what
are
the
riches
of
the
East
or
West
-
Indies
,
the
spoil
of
the
richest
Nations
,
rocks
of
1
Pet.
1
▪
18
,
19.
Diamonds
,
mountains
of
gold
,
or
the
price
of
Cleopatra's
draught
,
to
the
price
that
Christ
laid
down
for
souls
?
1
Pet.
1.
18.
19.
1
John
1.
4
,
12.
Heb.
22.
23.
The
soul
is
a
spiritual
substance
,
capable
of
the
knowledge
of
God
,
of
union
with
God
,
of
communion
with
God
,
and
of
an
eternal
fruition
of
God
.
There
is
nothing
can
suit
the
soul
below
God
,
nor
nothing
that
can
satisfie
the
soul
without
God
,
nor
nothing
that
can
save
the
soul
but
God
.
The
soul
is
so
choice
,
so
high
and
so
noble
a
piece
,
that
it
Divinely
scorns
all
the
world
in
point
of
acceptation
,
justification
,
satisfaction
,
dilectation
and
salvation
;
Christ
made
himself
an
offering
for
Heb.
9.
11
,
12
,
13
14.
Cap.
10
10
,
14
Ga.
4
4
,
5
,
6.
Heb.
2.
8.
sin
,
that
souls
might
not
be
undone
by
sin
;
The
Lord
dyed
,
that
slaves
might
live
;
The
Son
dyed
,
that
servants
might
live
,
The
natural
Son
dyed
,
that
adopted
sons
might
live
;
The
only
begotten
Son
dyed
,
that
bastards
might
live
;
Yea
the
Judge
dyed
,
that
malefactors
might
live
.
Ah
Friends
,
as
there
was
never
sorrow
like
Isa.
53
3.
Gal.
2.
20.
Christs
sorrow
,
so
there
was
never
love
like
Christs
love
,
and
of
all
his
love
none
to
that
of
soul-love
,
to
say
much
in
a
little
room
.
The
spiritual
enemies
,
which
daily
war
Eph
6.
11
,
12.
1
Pet.
2.
11.
Heb.
ult.
Rom.
1●
.
17.
1
Cor.
11.
23.
27.
against
the
soul
;
the
glorious
Angels
,
which
hourly
guard
the
soul
,
and
the
precious
ordinances
,
which
God
hath
appointed
as
means
both
to
convert
,
and
nourish
the
soul
.
The
soul
is
capable
of
a
Crown
of
life
;
Rev.
2.
10.
Of
a
Crown
of
glory
,
1
Pet.
5
4.
Of
a
Crown
of
righteousness
,
2
Tim.
4.
8.
Of
an
incorruptible
Crown
,
1
Cor.
9.
25.
The
Crowns
of
earthly
Princes
stand
as
Queen
Elisabeth
is
said
to
swin
to
her
Crown
through
a
Sea
of
sorrow
.
a
Sophisters
cap
,
on
one
side
of
the
head
.
Many
may
say
of
their
Crowns
as
that
King
said
of
●is
,
O
Crown
more
noble
than
happy
!
In
the
time
of
Galienus
the
Emperour
,
Anno
Christi
260.
there
were
thirty
Competitors
on
foot
for
the
Roman
Crown
and
Throne
,
who
confounded
and
destroyed
one
another
.
A
Princely
Crown
is
oftentimes
the
mark
for
envy
and
ambition
to
shoot
at
:
Henry
the
VI.
was
honoured
with
the
Crowns
of
two
Kingdoms
,
France
&
England
,
the
first
was
lost
through
the
faction
of
his
Nobles
,
the
other
was
twice
plucked
from
his
head
.
Earthly
Crowns
have
so
many
cares
,
fears
,
vexations
and
dangers
,
that
daily
attend
them
that
oftentimes
they
make
the
heads
and
hearts
of
Monarchs
Prov.
27.
4.
Doth
the
Crown
endure
to
all
generations
.
Heb.
To
generation
and
generation
.
ake
,
which
made
Cyrus
say
,
You
look
upon
my
Crown
and
my
purple
robes
,
but
did
you
but
know
how
they
were
lined
with
thorns
,
you
would
not
stoop
to
take
them
up
.
But
the
Crowns
that
immortal
souls
are
capable
of
,
are
Crowns
without
crosses
,
they
are
not
attended
with
care
of
keeping
,
or
fear
of
losing
;
there
are
no
evil
persons
,
nor
evil
spirits
,
that
haunt
those
Crowns
.
Darius
that
great
Monarch
,
fleeing
from
his
enemies
,
he
threw
away
the
Crown
of
gold
from
his
head
,
that
he
might
run
the
faster
:
but
a
sincere
Christian
1
Pet.
1.
5.
is
in
no
danger
of
losing
his
Crown
,
2
Tim.
4.
8.
His
Crown
is
laid
up
in
a
safe
hand
,
in
an
omnipotent
hand
.
Now
what
do
all
these
things
speak
out
,
but
the
preciousness
and
excellency
of
the
soul
?
Once
more
,
the
excellency
of
the
case
or
cabinet
,
viz.
the
body
,
intimates
a
more
than
ordinary
excellency
of
this
Jewel
;
the
body
is
of
all
materials
the
most
excellent
;
how
does
David
admire
the
rare
texture
and
workmanship
of
his
body
!
I
am
wonderfully
made
,
I
was
curiously
wrought
in
Psal.
139.
13
,
15.
the
lowest
parts
of
the
earth
.
When
curious
workmen
have
some
choice
piece
in
hand
,
they
perfect
it
in
private
,
and
then
bring
it
forth
to
the
light
,
for
men
to
gaze
at
,
so
here
:
The
greatest
miracle
in
the
World
is
Man
,
in
whose
very
body
(
how
much
more
in
his
soul
)
are
miracles
enow
(
betwixt
head
and
feet
)
to
fill
a
volume
.
One
complains
,
that
men
much
wonder
at
the
high
Austin
.
The
Stoick
thought
,
it
was
better
to
be
a
fool
in
the
form
of
a
man
,
than
wise
in
the
shape
of
a
beast
.
mountains
of
the
Earth
,
the
huge
waves
of
the
Sea
,
the
deep
falls
of
Rivers
,
the
vastness
of
the
Ocean
,
and
at
the
motions
of
the
Stars
,
&c.
but
wonder
not
at
all
at
their
wonderful
selves
.
Galen
,
a
prophane
Physician
and
a
great
Atheist
,
writing
of
the
excellent
parts
of
mans
body
,
he
could
not
chuse
but
sing
an
Hymn
to
that
God
,
whosoever
he
were
,
that
was
the
Author
of
so
excellent
and
admirable
a
piece
of
work
;
he
could
not
but
cry
out
,
Now
I
adore
the
God
of
Nature
.
Now
if
the
Cabinet
be
so
curiously
wrought
,
what
is
the
Jewel
that
is
contained
in
it
?
O
how
richly
and
gloriously
is
the
soul
embroydered
!
How
Divinely
inlaid
and
enamel'd
is
that
!
Princes
impress
their
images
or
effigies
upon
the
choicest
mettals
,
viz.
gold
and
silver
:
God
hath
engraven
his
own
Image
with
his
own
hand
upon
Gen.
1.
26.
Dama●cen
.
Angels
and
Men.
The
soul
is
the
glory
of
the
Creation
,
a
beam
of
God
,
a
spark
of
celestial
brightness
,
a
vessel
of
honour
,
a
bird
of
Paradise
,
a
habitation
for
God
.
The
soul
is
spiritual
in
its
essence
,
God
breathed
it
in
,
God
hath
invested
it
with
many
noble
endowments
,
he
hath
made
it
a
mirrour
of
beauty
,
and
printed
upon
it
a
Gen.
2.
7.
Heb.
12
9.
Eccles.
12.
7.
Zach.
12.
1.
surpassing
excellency
.
The
soul
is
spiritual
in
its
object
,
it
contemplaces
God
and
Heaven
;
God
is
the
orb
and
center
where
the
soul
doth
fix
,
God
is
the
Terminus
ad
quem
,
the
soul
moves
to
him
as
to
his
rest
:
Return
to
thy
rest
,
O
my
soul
;
this
Dove
can
find
no
rest
but
in
this
heavenly
Ark
,
nothing
can
fill
the
soul
but
God
,
nothing
can
quiet
the
soul
but
God
,
nothing
can
satisfie
the
soul
but
God
,
nothing
can
secure
the
soul
but
God
,
nothing
can
save
the
soul
but
God
:
The
soul
being
spiritual
God
only
can
be
the
adequate
object
of
it
;
The
soul
is
spiritual
in
its
operations
,
it
being
immaterial
doth
not
depend
upon
the
body
in
its
working
;
the
rich
and
rare
endowments
,
and
the
noble
operations
of
the
soul
speak
out
the
excellency
of
the
soul
.
The
soul
(
saith
one
)
hath
Aristotle
.
a
nature
distinct
from
the
body
,
it
moves
and
operates
of
it self
,
though
the
body
be
dead
,
and
hath
no
dependence
upon
,
or
coexistence
with
the
body
;
The
soul
hath
an
intrinsecal
principle
of
life
and
motion
,
though
it
be
separate
from
the
body
.
And
doth
not
the
immortality
of
the
soul
speak
out
the
excellency
of
the
soul
,
against
that
dangerous
notion
of
the
souls
mortality
?
Consult
the
Scriptures
in
the
margin
;
and
seriously
and
Luke
23.
43.
1
Thess.
4.
ult.
Phil.
1.
23.
Acts
7.
59.
frequently
think
of
this
one
argument
(
among
a
multitude
of
arguments
that
might
be
produced
,
to
prove
the
immortality
of
the
soul
)
That
which
is
not
capable
of
killing
,
is
not
capable
of
dying
;
but
the
soul
is
not
capable
of
killing
,
ergo
.
Our
Lord
Jesus
proves
the
minor
proposition
,
that
it
is
not
capable
of
killing
,
Fear
not
Luke
12.
4.
them
them
that
kill
the
body
,
and
after
that
have
no
more
that
they
can
do
.
Therefore
the
soul
not
being
capable
of
killing
,
is
not
in
a
possibility
of
dying
;
the
essence
of
the
soul
is
Metaphysical
,
it
hath
a
beginning
but
no
end
,
it
is
Eternal
à
parte
post
,
it
runs
parallel
with
Eternity
;
the
soul
doth
not
wax
old
,
it
lives
for
ever
,
which
we
cannot
affirm
of
any
sublunary
created
glory
.
To
conclude
this
first
word
of
counsel
,
what
Job
saith
of
wisdom
,
I
may
fitly
apply
to
the
soul
;
Man
knows
not
the
price
thereof
,
Job
28.
13
,
16
,
17.
it
cannot
be
valued
with
the
Gold
of
Ophir
,
with
the
precious
Onyx
,
or
the
Saphir
,
the
Gold
and
Chrystal
cannot
equal
it
,
and
the
exchange
of
it
shall
not
be
for
Jewels
of
sine
Gold
.
O
my
Friends
!
it
is
the
greatest
wisdom
,
policy
,
equity
,
and
Justice
,
to
provide
for
your
precious
souls
,
to
secure
your
precious
souls
,
for
they
are
Jewels
of
more
worth
than
ten
thousand
worlds
,
all
the
honours
,
riches
,
greatness
,
and
glory
of
this
world
are
but
chips
,
toyes
,
and
pibbles
to
these
glorious
pearls
.
But
The
second
word
of
counsel
is
this
,
as
you
would
be
safe
here
,
and
saved
in
the
great
day
of
the
Lord
;
as
Act●
2.
20.
●●
22.
21.
●
〈…〉
poth
.
1.
15.
Jo●
13.
15.
2
Cor.
2.
11.
you
would
be
happy
here
,
and
blessed
hereafter
,
take
up
in
nothing
below
a
gracious
acquaintance
with
Christ
,
a
choice
acceptation
of
Christ
,
a
holy
relyance
upon
Christ
,
a
full
resignation
of
your selves
to
Christ
,
and
a
real
and
glorious
union
with
Christ
;
If
you
do
you
are
lost
and
undone
in
both
worlds
.
First
,
Some
take
up
in
a
name
to
live
,
when
they
are
dead
,
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
dead
God-wards
,
and
Revel.
3
1.
Ephes.
2.
1.
dead
Christ-wards
,
and
dead
Heaven-wards
,
and
dead
holyness-wards
.
The
Sadducees
derive
their
name
from
Zeduchim
or
Zadducaeus
,
a
just
man
:
But
the
worst
Men
,
saith
the
Historian
,
got
the
best
names
.
The
Alcoran
of
the
Turks
hath
its
name
from
brightness
(
Al
in
the
Arabick
,
being
as
much
as
Kazan
in
the
Hebrew
,
to
shine
or
cast
forth
in
brightness
)
when
it
is
full
of
darkness
and
fraught
with
falshoods
.
It
will
be
but
a
poor
comfort
to
any
,
for
the
world
to
commend
them
as
gracious
,
if
God
condemn
them
as
graceless
;
for
the
world
to
commend
them
as
pious
,
if
God
condemn
them
as
impious
;
for
the
world
to
commend
them
as
sincere
,
if
God
condemn
them
as
hypocrites
.
But
Secondly
,
Some
take
up
in
a
form
Godliness
,
when
2
Timoth.
3.
5.
they
are
strangers
to
the
power
,
when
they
deny
,
yea
when
they
oppose
and
persecute
the
power
;
such
Monsters
this
Age
has
abounded
with
,
but
their
seeming
Acts
13.
45
,
50
goodness
is
but
a
Religious
cheat
.
Thirdly
,
There
are
some
that
take
up
in
their
Religious
Matth.
9.
22.
Luke
18.
12.
Cap.
13.
26.
Matth.
6.
cap.
23.
Luke
36.
15.
Ezeck.
33.
31
,
32.
duties
and
services
,
in
their
praying
,
fasting
,
prophesying
,
hearing
,
receiving
;
they
make
a
God
,
a
Christ
,
a
Saviour
of
their
own
duties
&
services
;
this
was
the
undoing
and
damning
sin
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
and
is
the
undoing
and
damning
sin
of
many
thousands
in
our
dayes
.
Fourthly
,
There
are
many
that
take
up
in
their
common
gifts
and
parts
,
in
a
gift
of
knowledge
,
and
in
a
gift
Math.
●
.
22.
Rom.
2.
17.
21.
1
Cor.
12.
●eb
.
6.
4●5
.
of
teaching
,
and
in
a
gift
of
knowledge
,
and
in
a
gift
of
teaching
,
and
in
a
gift
of
utterance
,
and
in
a
gift
of
memory
,
and
in
a
gift
of
prayer
,
and
this
proves
ruinous
and
destructive
to
them
.
Fifthly
,
There
are
many
that
take
up
in
their
riches
,
Prov.
10.
15.
Psalm
73.
19.
Matth.
20.
—
26.
Divi●●bus
i
〈…〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
qui●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Rich
mens
wealth
proves
an
hinderance
to
their
happiness
.
Eccles.
5.
13.
James
5.
1
,
2.
prosperity
and
worldly
grandure
and
glory
.
Prov.
18.
11.
The
rich
mans
wealth
is
his
strong
City
;
it
is
hard
to
have
wealth
and
not
trust
to
it
.
Mat.
19.
24.
Wealth
was
never
true
to
those
that
trusted
it
.
There
is
an
utter
uncertainty
in
riches
,
1
Timoth.
6.
17.
A
non
entity
,
Prov.
23.
5
,
6.
An
impotency
to
help
in
an
evil
day
,
Zephan.
1.
18.
An
impossibility
to
stretch
to
Eternity
,
unless
it
be
to
destroy
the
owner
for
ever
:
There
is
nothing
more
clear
in
Scripture
and
History
,
than
that
riches
,
prosperity
,
and
worldy
glory
hath
been
commonly
their
portion
,
who
never
have
had
a
God
for
their
portion
.
Luke
16.
25.
Ric●es
are
called
thi●k
clay
,
Hal.
2.
6.
which
will
sooner
break
the
back
than
lighten
the
heart
.
It
was
an
excellent
saying
of
Lewis
of
Bavaria
,
Emperour
of
Germany
:
Hujusmodi
comparandae
sunt
opes
,
quae
cum
naufragio
simul
enatent
,
Such
goods
are
worth
getting
,
and
owning
,
as
will
not
sink
or
wash
away
,
if
a
ship-wrack
happen
.
Solus
sapiens
dives
,
Only
the
Wise
man
is
the
rich
man
,
saith
the
Philosopher
.
Another
saith
,
Divitiae
Austin
.
corporales
paupertatis
plenae
sunt
,
That
earthly
riches
are
full
of
poverty
,
they
cannot
enrich
the
soul
;
for
oftentimes
under
silken
Apparel
there
is
a
thred-bare
soul
.
He
that
is
rich
in
conscience
sleeps
more
soundly
,
than
he
that
is
richly
clothed
in
purple
.
No
man
is
rich
which
cannot
carry
hence
,
that
which
Ambros
.
lib.
8.
Ep.
10.
he
hath
;
that
which
we
must
leave
behind
us
,
is
not
ours
but
some
others
.
The
shortest
cut
to
riches
is
by
their
contempt
;
it
is
Seneca
.
great
riches
not
to
desire
riches
,
and
he
hath
most
that
covets
least
.
If
there
were
any
happiness
in
riches
,
the
Gods
would
not
want
them
,
saith
the
same
Author
.
When
one
was
a
commending
the
riches
and
wealth
of
Merchants
:
I
do
not
love
that
wealth
,
said
a
poor
Heathen
,
which
hangs
upon
ropes
;
for
if
they
break
,
the
ship
miscarrieth
,
and
then
where
is
the
Merchants
riches
?
If
I
had
an
Enemy
(
saith
one
)
whom
it
was
lawful
Latimer
.
to
wish
evil
unto
,
I
would
chiefly
wish
him
great
store
of
riches
,
for
then
he
should
never
enjoy
quiet
.
The
Historian
observes
,
that
the
riches
of
Cyprus
invited
Tacitus
.
the
Romans
to
hazard
many
dangerous
fights
,
for
the
conquering
of
it
.
Earthly
riches
,
saith
one
,
are
an
evil
Master
,
a
treacherous
Augustine
.
Servant
,
Fathers
of
flattery
,
Sons
of
grief
,
a
cause
of
fear
to
those
that
have
them
,
and
a
cause
of
sorrow
to
those
that
want
them
.
I
have
read
a
famous
story
of
Zelimus
,
Emperour
of
The
Turkish
History
.
The
Poets
feigned
Pluto
to
be
the
God
of
Riches
,
and
Hell
,
as
if
they
were
inseparable
,
Homer
.
Constantinople
,
that
after
he
had
taken
Egypt
,
he
found
a
great
deal
of
treasure
there
;
and
the
Souldiers
coming
to
him
,
and
asking
of
him
what
they
should
do
with
the
Citizens
of
Egypt
,
for
that
they
had
found
great
Treasure
among
them
,
and
had
taken
their
riches
?
O
,
saith
the
Emperour
,
hang
them
all
up
,
for
they
are
too
rich
to
be
made
slaves
;
and
this
was
all
the
thanks
they
had
for
the
riches
they
were
spoiled
off
.
What
more
contemptible
than
a
rich
Fool
,
a
golden
Beast
,
as
Caligula
called
his
Father
in
law
Syllanius
?
Not
but
that
some
are
great
and
gracious
,
rich
and
righteous
;
As
Abraham
,
Lot
,
Job
,
David
,
Hezekiah
,
&c.
It
is
said
of
Shusa
in
Persia
,
that
it
was
so
rich
that
the
Saith
Cassiederus
.
stones
were
joyned
together
with
gold
;
and
that
in
it
Alexander
found
seventy
thousand
Talents
of
gold
.
If
you
can
take
this
City
(
saith
Aristagorus
to
his
Souldiers
)
you
may
vie
with
Jove
himself
for
riches
;
the
riches
of
Shufa
did
but
make
the
Souldiers
the
more
desperate
in
their
attempt
to
take
it
.
By
these
short
hints
you
may
see
the
folly
and
vanity
of
those
men
,
who
take
up
in
their
riches
.
But
Sixthly
,
Many
there
are
that
take
up
in
their
own
Isa.
64.
6.
righteousness
,
which
at
best
is
but
as
filthy
rags
;
this
Rom.
10.
2
,
3.
Matth.
5.
20.
was
the
damning
sin
of
the
Jews
,
and
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
;
and
is
the
undoing
sin
of
many
of
the
Professors
of
this
Age.
Seventhly
,
Many
there
are
that
take
up
in
their
external
Church
priviledges
,
crying
out
,
the
Temple
of
Jer.
7.
4
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
the
Lord
,
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
when
they
have
no
union
nor
communion
with
the
Lord
of
the
Temple
.
These
forget
that
there
will
come
a
day
,
when
the
Children
Matth.
8.
12.
of
the
Kingdom
shall
be
cast
out
.
It
would
be
very
good
for
such
Persons
,
to
make
these
five
Scriptures
their
daily
companions
,
Matth.
22.
10
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Luke
13.
25
,
26
,
27
28.
Rom.
2.
28
,
29.
Gal.
6.
15.
Jer.
9.
25
,
26.
That
they
may
never
dare
to
take
up
in
their
outward
Church
priviledges
,
which
can
neither
secure
them
from
hell
,
nor
secure
them
of
heaven
.
But
Eightly
,
Many
there
be
that
take
up
in
common
convictions
:
Judas
had
mighty
convictions
of
his
sin
,
but
Matth.
27.
4
,
5.
Numb.
23.
and
Numb.
24.
they
issued
in
desperation
.
Balaam
was
mightily
enlightned
and
convinced
,
in
so
much
that
he
desired
to
dye
the
death
of
the
righteous
;
but
under
all
his
convictions
he
dyed
Christless
and
graceless
.
Nebuchadnezzar
had
great
convictions
,
yet
we
do
not
read
that
Dan.
4.
3
1
,
32
ever
he
was
converted
,
before
he
was
driven
from
the
society
of
men
▪
to
be
a
companion
with
the
beasts
of
the
field
;
he
had
strong
convictions
,
1.
by
Daniels
interpreting
Dan.
4.
31
,
32.
of
his
dream
.
Dan.
2.
47.
2.
He
told
Daniel
,
That
his
God
was
the
God
of
Gods
,
and
a
Lord
of
Kings
,
and
a
reveiler
of
secrets
;
and
yet
presently
he
fell
into
gross
Idolatry
,
Dan.
3.
and
strictly
commanded
to
worship
the
golden
Image
that
he
had
set
up
;
and
as
if
he
had
lost
all
his
former
convictions
,
he
was
so
swelled
up
with
pride
and
impudence
,
as
to
say
to
the
three
Children
,
when
they
Divinely
scorned
to
worship
the
Image
he
had
set
up
,
What
God
is
there
that
can
deliver
you
out
of
my
hand
?
Verse
15.
Saul
had
great
convictions
,
I
have
1
Sam.
26.
21
,
25.
sinned
,
return
my
son
David
,
I
will
no
more
do
thee
harm
,
&c.
And
Saul
lift
up
his
voice
and
wept
;
and
he
said
unto
David
,
Thou
art
more
righteous
than
I
,
for
thou
hast
1
Sam.
24.
16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
rewarded
me
good
,
whereas
I
have
rewarded
thee
evil
:
But
these
convictions
issued
in
no
saving
change
,
for
after
these
he
lived
and
died
in
the
heigth
of
his
sins
.
Pharaoh
had
great
convictions
:
And
Pharaoh
sent
,
and
called
Exod.
9.
27.
Cap.
10.
16.
for
Moses
and
Aaron
,
and
said
unto
them
,
I
have
sinned
this
time
:
the
Lord
is
righteous
,
and
I
and
my
people
are
wicked
.
And
again
,
Then
Pharaoh
called
for
Moses
and
Aaron
in
haste
;
and
he
said
;
I
have
sinned
against
the
Lord
your
God
,
and
against
you
:
But
these
convictions
issued
in
no
reformation
,
in
no
sound
conversion
,
and
therefore
drowning
and
damning
followed
.
Cain
was
under
convictions
,
but
went
and
built
a
City
,
and
lost
Genes.
4.
his
convictions
in
a
crowd
of
worldly
business
.
Herod
and
Felix
were
under
convictions
,
but
they
went
of
,
Mark
6.
20.
Acts
24.
25.
and
never
issued
in
any
saving
work
upon
their
souls
.
O
how
many
men
and
women
have
fallen
under
such
deep
convictions
,
that
they
have
day
and
night
cryed
out
of
their
sins
,
and
of
their
lost
and
undone
Estates
,
and
that
they
should
certainly
go
to
hell
,
and
be
damned
for
ever
,
so
that
many
good
People
have
hoped
,
that
these
were
the
pangs
of
the
new
birth
;
and
yet
either
merry
company
,
or
carnal
pleasures
and
delights
,
or
much
worldly
business
,
or
else
length
of
time
have
wrought
off
all
their
convictions
,
and
they
have
grown
more
prophane
and
wicked
then
ever
they
were
before
.
As
water
heated
,
if
taken
off
the
fire
,
will
soon
return
to
Arist●tle
.
its
natural
coldness
,
yea
becomes
colder
after
heating
than
before
,
this
hath
been
the
case
of
many
under
convictions
:
I
shall
forbear
giving
of
particular
instances
.
But
Ninthly
,
Many
take
up
in
an
outward
change
and
reformation
,
they
have
left
some
old
courses
and
sinful
practices
,
which
formerly
they
walked
in
&c.
and
therefore
they
conclude
and
hope
,
that
their
condition
is
good
,
and
that
all
is
well
,
and
shall
be
for
ever
well
with
them
;
they
were
wont
to
swear
,
whore
,
be
drunk
,
prophane
Sabbaths
,
reproach
Saints
,
&c.
but
now
they
have
left
all
these
practices
,
and
therefore
the
main
work
is
done
,
and
they
are
made
for
ever
.
I
confess
sin
is
that
abominable
Jer.
41.
4.
Matth.
1●
.
2●
.
thing
which
God
hates
,
and
therefore
it
is
a
very
great
mercy
to
turn
from
it
;
to
leave
one
sin
is
a
greater
mercy
,
than
to
win
the
whole
world
;
and
it
is
certain
that
he
that
doth
not
outwardly
reform
,
shall
never
go
to
heaven
;
he
that
doth
not
leave
his
sins
he
Job
22.
23
,
26.
can
never
be
happy
here
,
nor
blessed
hereafter
,
and
yet
it
is
possible
for
a
man
with
Herod
to
reform
many
things
Mark
●●
2●
.
Mat.
26.
20
,
21.
22
1
The●s
.
5.
23.
and
yet
be
a
lost
and
undone
man
for
ever
as
he
was
.
Judas
was
a
very
reformed
man
,
but
he
was
never
inwardly
changed
,
nor
throughout
sanctified
.
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
were
outwardly
reformed
,
but
they
were
not
inwardly
renewed
.
A
man
may
be
another
man
than
what
once
he
was
,
and
yet
not
be
a
new
man
,
a
new
creature
.
When
a
sinner
is
sermon-sick
,
O!
then
he
will
2
Cor.
5.
17.
2
P●t.
2.
20
,
22.
D●st.
5.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
leave
his
sins
,
but
when
that
sickness
is
off
,
he
returns
with
the
dog
to
his
vomit
,
and
with
the
sow
to
her
wallowing
in
the
mire
.
Sometimes
conscience
is
like
the
hand-writing
upon
the
wall
,
it
makes
the
sinners
countenance
to
change
,
and
his
thoughts
to
be
troubled
,
and
the
joints
of
his
loins
to
be
loosed
,
and
his
knees
to
smite
one
against
another
;
and
now
the
sinner
is
all
for
reforming
,
and
turning
over
a
new
leaf
,
but
when
these
agonies
of
conscience
are
over
,
the
sinner
returns
to
his
old
courses
again
,
and
often
times
is
twofold
more
a
Child
of
Hell
than
before
.
There
was
a
Matth.
23.
15.
man
in
this
City
,
who
was
given
up
to
the
highest
wickednesses
,
on
his
sick
bed
conscience
made
an
Arrest
of
him
,
and
he
was
filled
with
such
wonderful
,
horrour
and
terrour
,
that
he
cryed
out
day
and
night
,
that
he
was
damned
,
he
was
damned
,
he
was
damned
;
and
when
he
had
some
small
intervals
,
O
what
large
promises
did
he
make
!
what
a
new
man
,
a
reformed
man
he
would
be
!
but
when
in
time
his
terrors
and
sickness
wrought
off
,
he
was
seven-fold
worse
than
before
.
Sometimes
the
awakened
Sinner
parts
with
some
sins
,
to
make
room
for
others
;
and
sometimes
the
Sinner
seems
to
give
a
Bill
of
divorce
to
this
sin
and
that
,
but
it
is
only
because
his
bodily
strength
fails
him
,
or
because
he
wants
an
opportunity
,
or
because
there
is
a
more
strict
eye
and
watch
upon
him
,
or
because
the
sword
of
the
Magistrate
is
more
sharpned
against
him
,
or
because
James
4.
3.
he
wants
fuel
,
he
wants
a
purse
to
bear
it
out
,
or
because
some
Company
,
or
some
Relations
,
or
some
Friends
lye
between
him
and
his
sins
,
so
that
he
must
either
tread
over
them
,
or
else
keep
from
his
sins
;
or
because
he
has
deeply
smarted
for
this
sin
,
and
that
his
name
has
been
blotted
,
his
credit
and
reputation
stained
,
Prov.
6.
32
,
33
,
34
,
35.
his
Trade
decayed
,
his
health
empaired
,
his
body
wasted
,
&c.
By
these
short
hints
it
is
evident
,
that
men
may
attain
to
some
outward
reformation
,
whose
states
and
hearts
were
never
changed
,
and
who
were
never
taken
into
marriage
union
with
Christ
.
But
Tenthly
and
lastly
,
many
take
up
in
a
party
,
as
of
old
some
cryed
up
Paul
as
the
only
deep
Preacher
,
and
others
cryed
up
Apollos
as
the
only
eloquent
Preacher
,
and
1
Cor.
1.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
many
cryed
up
Cephas
as
the
most
zealous
Preacher
;
We
are
for
the
Church
of
England
,
say
some
,
we
are
for
the
baptized
People
,
say
others
,
we
are
for
the
Presbyterian
government
,
cry
some
,
we
are
for
the
congregational
way
,
cry
others
.
I
have
so
much
ingenuity
and
charity
,
as
to
judge
,
that
some
of
all
these
several
parties
and
perswasions
are
really
holy
and
will
be
eternally
happy
,
are
gracious
and
will
be
glorious
,
are
sanctified
and
will
be
saved
,
are
now
governed
by
Christ
and
will
be
hereafter
glorified
with
Christ
.
Judas
was
one
of
Christs
party
,
Mat.
26.
20.
to
the
26.
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
and
yet
he
had
no
part
nor
portion
in
Christ
.
Demas
was
one
of
Paul's
party
,
and
yet
he
2
Tim.
4.
10.
plaid
the
Apostat
,
and
turn'd
an
idolatrous
Priest
at
2
Tim.
1.
15.
Thessalonica
,
as
Dorotheus
saith
;
And
Phygellus
and
Hermogenes
were
of
Paul's
party
,
but
were
only
famous
for
1
Tim.
1.
19
,
20.
their
recidivation
and
Apostasie
.
Hymeneus
and
Alexander
were
of
Paul's
party
,
but
they
made
shipwrack
of
faith
and
a
good
conscience
.
The
five
foolish
Virgins
Mat.
25.
1
,
2
,
12.
were
in
society
with
the
wise
,
and
were
accounted
as
members
of
their
association
,
and
yet
the
door
of
Heaven
was
shut
against
them
.
Many
light
,
slight
and
vain
persons
went
with
the
Children
of
Israel
out
of
the
Land
Exod.
1●
.
38.
Num.
11.
4.
of
Egypt
,
even
a
mixt
multitude
that
imbarkt
in
the
same
bottom
with
them
,
and
yet
never
arrived
at
the
Land
of
promise
.
O
my
Friends
,
it
is
not
a
mans
being
of
this
party
or
that
,
this
Church
or
that
,
this
way
or
that
,
this
society
or
that
,
that
will
bring
him
to
Heaven
without
1
Pet.
1.
4.
He●
.
1.
2.
1
John
5.
12.
a
spiritual
conjunction
with
Christ
;
he
that
would
enjoy
the
Heavenly
inheritance
must
be
espoused
to
Christ
,
the
heir
of
all
things
:
For
he
that
hath
the
Son
,
hath
life
,
and
he
that
hath
not
the
Son
hath
not
life
.
This
marriage
union
between
Christ
and
the
soul
,
is
set
forth
to
the
life
throughout
that
Book
of
Solomon's
Song●
,
though
the
marriage-union
between
Christ
and
the
soul
,
Cant.
●
.
16.
1
Cor.
6.
17.
Eccl.
11.
6.
be
imperceptible
to
the
eye
of
reason
,
yet
it
is
real
;
things
in
nature
work
often
insensibly
,
yet
really
,
we
do
not
see
the
hand
move
on
the
dial
,
yet
it
moves
;
the
Sun
exhales
and
drawes
up
the
vapours
of
the
Earth
insensibly
,
yet
really
.
Now
this
marriage-union
between
Christ
and
the
soul
includes
,
and
takes
in
these
following
particulars
.
First
,
This
marriage-union
between
Christ
and
the
soul
does
include
and
take
in
the
souls
giving
a
present
bill
of
Divorce
to
all
other
lovers
,
Sin
,
the
world
and
Consult
these
Scriptures
:
Hosea
14.
8.
Isa.
2.
20.
Cap.
30.
22.
Psalm
45.
10.
Exod.
12.
33.
Isa.
59.
●o
.
C.
3.
3.
Satan
:
Are
you
seriously
and
sincerely
willing
for
ever
to
renounce
these
,
and
be
divorced
from
these
?
there
is
no
compounding
betwixt
Christ
and
them
;
sin
and
your
souls
must
part
,
or
Christ
and
your
souls
can
never
meet
;
sin
and
your
souls
must
be
two
,
or
Christ
and
your
souls
can
never
be
one
;
you
must
in
good
earnest
fall
out
with
sins
,
or
else
you
can
never
in
good
earnest
fall
in
with
a
Saviour
;
the
heart
must
be
separated
from
all
other
lovers
,
before
Christ
will
take
the
soul
into
his
bed
of
loves
;
Christ
takes
none
into
marriage-union
with
himself
,
but
such
as
are
cordially
willing
,
that
all
old
former
leagues
with
sin
and
the
world
shall
be
for
ever
broken
and
dissolved
;
your
cordial
willingness
to
part
with
sin
,
is
your
parting
with
sin
in
Divine
account
;
you
may
as
soon
bring
East
and
West
together
,
light
and
darkness
together
,
Heaven
and
Hell
together
,
as
bring
Christ
to
●spouse
himself
to
such
a
soul
,
as
has
no
mind
,
no
will
,
no
heart
to
be
divorced
from
his
former
lovers
;
'T
is
a
foolish
thing
for
any
to
think
of
keeping
both
Christ
and
their
lusts
too
;
it
is
a
vain
thing
for
any
to
think
of
saving
the
life
of
his
sins
,
and
the
life
of
his
soul
too
;
If
sin
escape
,
your
soul
cannot
escape
;
if
thou
art
not
the
death
of
thy
sins
,
they
will
be
the
death
and
ruin
of
thy
soul
.
Marriage
is
a
knot
or
tye
,
wherein
persons
are
mutually
limitted
and
bound
each
to
other
,
in
a
way
of
conjugal
separation
from
all
others
,
and
this
in
Scripture
is
Prov.
2.
17.
called
a
Covenant
.
So
when
any
one
marries
Christ
,
he
doth
therein
discharge
himself
in
affection
and
subjection
from
all
that
is
contrary
unto
Christ
,
and
solemnly
Covenants
,
and
binds
himself
to
Christ
alone
,
he
will
have
no
Saviour
and
no
Lord
but
Christ
,
and
to
him
will
he
cleave
for
ever
,
Psal.
63.
8.
Acts
11.
23.
But
,
Secondly
,
This
marriage-union
with
Christ
doth
include
John
1.
12.
Acts
5.
31.
Coloss:
2.
6.
Weigh
well
these
Scriptures
:
Psalm
1●2
.
3.
Psalm
▪
5.
5.
Hosea
2.
7.
and
take
in
a
hearty
willingness
,
to
take
,
to
receive
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
for
your
Saviour
and
Soveraign
.
Are
you
willing
to
consent
to
the
match
;
't
is
not
enough
that
Christ
is
willing
to
enter
into
a
marriage-union
with
us
,
but
we
must
be
willing
also
to
enter
Many
can
chuse
Christ
as
a
Refuge
to
hide
them
from
danger
,
and
as
a
Friend
to
help
them
in
their
need
,
who
yet
refuse
him
as
a
Husband
.
into
a
marriage-union
with
him
.
God
will
never
force
a
Christ
,
nor
force
salvation
upon
us
,
whether
we
will
or
no
;
Many
approve
of
Christ
,
and
cry
up
Christ
,
who
yet
are
not
willing
to
give
their
consent
,
that
he
,
and
he
alone
shall
be
their
Prince
and
Saviour
;
though
knowledge
of
persons
be
necessary
and
fit
,
yet
it
is
not
sufficient
to
marriage
without
consent
,
for
marriage
ought
to
be
a
voluntary
transaction
of
persons
;
in
marriage
we
do
in
a
sort
give
away
our selves
,
and
elect
and
make
choice
for
our selves
,
and
therefore
consent
is
a
necessary
concurrence
to
marriage
.
Now
this
consent
is
nothing
else
but
a
free
and
plain
act
of
the
will
,
accepting
of
Jesus
Christ
before
all
others
to
be
its
Head
and
Lord
,
and
in
the
souls
choice
of
him
to
be
its
Saviour
and
Soveraign
;
Then
a
man
is
married
to
Christ
,
when
he
doth
freely
,
and
absolutely
,
and
presently
receive
the
Lord
Jesus
;
not
,
I
would
have
Christ
if
it
did
not
prejudice
my
worldly
estate
,
ease
,
friends
,
relations
,
&c.
or
hereafter
,
I
will
accept
of
him
when
I
come
to
dye
,
and
be
in
distress
,
but
now
when
salvation
is
offered
,
now
while
Christ
tenders
himself
,
I
now
yield
up
my
heart
and
life
unto
him
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
This
marriage
union
with
Christ
includes
and
takes
in
an
universal
and
perpetual
consent
,
for
all
time
,
and
in
all
states
and
conditions
.
There
is
(
you
know
)
a
great
difference
between
a
wife
and
a
strumpet
,
a
wife
takes
her
husband
upon
all
terms
,
to
have
,
and
to
hold
,
for
better
and
for
worse
,
for
richer
and
for
poorer
,
in
sickness
and
in
health
,
whereas
a
strumpet
is
only
for
hire
and
lust
,
when
the
purse
is
emptied
,
or
the
body
wasted
and
strength
consumed
the
harlots
love
is
at
an
end
,
so
here
:
That
acceptance
and
consent
which
tyes
the
marriage
knot
between
Christ
and
the
soul
,
must
be
an
unlimited
and
indefinite
acceptance
and
consent●
,
when
we
take
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
wholly
and
entirely
,
without
any
secret
reservations
or
exceptions
;
That
soul
that
will
have
Christ
,
must
have
all
Christ
,
or
no
Christ
,
[
For
Christ
is
not
divided
.
]
That
soul
must
entertain
1
Cor.
1.
13.
Rev.
14.
4.
Psal.
66.
12.
him
to
all
purposes
and
intents
,
he
must
follow
the
Lamb
wheresoever
he
goeth
,
though
it
should
be
through
fire
and
water
,
over
mountans
and
hills
,
he
must
take
him
with
his
cup
of
affliction
as
well
as
his
cup
of
consolation
,
with
his
shameful
cross
as
well
as
his
glorious
Heb.
2.
3.
crown
,
with
his
great
sufferings
as
well
as
his
great
salvation
,
with
his
grace
as
well
as
his
mercy
,
with
his
spirit
to
lead
and
govern
them
,
as
well
as
his
blood
to
redeem
and
justifie
them
,
to
suffer
for
him
as
well
as
to
2
Tim.
2.
12.
Acts
21.
13.
Rom.
14.
7
,
8.
reign
with
him
,
to
dye
for
him
as
well
as
to
live
to
him
.
Christianity
(
like
the
wind
Caecias
)
doth
ever
draw
clouds
&
afflictions
after
it
.
All
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
2
Tim.
3.
12.
shall
suffer
persecution
,
A
man
may
have
many
faint
wishes
and
cold
desires
after
godliness
,
&
yet
escape
persecution
,
yea
he
may
make
some
assays
&
attempts
,
as
if
he
would
be
godly
,
and
yet
escape
persecution
,
but
when
a
man
is
The
common
cry
of
Persecutors
hath
been
Christianes
ad
I
c●n●s
,
within
the
first
300.
years
after
Christ
,
upon
the
matter
all
that
made
a
profession
of
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
were
cruelly
murdered
.
thorowly
resolved
to
be
Godly
,
and
sets
himself
in
good
earnest
upon
pursuing
after
holyness
,
and
living
a
life
of
Godlyness
,
then
he
must
expect
to
meet
with
afflictions
and
persecutions
,
who
ever
escapes
,
the
Godly
man
shall
not
escape
persecution
in
one
kind
or
another
,
in
one
degree
or
another
;
He
that
is
peremptorily
resolved
to
live
up
to
holy
rules
,
and
to
live
out
holy
principles
,
must
prepare
for
sufferings
;
All
the
Roses
of
holyness
are
surrounded
with
pricking
Briars
:
The
History
of
the
Ten
Persecutions
,
and
that
little
Book
of
Martyrs
,
the
11.
of
the
Hebrews
,
and
Mr.
Fox
his
Acts
and
Monuments
,
with
many
other
Treatises
that
are
extant
,
do
abundantly
evidence
,
that
from
age
to
age
,
and
from
one
generation
to
another
,
they
that
have
been
born
after
the
flesh
have
persecuted
them
that
hath
been
born
after
the
Gal.
4.
29.
spirit
,
and
that
the
seed
of
the
Serpent
have
been
still
a
multiplying
of
troubles
upon
the
seed
of
the
Woman
;
But
a
Believers
future
glory
and
pleasure
will
abundantly
recompense
him
for
his
present
pain
and
ignominy
:
But
such
as
will
have
Christ
for
their
Saviour
and
Soveraign
,
but
still
with
some
proviso
or
other
,
viz.
That
they
may
keep
such
a
beloved
lust
,
or
enjoy
such
carnal
pleasures
and
delights
,
or
raise
such
an
estate
for
them
and
theirs
,
or
comply
with
the
times
and
such
and
such
great
mens
humours
,
or
that
they
may
follow
the
Lamb
only
in
Sun-shine
weather
,
&c.
these
are
still
Satans
bondslaves
,
and
such
as
Christ
can
take
no
pleasure
nor
delight
to
espouse
himself
unto
.
But
,
The
third
word
of
Advice
and
Counsel
is
this
,
viz.
Put
off
the
old
man
,
and
put
on
the
new
:
Consult
the
Scriptures
Col.
3.
9
,
10.
Eph.
4.
22
,
23
,
24.
Gal.
6.
15.
1
Pet.
2.
2.
in
the
margin
.
You
must
be
new
Creatures
,
or
else
it
had
been
better
you
had
been
any
Creatures
than
what
you
are
.
2
Cor.
5.
17.
If
any
man
be
in
Christ
he
is
a
n●w
Creature
,
old
things
are
past
away
,
behold
all
things
are
become
new
.
The
new
Creature
includes
a
new
light
,
a
new
sight
,
a
new
understanding
;
Now
the
soul
sees
Psal.
38.
4.
Cant.
5.
10.
sin
to
be
the
greatest
evil
,
and
Christ
and
holyness
to
be
the
chiefest
good
:
When
a
man
is
a
new
Creature
he
has
Col.
3.
11.
a
new
judgment
and
opinion
,
he
looks
upon
God
as
his
only
happyness
,
and
Christ
as
his
all
in
all
,
and
upon
Prov.
3.
17.
the
wayes
of
God
as
wayes
of
pleasantness
.
The
new
man
has
new
cares
,
new
requests
,
new
desires
.
O
that
my
Acts
2.
37.
Cap.
16.
30.
soul
may
be
saved
;
O
that
my
interest
in
Christ
may
be
cleared
,
O
that
my
heart
may
be
adorned
with
grace
,
O
that
my
whole
man
may
be
secured
from
wrath
to
1
Thes.
2.
ult.
come
.
The
new
man
is
a
man
of
new
principles
,
if
you
make
a
serious
inspection
into
his
soul
,
you
shall
find
a
principle
of
faith
,
of
repentance
,
of
holyness
,
of
love
,
Phil.
1.
20.
Acts
11.
18.
1
Thes.
4
,
9.
Phil.
4.
●1
.
1
Cor.
4.
12.
of
contentment
,
of
patience
,
&c.
There
is
not
any
one
spiritual
and
heavenly
principle
respecting
salvation
,
but
may
be
found
in
the
new
Creature
;
The
new
man
experiences
a
new
combate
,
and
conflict
in
his
soul
:
The
Gal.
5.
17.
Rom.
7.
2●
.
flesh
lusteth
against
the
spirit
,
and
the
spirit
lu●teth
against
the
flesh
.
I
see
another
law
in
my
members
warring
against
the
law
of
my
mind
.
The
new
man
experiences
a
combate
in
every
faculty
;
Here
is
the
judgment
against
the
judgment
,
and
the
will
against
the
will
,
and
the
affections
against
the
affections
:
And
the
reason
is
this
;
because
there
is
flesh
and
spirit
,
sin
and
grace
coexistent
and
cohabiting
in
every
faculty
of
the
soul
,
renewing
grace
is
in
every
faculty
,
and
remaining
corruption
is
also
in
every
faculty
,
like
Jacob
and
Esau
st●ugling
in
the
same
womb
,
or
like
heat
and
cold
in
the
same
water
,
and
in
every
part
of
it
:
The
new
man
also
combates
with
all
sorts
of
known
sins
,
whether
they
be
great
or
small
,
inward
or
outward
,
whether
they
be
the
sins
of
the
heart
,
or
the
sins
of
the
life
;
and
besides
,
the
conflict
in
the
new
man
is
a
daily
conflict
,
a
constant
conflict
;
The
new
Creature
can
never
,
the
new
Creature
will
never
be
at
peace
with
sin
,
sin
and
the
new
Creature
will
fight
it
out
to
the
death
,
the
new
.
Creature
will
never
be
brought
into
a
l●ague
of
friendship
with
sin
;
The
new
man
is
a
man
of
a
new
life
and
conversation
,
alwayes
a
new
life
attends
a
new
heart
,
you
see
it
in
Paul
,
Mary
Magdalen
,
Zacheus
,
the
Jaylor
,
and
all
the
others
that
See
1
John
3.
14.
2
Cor.
6.
14.
Psalm
120.
5.
Psalm
139.
●1
.
Psalm
42.
4.
are
upon
Scripture
record
.
The
new
man
has
new
society
,
new
company
,
Psalm
119.
63.
I
am
a
Companion
of
all
them
that
fear
thee
,
and
of
them
that
keep
thy
precepts
.
Psalm
16.
3.
My
goodness
extends
not
to
thee
,
but
to
the
Saints
that
are
in
the
Earth
,
and
to
the
Excellent
in
whom
is
all
my
delight
.
Holy
society
is
the
only
society
for
persons
of
holy
hearts
,
and
in
that
society
can
no
〈…〉
had
rather
ha●e
no
Compani●n
than
a
had
one
.
man
delight
until
God
renew
his
heart
by
grace
.
Many
men
be
as
the
Planet
Mercury
,
good
in
conjuction
with
those
that
are
good
,
and
bad
with
those
that
are
bad
,
these
are
they
that
do
Virtutis
stragulam
pudefacere
,
Put
honesty
to
an
open
shame
.
Cloaths
and
Company
do
oftentimes
tell
tales
in
a
mute
,
but
significant
language
.
Tell
me
with
whom
thou
goest
,
and
I
will
tell
thee
what
thou
art
,
saith
the
Spanish
proverb
.
Algerius
,
an
Italian
Martyr
,
had
rather
be
in
prison
with
Cato
,
than
with
Caesar
in
the
Senate-house
.
But
to
conclude
this
word
of
Counsel
,
the
new
man
walks
by
a
new
rule
;
As
soon
as
ever
God
has
made
a
man
,
a
new
creature
,
he
presently
sets
up
a
new
rule
of
life
to
walk
▪
by
,
and
that
is
no
other
but
that
which
God
himself
sets
up
for
his
People
to
walk
by
,
and
that
is
his
written
Word
,
Isa.
8.
20.
To
the
Law
and
to
the
testimony
.
Psalm
119.
105.
Thy
word
is
a
lamp
unto
my
feet
,
and
a
light
unto
my
path
.
Verse
133.
Order
my
steps
in
thy
word
.
Galat.
6.
16.
And
as
many
as
walk
according
to
this
rule
,
peace
be
on
them
and
mercy
,
and
upon
the
Israel
of
God
.
This
rule
he
sets
up
for
all
matters
of
Faith
,
and
for
all
matters
of
fact
.
The
word
is
like
the
stone
Garamantides
,
that
hath
drops
of
Gold
within
it self
,
enriching
of
every
soul
that
makes
it
his
Rule
to
walk
by
.
Alexander
kept
Homers
Iliads
in
a
Cabinet
,
embroidered
with
Gold
and
Pearls
;
and
shall
not
we
keep
the
Word
in
the
Cabin●t
of
our
hearts
,
that
it
may
be
alwayes
ready
at
hand
as
a
Rule
for
us
to
walk
by
?
Well
Friends
,
what
ever
you
do
forget
,
be
sure
that
for
ever
you
remember
this
,
viz.
that
none
can
o●
shall
be
glorious
Creatures
,
but
such
as
by
grace
are
made
new
Creatures
.
But
The
fourth
word
of
advice
&
counsel
is
this
,
Labour
to
be
more
inwardly
sincere
than
outwardly
glorious
.
[
The
Psalm
●5
.
13.
Re●
.
3.
1.
15
,
16
,
17.
Kings
daughter
is
all
glorious
within
.
]
O
labour
rather
to
be
good
than
to
be
thought
to
be
good
,
to
live
than
to
have
a
name
to
live
;
what
ever
you
let
go
,
be
sure
you
hold
fast
your
integrity
:
A
man
were
better
to
let
Friends
go
,
Relations
go
,
Estate
go
,
Liberty
go
,
●ife
go
,
and
all
go
,
than
let
his
integrity
go
.
[
God
forbid
that
I
should
Job
27.
5
,
6.
justifie
you
,
till
I
die
I
will
not
remove
my
integrity
from
me
,
my
righteousness
I
will
hold
fast
,
and
I
will
not
let
it
go
:
my
heart
shall
not
reproach
me
so
long
as
I
live
.
]
Job
is
highly
and
fully
resolved
to
keep
his
integrity
close
against
all
assaults
of
Enemies
,
or
suspicions
of
Friends
.
Jobs
integrity
was
the
best
Jewel
he
had
in
all
the
world
,
&
this
Jewel
he
was
resolv'd
to
keep
to
his
dying
day
.
It
was
n●ither
good
men
,
nor
bad
men
,
nor
devils
that
should
baffle
Job
out
of
his
integrity
;
and
though
they
all
pulled
and
pulled
hard
at
his
integrity
,
yet
he
would
not
l●t
it
go
,
he
would
hold
fast
this
pearl
of
price
what
ever
it
cost
him
.
The
sincere
Christian
,
like
John
Baptist
,
will
hold
his
integrity
Mar●
6.
though
he
lose
his
head
for
it
.
The
very
Heathens
loved
a
candid
and
sincere
spirit
,
as
he
that
wished
that
there
was
a
glass
in
his
breast
,
that
all
the
world
might
see
what
was
in
his
heart
.
Integrity
will
be
a
sword
to
defend
you
,
a
staff
to
support
you
,
a
star
to
guide
you
,
and
a
cordial
to
chear
you
;
and
therefore
above
all
gettings
get
sincerity
,
and
above
all
keepings
keep
sincerity
as
your
crown
,
your
comfort
,
your
life
.
But
The
fifth
word
of
comfort
and
counsel
is
this
,
Be
true
to
the
light
of
your
consciences
,
and
maintain
and
keep
up
a
constant
tenderness
in
your
consciences
;
a
tender
conscience
is
a
mercy
more
worth
than
a
world
:
Conscience
is
Gods
spye
in
our
bosoms
,
keep
this
clear
and
Acts
21.
16.
2
Cor.
1.
12.
tender
,
and
than
all
is
well
:
Act
nothing
against
the
dictates
of
conscience
,
rebel
not
against
the
light
of
conscience
:
You
were
better
that
all
the
world
should
upbraid
you
and
reproach
you
,
than
that
your
consciences
should
upbraid
you
and
reproach
you
:
Beware
of
stifling
Job
27.
5
,
6.
conscience
,
and
of
suppressing
the
warnings
of
conscience
,
lest
a
warning
conscience
prove
a
gnawing
conscience
,
a
tormenting
conscience
.
The
blind
Man
Mark
8.
in
the
Gospel
,
newly
recovering
his
sight
,
imagined
Trees
to
be
Men
:
And
the
Burgundians
,
as
Comines
reports
,
expecting
a
Battel
,
supposed
long
Thistles
to
be
Lances
;
thus
men
under
guilt
,
are
apt
to
conceit
every
Thistle
a
Tree
,
and
every
Tree
a
Man
,
and
every
Man
a
Devil
.
Take
heed
of
tongue-tyed
consciences
,
for
when
God
shall
unty
these
strings
,
and
unmuzle
your
consciences
,
conscience
will
then
be
heard
,
and
ten
consorts
of
Musick
shall
not
drown
her
clamourous
cryes
.
Hearken
to
the
voice
of
conscience
,
obey
the
voice
of
conscience
,
and
when
conscience
shall
whisper
you
in
the
ear
,
and
tell
you
,
there
is
this
and
that
amiss
in
the
house
,
in
the
habit
,
in
the
heart
,
in
the
life
,
in
the
closet
;
don't
say
to
conscience
,
conscience
be
quiet
,
be
Acts
●●
.
24
,
25.
still
,
make
no
noise
now
,
I
will
hear
thee
in
a
more
convenient
season
.
The
Heathen
Oratour
could
say
:
A
recia
conscientia
ne
latum
quidem
unguem
discedendum
,
〈…〉
.
in
Offi●
.
A
man
may
not
depart
a
hairs
breadth
all
his
life
long
from
the
dictates
of
a
good
conscience
.
Will
not
this
Heathen
one
day
rise
in
judgment
,
against
those
who
daily
crucifie
the
light
of
their
own
consciences
.
But
The
sixth
word
of
advice
and
counsel
is
this
,
Mak●
it
the
great
business
of
your
lives
,
to
make
sure
such
See
my
Treatise
on
Assurance
,
&
there
you
will
find
how
you
may
secure
something
that
will
go
with
you
beyond
the
grave
.
things
as
will
go
with
you
beyond
the
grave
.
Riche●
and
honours
,
and
offices
,
and
all
worldly
grandure
won't
go
with
us
beyond
the
grave
.
Saladin
a
Turkish
Emperour
,
he
was
the
first
of
that
Nation
that
conquered
Jerusalem
,
lying
at
the
point
of
death
after
many
glorious
victories
,
commanded
that
a
white
sheet
should
be
born
before
him
to
his
grave
,
upon
the
point
of
a
Spear
,
with
this
proclamation
:
These
are
the
rich
spoils
which
Saladin
carrieth
away
with
him
,
of
all
his
triumphs
and
victories
,
of
all
his
Riches
and
Realms
that
he
had
,
now
nothing
at
all
is
left
for
him
,
to
carry
with
him
but
this
sheet
.
It
is
with
us
in
this
world
,
as
it
was
in
the
Jewish
fields
and
vineyards
,
pluck
and
ea●
they
might
what
they
would
while
they
were
there
▪
but
they
might
not
pocket
nor
put
up
ought
,
to
carry
with
them
:
Death
as
a
Porter
stands
at
the
gate
,
and
Deut.
23.
24.
25.
strips
men
of
all
their
worldly
wealth
and
glory
.
Athenaeus
speaks
of
one
,
that
at
the
hour
of
death
devoured
many
pieces
of
gold
,
and
sewed
the
rest
in
his
coat
,
commanding
that
they
should
be
buried
with
him
.
Hermocrates
being
loath
that
any
man
should
enjoy
his
goods
after
him
,
made
himself
by
Will
Heir
of
his
own
goods
:
These
muck-worms
would
fain
live
still
on
this
side
Jordan
,
having
made
their
gold
their
God
,
they
cannot
think
of
parting
with
it
,
they
would
if
possible
carry
the
world
out
of
the
world
:
But
what
saith
the
Apostle
?
[
We
brought
nothing
with
us
into
this
world
,
1
Timoth.
6.
7.
and
it
is
certain
(
see
how
he
assevereth
and
assureth
it
,
as
if
some
rich
wretches
made
question
of
it
)
we
can
carry
nothing
out
]
nothing
but
a
winding
sheet
.
O
how
should
this
alarm
us
!
to
make
sure
our
calling
and
election
,
2
Pet.
1.
1●
.
2
Cor.
5.
17.
2
Sa●
.
23.
5.
1
Thess.
5
●3
.
2
Cor.
1.
12.
to
make
sure
our
interest
in
Christ
,
to
make
sure
our
Covenant-relation
,
to
make
sure
a
work
of
grace
in
power
upon
our
souls
,
to
make
sure
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
,
to
make
sure
our
Son-ship
,
Gal.
4.
5
,
6
,
7.
Rom.
8.
15
,
16.
our
Saint-ship
,
our
Heir-ship
,
&c.
for
these
are
the
only
things
that
will
go
with
us
into
another
world
.
In
the
Marian
persecution
there
was
a
Woman
,
who
being
convened
before
Bonner
(
then
Bishop
of
London
)
upon
〈◊〉
Acts
and
Monuments
.
the
trial
of
Religion
,
he
threatned
her
that
he
would
take
away
her
Husband
from
her
:
Saith
she
,
Christ
is
my
Husband
.
I
will
take
away
thy
Child
:
Christ
,
saith
she
,
is
better
to
me
than
ten
sons
.
I
will
strip
thee
,
saith
he
,
of
all
thy
outward
comfort
:
Yea
,
but
Christ
is
mine
,
saith
she
,
and
you
cannot
strip
me
of
him
.
Assurance
that
Christ
was
hers
,
and
that
he
would
go
with
her
beyond
the
grave
,
bore
her
heart
up
above
the
threats
Heb.
10.
34.
of
being
spoiled
of
all
.
When
a
great
Lord
had
shewed
a
sober
,
serious
,
knowing
Christian
his
Riches
,
his
stately
Habitation
,
his
pleasant
Gardens
,
his
delightful
Walks
,
his
rich
Grounds
,
and
his
various
sorts
of
pleasure
;
the
serious
Christian
turning
himself
to
this
great
Lord
,
said
:
My
Lord
,
you
had
need
to
make
sure
Christ
and
Heaven
,
you
had
need
make
sure
something
,
that
will
go
with
you
beyond
the
grave
,
for
else
when
you
die
you
will
be
a
very
great
loser
.
O
my
Friends
,
I
must
tell
you
,
it
highly
concerns
you
to
make
sure
something
that
will
go
with
you
beyond
the
grave
,
or
else
you
will
be
very
great
losers
,
when
you
come
to
die
.
God
having
given
you
an
abundance
of
the
good
things
,
and
of
the
great
things
of
this
world
,
beyond
what
he
has
given
to
many
thousands
of
others
.
But
The
seventh
word
of
advice
and
counsel
is
this
,
Look
upon
all
the
things
of
this
world
,
and
value
all
the
things
of
this
world
now
,
as
you
will
certainly
look
upon
1
Cor.
7.
29
,
30
,
31.
them
and
value
them
when
you
come
to
lye
upon
a
sick
bed
,
a
dying
bed
;
when
a
man
is
sick
in
good
earnest
,
and
when
death
knocks
at
the
door
in
good
carnest
,
O
with
what
a
disdainful
eye
,
with
what
a
weaned
eye
,
with
what
a
scornful
eye
does
a
man
then
look
upon
the
honours
,
riches
,
dignities
,
and
glories
of
this
world
!
If
men
could
but
thus
look
upon
them
now
,
it
would
keep
them
from
being
fond
of
them
,
from
trusting
in
them
,
from
doting
upon
them
,
from
being
proud
of
them
,
and
from
venturing
a
damning
,
either
in
getting
or
in
keeping
of
them
.
But
The
eight
word
of
advice
and
counsel
is
this
,
In
all
places
and
companies
carry
your
soul-preservatives
still
about
you
,
viz.
A
holy
care
,
a
holy
fear
,
a
holy
jealousie
,
Prov.
4.
23.
Cap.
28.
14.
Genes.
6.
9.
Cap.
39.
9
,
10.
Psalm
17.
4.
Psalm
18.
23.
Psalm
39.
1
,
&c.
a
holy
watchfulness
over
your
own
thoughts
,
hearts
,
words
,
and
wayes
.
You
know
that
in
infectious
times
men
and
women
carry
their
several
preservatives
about
them
,
that
they
may
be
kept
from
the
infection
of
the
times
.
Never
were
there
more
infectious
times
than
now
,
O
the
snares
,
the
baits
,
the
infections
that
attend
us
,
at
all
times
,
in
all
places
,
in
all
companies
,
in
all
employments
,
and
in
all
enjoyments
,
so
that
if
we
do
not
carry
our
soul-preservatives
about
us
,
we
shall
be
in
eminent
danger
of
being
infected
with
the
pride
,
ill
customes
,
and
vanities
of
the
times
wherein
we
l●ve
.
But
The
ninth
word
of
advice
and
counsel
is
this
,
Live
not
at
uncertainties
as
to
your
spiritual
and
eternal
estates
;
See
my
Box
of
precious
Ointment
,
in
that
Glass
you
may
read
the
state
of
your
souls
.
there
are
none
so
miserable
as
those
that
are
strangers
to
the
state
of
their
own
souls
.
It
is
good
for
a
man
to
know
the
state
of
his
Flock
,
the
state
of
his
Family
,
the
state
of
the
Nation
,
the
state
of
his
Body
;
but
above
all
to
know
the
state
and
condition
of
his
own
Soul
.
How
many
thousands
are
there
that
can
give
a
better
account
of
their
Lands
,
their
Lordships
,
their
Riches
,
their
Crops
,
their
Shops
,
their
Trades
,
their
Merchandize
,
yea
of
their
Hawkes
,
their
Hounds
,
their
Misses
,
than
they
can
of
the
es●ate
of
their
own
Souls
?
O
my
Friends
,
your
souls
are
more
worth
than
ten
thousand
Matth.
16.
26.
worlds
,
and
therefore
it
must
be
the
greatest
prudence
,
and
the
choicest
policy
in
the
world
,
to
secure
their
everlasting
welfare
,
and
to
know
how
things
stands
between
God
and
your
souls
,
what
you
are
worth
for
Eternity
,
and
how
it
is
like
to
go
with
you
in
that
other
world
,
whilst
a
Christian
lives
at
uncertainties
as
to
his
spiritual
and
everlasting
estate
,
as
whether
he
has
grace
or
no
grace
,
or
whether
his
grace
be
true
or
counterfeit
,
whether
he
has
an
interest
in
Christ
or
not
,
a
work
in
power
upon
his
soul
or
not
,
or
whether
God
loves
him
or
loathes
him
,
whether
he
will
bring
him
to
Heaven
or
throw
him
to
H●ll
:
How
can
any
Christian
who
lives
at
so
great
an
uncertainty
,
delight
in
God
,
rejoyce
Job
27.
10.
Phil.
4.
4.
2
Cor
2.
14.
Phil.
1.
23.
ever
more
,
triumph
in
Christ
Jesus
,
be
ready
to
suffer
and
desirous
to
die
?
All
men
love
to
be
at
a
certainty
in
all
their
outward
concernments
,
and
yet
how
many
thousands
are
there
that
are
at
a
marvellous
uncertainty
,
as
to
the
present
and
future
state
of
their
precious
and
immortal
souls
.
But
The
tenth
word
of
advice
and
counsel
is
this
,
Set
the
highest
Scripture
examples
and
patterns
before
you
of
grace
and
holiness
for
your
Imitation
;
In
the
point
of
1
Cor.
4.
16.
Gen.
12.
Cap.
21.
Numb.
12.
3.
Joshua
1.
Psalm
18.
23.
Faith
and
Obedience
set
an
Abraham
before
you
;
in
the
point
of
meekness
set
a
Moses
before
you
;
in
the
point
of
courage
set
a
Joshua
before
you
;
in
the
point
of
uprightness
set
a
David
before
you
;
in
the
point
of
zeal
set
a
Phinehas
before
you
;
and
in
the
point
of
patience
set
a
Job
before
you
;
make
Christ
your
main
pattern
,
[
Be
ye
followers
of
me
as
I
am
of
Christ
.
]
And
next
to
him
James
5.
11
,
12.
1
Cor.
11.
1.
set
the
patterns
of
the
choicest
Saints
before
you
for
your
Imitation
;
the
nearer
you
come
to
those
blessed
copies
Precepta
decent
,
exempla
mov●nt
,
Precepts
may
instruct
,
but
examples
do
perswade
that
they
have-set
before
you
,
the
more
will
be
your
joy
and
comfort
,
and
the
more
God
will
be
honoured
,
Christ
exalted
,
the
Spirit
pleased
,
Religion
adorned
,
the
mouths
of
Sinners
stopped
,
and
the
hearts
of
Saints
rejoyced
:
He
that
shooteth
at
the
Sun
,
though
he
shoot
far
short
;
yet
will
shoot
higher
than
he
that
aimeth
at
a
shrub
;
it
is
safest
,
it
is
best
to
eye
the
highest
and
worthiest
examples
.
Examples
are
1.
More
awakening
than
precepts
.
2.
More
convincing
than
precepts
.
Heb.
11.
8.
3.
More
encouraging
than
precepts
;
and
that
because
in
them
we
see
that
the
exercise
of
Godliness
,
though
difficult
,
yet
is
possible
when
we
see
men
subject
to
like
passions
with
our
selve
to
be
so
and
so
mortified
,
self-denying
,
humble
,
holy
,
&c.
what
should
hinder
but
that
it
may
be
so
with
us
also
?
Such
as
begin
to
work
with
the
needle
,
look
much
on
their
sampler
and
pattern
;
it
is
so
in
learning
to
write
,
and
indeed
in
learning
to
live
also
.
Observe
the
gracious
conversations
and
carriages
of
the
choicest
Saints
,
keep
a
fixed
eye
upon
their
wise
,
prudent
,
humble
,
holy
,
and
heavenly
deportment
;
write
after
the
fairest
copy
you
can
find
,
labour
to
imitate
those
Christians
that
are
most
eminent
in
grace
.
I
shall
conclude
this
head
with
that
of
the
Heathen
:
Optimum
est
majorum
sequi
vestigia
si
rectè
praecesse
Sences
.
ri●t
,
It
is
best
to
tread
in
the
steps
of
those
who
are
gone
in
a
safe
and
good
way
before
us
.
But
The
eleventh
word
of
advice
and
counsel
is
this
,
Be
much
in
the
most
Spiritual
exercises
of
Religion
:
There
are
external
excercises
,
such
as
hearing
,
praying
,
singing
,
Isa.
1.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
1
Timoth.
4.
8.
Matth.
6.
receiving
,
holy
conference
,
&c.
Now
custom
,
conviction
,
education
,
and
a
hundred
other
external
considerations
may
lead
persons
to
these
external
exercises
:
But
then
there
are
the
more
spiritual
exercises
of
Religion
,
such
as
loving
of
God
,
delighting
in
God
,
prizing
of
Christ
,
complyance
with
the
motions
,
counsels
,
and
dictates
of
the
Spirit
,
living
in
an
exercise
of
grace
,
triumphing
in
Christ
Jesus
,
setting
our
affections
upon
things
above
,
meditation
,
self-examination
,
self-judging
,
&c.
Now
the
more
you
live
in
the
exercise
of
these
more
spiritual
duties
of
Religion
,
the
more
you
glorifie
God
,
the
more
you
evidence
the
power
of
grace
,
and
the
indwellings
of
the
Spirit
;
and
the
more
you
difference
and
distinguish
your selves
from
Hypocrits
,
and
all
unsound
Professors
,
and
the
better
foundation
you
lay
for
a
bright
,
strong
and
growing
assurance
.
But
The
twelfth
and
last
word
of
advice
and
counsel
I
shall
give
you
,
is
to
make
a
wise
,
a
seasonable
,
a
sincere
,
a
daily
,
and
a
through
improvement
of
all
the
Talents
that
God
has
entrusted
you
with
.
There
is
a
Talent
of
time
,
of
power
,
of
riches
,
of
honour
,
of
greatness
that
some
are
more
entrusted
with
than
others
are
,
the
improvement
of
these
is
your
great
wisdom
,
and
should
be
your
daily
works
:
You
know
you
are
but
Stewards
,
1
Cor.
4.
1
,
2.
●
and
that
you
must
shortly
give
an
account
of
your
Steward-ship
:
And
O
that
you
may
make
such
a
Luke
16.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
faithful
,
and
full
improvement
of
all
the
great
Talents
that
God
has
intrusted
you
with
,
that
you
may
give
up
your
account
at
last
with
joy
and
not
with
grief
.
Some
Princes
have
wished
upon
their
beds
that
they
had
never
reigned
,
because
they
have
not
improved
their
power
for
God
and
his
People
,
but
against
God
and
his
People
;
and
some
Rich
men
have
wished
that
they
had
never
been
rich
,
because
they
have
not
improved
their
riches
for
the
glory
of
God
,
nor
for
the
succour
and
relief
of
his
suffering
Saints
.
A
Beggar
upon
the
way
asked
something
of
a
honourable
Lady
;
she
gave
him
six
pence
,
saying
:
This
is
more
than
ever
God
gave
me
.
O
says
the
Beggar
,
Madam
you
have
abundance
,
and
God
hath
given
you
all
that
you
have
,
say
not
so
good
Madam
.
Well
(
says
she
)
I
speak
the
truth
,
for
God
hath
not
given
but
lent
unto
me
what
I
have
,
that
I
may
bestow
it
upon
such
as
thou
art
:
And
it
is
very
true
indeed
,
that
poor
Christians
are
Christs
Alms-men
,
and
the
Rich
are
but
his
Stewards
,
into
whose
hands
God
hath
put
his
monies
,
to
distribute
to
them
as
their
necessities
require
.
It
is
credibly
reported
of
Mr.
Thomas
Sutton
(
the
fole
Founder
〈◊〉
Church
History
of
〈…〉
tain
.
of
that
eminent
Hospital
commonly
known
by
his
name
)
that
he
used
often
to
repair
into
a
private
Garden
,
where
he
poured
forth
his
prayers
unto
God
,
and
amongst
other
passages
was
frequently
over-heard
to
use
this
expression
:
Lord
thou
hast
given
me
a
liberal
and
large
estate
,
give
me
also
a
heart
to
make
good
use
of
it
;
which
was
granted
to
him
accordingly
.
Riches
are
a
great
blessing
,
but
a
heart
to
use
them
aright
is
a
far
greater
blessing
.
Every
Rich
man
is
not
so
much
a
Treasurer
as
a
Steward
,
whose
praise
is
more
how
to
lay
out
well
,
than
to
have
received
much
.
I
know
I
have
transgressed
the
bounds
of
an
Epistle
,
but
love
to
your
souls
and
theirs
,
into
whose
hands
this
Treatise
may
fall
,
must
be
my
Apology
.
Sir
,
If
you
and
your
Lady
were
both
my
own
Children
,
and
my
only
Children
,
I
could
not
give
you
better
,
nor
more
faithful
counsel
,
than
what
I
have
given
you
in
this
Epistle
,
and
all
out
of
a
sincere
,
serious
,
and
cordial
desire
and
design
,
that
both
of
you
may
be
happy
here
,
and
found
at
Christs
right
hand
in
the
great
day
of
Account
,
Matth.
25.
33
,
34.
Now
the
God
of
all
grace
fill
both
your
hearts
with
1
Pet.
5.
1
Gal.
5.
22
,
●
.
23.
Eph.
1.
3.
all
the
fruits
of
righteousness
,
and
holiness
,
and
greatly
bless
you
both
with
all
spiritual
blessings
in
Heavenly
places
,
and
make
you
meet
helps
to
each
other
Heaven-ward
,
and
at
last
crown
you
both
with
ineffable
glory
in
the
life
to
come
.
So
I
take
leave
and
rest
,
Your
assured
Friend
,
and
Souls
Servant
,
Tho.
Brooks
:
ERRATA
.
PAge
3.
l.
20.
r.
eminent
.
p.
10.
l.
2r
.
r.
2.
p.
36.
margin
.
r.
propter
.
p.
38.
l.
6.
Hebrew
,
r.
Hebrews
.
p.
48.
l.
23.
the
,
r.
this
.
p.
64.
l.
6.
for
Christian
,
r.
Christians
.
p.
73.
l.
9.
for
works
,
r.
work
.
l.
21
,
22.
put
in
the
margin
,
Isa.
6.
13.
Cap.
8.
18.
p.
120.
l.
9.
for
the
,
r.
he
.
p.
147.
l.
37.
r.
be
.
p.
155.
l.
3.
blot
out
is
.
p.
166.
l
19.
blot
out
to
.
l.
31.
blot
out
he
.
2.
Part.
p.
17.
l.
11.
add
as
.
2.
Part.
p.
35.
l.
29.
r.
of
f●r
or
.
2.
Part.
p.
37.
l.
36.
r.
he
for
here
.
2.
Part.
p.
55.
l.
34.
r.
her
for
their
.
2
Part.
p.
59.
l.
15.
all
for
a.
2.
Part.
p.
62.
l.
1.
blot
out
he
.
2.
Part.
p.
67.
l.
27.
add
the.
l.
36.
blot
out
the.
2.
Part.
p.
70.
l.
27.
exaltations
,
r.
exultations
.
2.
Part.
p.
75.
l.
18.
add
up
.
r.
this
for
the.
2.
Part.
p.
82.
l.
29.
blot
out
the.
2.
Part.
p.
87.
l.
20.
for
at
,
r.
as
2.
Part.
p.
109.
l.
36.
r.
on
the
growth
.
2.
Part.
p.
146.
l.
22.
blot
out
the.
2.
Part.
p.
122
,
l.
34.
r.
her
for
their
.
2.
Part.
p.
127.
l.
36.
prenned
,
r.
pened
.
2.
Part.
p.
130.
l.
8.
for
flesh
,
r.
flesh
.
2.
Part.
p.
192.
l.
28.
for
giving
r.
laying
.
2.
Part.
p.
176.
for
Reboim
r.
Zeboim
.
2.
Part.
p.
208.
l.
6.
r.
of
Christ
.
2.
Part.
p.
217.
l.
24
bl●t
out
of
.
l.
27.
add
then
.
2.
Part.
p.
219.
l.
22.
r.
Jer.
14.
8.
2.
Part.
p.
220.
l.
30.
blot
out
but.
In
the
Catalogue
.
p.
5.
l.
37.
for
matter
.
r.
nature
.
p.
6.
l.
37.
for
declining
r.
dealing
.
A
GENERAL
EPISTLE
TO
ALL
SUFFERING
SAINTS
.
To
all
afflicted
and
distressed
Christians
all
the
world
over
,
especially
to
those
that
are
in
bonds
,
for
the
testimony
of
Christ
,
in
Bristol
;
and
to
those
that
are
sufferers
there
;
or
in
any
other
City
,
Town
,
Countrey
or
Kingdom
whatsoever
;
and
to
all
that
have
been
deep
sufferers
in
their
Names
,
Persons
,
Estates
or
Liberties
,
upon
the
account
of
their
faithfulness
to
God
,
to
their
Light
,
to
their
Consciences
,
to
their
Principles
,
to
their
Profession
,
and
to
Christ
the
King
and
Head
of
his
Church
,
and
to
all
that
have
been
long
prisoners
to
their
beds
or
chambers
by
reason
of
age
and
the
common
infirmities
that
do
attend
it
,
or
that
are
under
any
other
afflictive
dispensation
:
And
more
particularly
to
my
ancient
,
dear
and
honoured
friend
,
Mrs.
Elizabeth
Drinkwater
,
who
has
been
many
years
the
Lords
prisoner
,
and
upon
the
matter
,
kept
wholly
from
publick
Ordinances
,
by
reason
of
her
bodily
weaknesses
and
infirmities
;
though
Ezek.
11.
16.
in
the
want
of
a
greater
Sanctuary
,
God
has
been
a
little
Sanctuary
to
her
soul
.
Grace
,
Mercy
and
Peace
be
multiplied
Dear
and
Honoured
Friends
,
THe
ensuing
Treatise
about
the
Signal
Presence
of
God
with
his
people
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
I
present
to
the
service
of
all
your
souls
.
There
has
not
been
any
Treatise
on
this
Subject
,
that
hath
ever
fallen
under
mine
eye
;
which
hath
been
one
great
reason
to
encourage
me
in
this
present
undertaking
.
I
know
several
holy
and
learned
men
have
written
singularly
well
upon
the
Gracious
Presence
of
God
with
his
People
,
in
Ordinances
,
and
in
the
Worship
of
his
House
;
but
I
know
none
that
have
made
it
their
business
,
their
work
,
to
handle
this
Subject
that
I
have
been
discoursing
on
,
though
a
more
excellent
,
noble
,
spiritual
▪
seasonable
and
necessary
S●bject
,
can
●arely
b●
treated
on
.
There
are
ten
things
that
I
am
very
well
satisfied
in
,
and
to
me
they
are
things
of
great
Importance
in
this
present
day
:
And
the
fir●t
is
this
,
viz.
That
there
is
no
engagement
from
God
upon
any
of
his
people
,
to
run
themselves
into
sufferings
wilfully
▪
cau●●esly
,
groundle●ly
;
Chri●●ians
must
not
be
prodigal
of
their
blood
,
for
their
blood
is
Christ's
;
their
estates
,
their
names
,
their
liberties
,
their
all
,
is
his
;
they
are
not
their
own
,
they
are
bought
with
a
price
,
and
1
C●r
.
●
.
2●
.
cap.
7.
23.
therefore
to
him
they
must
be
accountable
for
their
lives
,
liberties
,
&c.
and
therefore
they
had
need
be
very
wary
how
they
part
with
them
:
We
must
not
step
out
of
our
way
to
take
up
a
Cross
.
The
three
Worthies
were
passive
;
they
did
not
rush
into
the
fiery
D●●
.
2.
2●
,
21.
28.
W●at
〈◊〉
〈…〉
erings
●o
many
blind
Papist
▪
run
themselves
into
,
out
of
a
supe●stitious
opi
〈…〉
of
Merit
or
Satisfaction
;
but
under
all
their
Penances
they
cannot
say
we
●ear
in
our
bodies
the
marks
of
our
Lord
Jesu
▪
C●rist
.
Gal.
6.
17.
furnace
,
but
yielded
themselves
to
be
cast
into
the
fiery
furnace
;
they
did
not
stubbornly
oppose
nor
struggle
against
their
enemies
,
but
patiently
and
quietly
yielded
their
bodies
to
the
flames
:
neither
did
the
Prophets
or
Apostles
step
over
God's
hedge
,
to
make
way
to
their
own
Sufferings
or
Martyrdom
.
No
men
may
,
with
the
Donatists
,
destroy
themselves
,
rather
than
they
would
conform
to
this
or
that
Religion
.
No
man
may
have
a
hand
in
his
own
destruction
,
no
man
may
cut
his
throat
with
his
own
hands
to
avoid
a
Prison
,
a
D●ngeon
,
a
Den
,
a
fiery
Furnace
.
Cyprian
tells
the
Christians
in
his
time
,
that
were
ambitious
of
Martyrdom
;
Non
est
in
tua
potestate
,
sed
in
Dei
dignatione
Martyrium
.
We
may
not
run
our selves
into
prison
without
a
Mittimus
from
heaven
.
If
righteousness
lead
me
into
prison
,
a
righteous
God
will
stand
by
me
in
prison
;
and
in
the
issue
,
give
me
a
gracious
,
or
a
glorious
deliverance
out
of
prison
.
But
if
I
wilfully
,
causlesly
run
my self
into
prison
,
it
will
be
a
righteous
thing
with
God
,
to
leave
me
to
shift
for
my self
in
prison
.
If
God
should
meet
a
man
in
prison
,
and
say
to
him
as
he
did
●nce
to
Elijah
,
What
dost
thou
here
Elijah
?
1
King
.
19.
9.
Here
he
is
secretly
taxed
for
leaving
his
station
out
of
too
much
fear
of
Jez●bel
.
What
dost
thou
here
,
O
man
?
is
this
a
fit
place
for
Truth
's
Champion
?
If
a
man
cannot
readily
answer
,
Lord
,
I
have
not
run
my self
into
a
prison
(
but
't
is
thy self
,
't
is
thy
truth
,
't
is
thy
interest
,
't
is
thy
honour
,
't
is
my
conscience
,
't
is
duty
that
has
brought
me
hither
)
what
confusion
would
attend
him
.
Thilus●rius
and
Theodoret
speak
of
some
that
would
compel
men
to
kill
them
out
of
an
affectation
of
Martyrdom
;
but
this
was
a
mad
ambition
,
but
no
true
zeal
.
'T
was
an
errour
in
Tertullian
,
to
say
that
afflictions
,
that
sufferings
,
were
to
be
sought
.
No
man
is
to
make
his
own
Cross
,
nor
Scourges
to
whip
himself
;
nor
to
cast
himself
into
a
suffering
state
,
so
long
as
God
hath
left
him
a
plain
open
Act.
9.
23
,
24
,
25.
Joh.
●0
.
19
,
20.
way
to
escape
suffering
without
sinning
;
not
but
that
most
men
are
more
apt
and
prone
to
sin
themselves
out
of
smart
sufferings
,
than
unwarrantably
to
run
themselves
into
sufferings
;
but
it
is
good
for
every
Christian
to
be
upon
his
Guard
,
and
not
run
till
God
sends
him
.
As
a
Christian
must
not
sh●n
sufferings
,
so
he
must
not
seek
them
.
Secondly
,
that
Afflictions
,
Sufferings
,
Persecutions
,
hath
been
the
common
lot
and
portion
of
the
people
of
God
,
in
all
the
Mat.
1●
.
22.
cap.
16.
24.
Luk.
21.
1●
.
Joh.
15.
20.
Heb.
11.
The
common
cry
of
Persecutors
hath
been
Christian●
a●
L
〈…〉
.
Ages
of
the
world
;
witness
the
su●ferings
of
the
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
the
Primitive
Christians
,
and
the
Martyrs
of
a
later
date
:
Abel
was
persecuted
by
C●in
,
1
Joh.
3.
12.
and
Isaac
by
Ishmael
,
Gal.
4.
29.
and
Jacob
by
●sau
.
That
seems
to
be
a
standing
Law
;
All
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
,
must
suffer
persecution
,
2
Tim.
3.
12.
A
man
may
have
many
faint
wi●hes
and
cold
desires
after
Godliness
,
and
yet
escape
Persecution
;
yea
,
he
may
make
some
es●ays
and
attempts
as
if
he
would
be
Godly
,
and
yet
escape
Persecution
:
But
when
a
man
is
th●roughly
resolved
to
be
Godly
,
and
sets
himself
in
good
earnest
upon
pursuing
after
holiness
,
upon
living
a
life
of
holiness
,
upon
growing
up
in
holiness
,
then
he
must
expect
to
meet
with
afflictions
and
persecutions
.
The
History
of
the
Ten
Persecutions
,
and
that
little
Book
of
Martyrs
,
the
11.
of
the
Hebrews
,
and
Mr.
Fox
his
Acts
and
Monuments
,
with
many
other
Histories
that
are
extant
,
do
abundantly
evidence
,
that
from
Age
to
Age
,
and
from
one
Generation
to
another
,
they
that
have
been
born
after
the
Gal.
4.
29.
Flesh
,
have
persecuted
them
that
have
been
born
after
the
Spirit
;
and
that
the
Seed
of
the
Serpent
hath
been
still
a
multiplying
of
Gen.
3.
1●
.
troubles
upon
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
▪
As
there
was
no
way
to
Paradise
,
but
by
a
flaming
sword
;
nor
no
way
to
Canaan
,
but
through
a
howling
wilderness
,
so
there
is
no
way
to
Heaven
,
but
by
the
Gates
of
Hell
;
there
is
no
way
to
a
glorious
Exaltation
,
but
through
a
Sea
of
Tribulation
,
of
Persecution
.
The
way
to
Act.
14.
21
▪
2●
.
Heaven
is
not
strewed
with
roses
,
but
f●ll
of
thorns
and
bria●s
,
as
those
of
whom
this
world
is
not
worthy
have
always
experienced
.
Heb.
11.
The
Serpentine
Brood
takes
a
very
great
pleasure
to
be
still
a
representing
the
people
of
God
as
foolish
,
hypocritical
,
precise
,
proud
,
schismatical
,
seditious
,
factious
,
and
as
persons
against
Order
and
Government
,
against
good
Laws
and
Customs
,
as
distarbers
and
troublers
of
the
peace
.
Thus
Ahab
accounts
Elijah
,
The
troubler
of
Israel
;
and
Haman
laid
it
to
the
charge
of
the
1
King
.
18.
17.
Es●h
.
3.
8.
Ez●a
4.
15.
Jews
,
that
they
were
diso●●dient
to
the
●ing's
Laws
;
and
the
adversaries
of
the
Jews
told
Artaxerxes
the
King
,
that
Jerusalem
was
a
rebel●ious
City
,
hurtful
unto
Kings
and
Princes
:
And
the
unbelieving
Jews
at
Thessalonica
did
as
much
for
the
Apostles
,
they
said
they
were
the
men
that
turned
the
world
up
s●le
down
:
So
Luther
Act.
17.
6.
was
called
the
Trumpet
of
Rebellion
:
and
Tertul●us
calls
Paul
A
pestilent
fellow
,
and
a
mover
of
sedition
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
A
Pesti●ence
,
A
Batch
;
foolish
Tertul●us
mis-took
the
Antidote
for
the
Poyson
,
cap.
24.
5.
the
remedy
for
the
disease
.
Now
if
so
precious
a
man
as
Paul
(
than
whom
,
saith
Chrysostom
,
the
earth
never
bare
a
better
,
since
it
bore
Christ
)
were
accounted
and
called
a
Pest
,
a
Botch
,
let
not
us
think
much
if
the
choicest
Saints
in
our
days
are
accounted
and
esteemed
as
so
many
Pests
and
Botches
.
This
is
the
reward
the
ingrateful
world
gives
the
servants
of
Christ
,
for
their
zeal
and
faithfulness
in
the
cause
of
Christ
:
instead
of
encouraging
them
,
they
load
them
with
ignominious
and
hateful
terms
of
Rebellion
and
Turbulency
,
&c.
labouring
thereby
to
make
them
odious
,
and
to
enrage
the
people
against
them
;
as
the
Persecutors
of
old
used
to
wrap
the
Christians
up
in
Bears
skins
and
Lyons
skins
,
&c.
and
then
to
bait
them
with
Dogs
.
It
is
a
very
great
vanity
to
think
of
passing
to
heaven
without
suffering
;
the
Saints
in
all
Ages
have
found
the
way
thither
paved
with
troubles
,
and
it
would
be
a
foolish
,
childish
thing
for
any
of
us
to
think
of
finding
it
otherwise
now
.
Constantine
the
Great
,
as
piously
as
wi●tily
,
told
Ac●sius
the
Novation
,
that
if
he
would
not
take
up
with
Secrat
.
H●st
.
Eccl.
lib.
1.
cap.
10.
Persecution
,
and
such
like
dealing
,
he
must
provide
him
a
ladder
,
and
climb
alone
to
heaven
;
we
must
go
to
heaven
some
other
way
than
the
Saints
have
done
of
old
,
except
we
resolve
of
going
thither
through
much
tribulation
,
Act.
14.
22.
Thirdly
,
That
no
person
or
persons
on
earth
may
sinfully
shift
off
sufferings
,
or
avoid
sufferings
;
there
being
infinitely
more
evil
in
the
least
sin
,
than
there
can
be
in
the
greatest
sufferings
that
can
befall
us
in
this
world
;
't
is
best
,
't
is
safest
to
chuse
suffering
rather
than
sinning
,
as
Moses
did
;
so
Daniel
chose
rather
to
be
Dan.
6.
cast
among
Lions
,
than
that
his
Conscience
should
be
a
Lyon
within
him
;
and
the
three
Children
(
or
Champions
rather
)
who
were
cap.
3.
holily
wilful
,
chose
rather
to
burn
in
the
fiery
furnace
,
than
to
bow
to
the
Image
that
the
King
had
set
up
.
He
that
values
peace
Ju●as
and
Spira
will
rather
sin
than
suffer
,
but
whoever
suffered
more
on
this
●ide
hell
,
than
they
suffered
.
with
God
,
and
peace
with
Conscience
,
and
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
credit
of
Religion
,
the
silencing
of
sinners
,
and
the
rejoycing
of
the
Saints
,
must
chuse
to
suffer
rather
than
to
sin
,
when
storms
arise
,
and
troubles
and
dangers
approach
,
many
begin
to
consult
,
not
how
they
may
glorifie
God
by
suffering
,
but
how
they
may
provide
for
their
own
safety
by
sinning
:
Plato
knew
much
of
God
,
but
(
as
Josephus
shews
)
durst
not
set
it
down
for
fear
of
the
people
:
And
Lactantius
charges
the
same
upon
Tully
;
Thou
darest
not
(
saith
he
)
undertake
the
Patrenage
of
the
truth
,
for
fear
of
the
prison
of
Socrates
:
And
Augustine
De
Ci
〈…〉
.
lib.
6.
cap.
10.
doth
as
much
for
Seneca
;
he
spends
a
whole
Chapter
in
shewing
how
he
held
the
truth
in
unrighteousness
;
telling
us
how
he
reverenced
that
which
he
reproved
,
did
that
which
he
condemned
,
and
worshipped
that
which
he
found
fault
with
.
Though
these
wise
men
saw
the
vanity
of
the
Heathenish
Deities
,
and
the
worship
that
was
given
to
them
,
and
looked
upon
them
as
utterly
unworthy
of
respect
from
wise
and
sober
men
,
nay
,
secretly
scorned
and
derided
them
;
yet
would
they
not
openly
declare
against
them
,
and
that
for
fear
of
the
people
who
so
much
doted
upon
them
:
But
Daniel's
three
young
Worthies
were
men
of
that
heavenly
gallant●y
,
that
they
peremptorily
resolved
upon
this
,
that
though
they
should
not
be
delivered
by
their
God
,
yet
they
would
not
sin
against
their
God
,
nor
so
much
as
demur
,
deliberate
,
or
take
time
to
consider
whether
they
should
suffer
or
sin
;
't
was
past
dispute
with
them
,
brave
and
noble
souls
that
they
were
.
It
is
observable
that
when
Paul
speaks
of
his
afflictions
,
2
Cor.
4.
17.
his
sufferings
;
he
calls
them
light
;
but
when
he
speaks
of
his
sin
,
he
speaks
of
it
,
as
a
burden
that
prest
him
down
,
and
made
him
cry
out
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
;
and
to
cry
out
again
,
we
groan
,
being
burthened
.
Moses
his
choice
is
famous
,
and
celebrated
Rom.
7.
23.
2
Cor.
5.
2
,
4.
all
the
world
over
;
for
't
was
not
made
when
he
was
a
child
,
but
when
he
came
to
forty
years
of
age
;
then
he
preferred
Heb.
11.
25
,
26
,
27
suffering
,
not
only
before
sinning
,
but
before
all
the
Honours
,
Riches
and
Pleasures
of
Egypt
;
accounting
the
worst
of
Christ
(
viz.
Reproaches
)
better
than
the
best
of
the
world
.
When
Eleazar
was
promised
to
be
saved
from
torments
and
death
if
he
would
but
make
shew
of
yielding
,
he
couragiously
answered
,
It
2
Mac.
6.
24.
becometh
not
our
age
in
any
wise
to
dissemble
;
whereby
many
young
persons
might
think
that
Eleazar
,
being
four
score
and
ten
years
old
,
were
now
gone
to
a
strange
Religion
.
Thus
also
,
one
of
the
seven
Brethren
,
in
the
name
of
the
rest
;
We
are
ready
to
cap.
7.
2.
die
,
rather
than
transgress
the
laws
of
our
fathers
;
meaning
such
Laws
as
God
,
of
old
,
had
given
to
their
Fathers
,
to
be
observed
by
them
,
and
by
their
Posterity
,
Age
after
Age.
Polycarpus
,
Eccl.
l.
4.
c.
15.
when
the
Governour
promised
to
let
him
go
free
if
he
would
deny
Christ
,
answered
,
I
have
served
him
four
score
and
six
years
,
and
he
never
hurt
me
in
any
thing
;
how
shall
I
curse
him
who
hath
saved
me
?
And
the
Governour
adding
one
while
promises
,
another
while
threatnings
Polycarpus
thus
cuts
o●l
all
,
why
dost
thou
make
delays
?
inflict
what
thou
lists
.
So
Galea
〈…〉
,
Gentleman
of
great
Estate
,
who
suffered
Martyrdom
at
S
〈…〉
t-ang
〈…〉
a
Italy
;
being
much
pressed
by
his
friends
to
recant
,
and
save
his
life
,
he
replied
,
that
death
was
much
more
tweet
to
him
with
the
Testimony
of
Verity
,
than
life
with
the
least
deny●
of
truth
.
Hooper
desired
rather
to
be
discharged
of
his
Bishoprick
,
than
yield
to
certain
Ceremonies
.
A
man
were
better
disp●●ase
all
his
Friends
,
all
his
Relations
,
yea
,
all
the
world
than
to
displease
his
God
,
and
displease
his
own
Conscience
So
Cyprian
,
when
Augustine
relates
the
story
.
the
Emperour
,
as
he
was
going
to
execu
〈…〉
.
told
him
,
that
he
would
give
him
space
to
consider
whether
〈…〉
re
not
Letter
cast
in
a
grain
into
the
fire
,
than
be
so
miserably
〈…〉
in
:
to
which
he
replyed
.
In
re
tam
sancta
deliberation
〈…〉
There
needs
no
deliberation
in
this
case
.
The
lik●
〈…〉
e
History
of
France
,
in
the
year
1572.
presently
after
〈…〉
and
persidious
slaughter
and
massacre
of
so
man
〈…〉
of
Protestants
by
treacherous
bloody
Papists
,
Charles
th
〈…〉
of
France
,
called
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
prop
〈…〉
his
c
〈…〉
ce
,
either
to
go
to
Mass
,
or
to
die
presently
,
or
to
〈…〉
r
per
〈…〉
al
imprisonment
:
To
which
he
returned
this
not●e
answer
that
by
God's
help
he
would
never
chuse
the
first
:
and
for
eithe●
of
the
two
latter
,
he
left
it
to
the
King's
pleasure
and
God's
Providence
.
Thus
you
see
that
the
people
of
God
have
,
when
put
to
it
,
chose
rather
to
suffer
than
to
sin
.
But
Fourthly
,
That
they
shall
be
sure
to
suffer
with
a
witness
,
that
refuse
to
suffer
,
or
are
afraid
to
suffer
,
when
Christ
calls
them
to
a
suffering
state
.
No
men
can
suffer
so
much
for
Christ
,
as
they
shall
be
sure
to
suffer
from
Christ
,
if
through
weakness
or
wickedness
they
either
disdain
or
refuse
to
suffer
for
Christ
;
Mark
8.
35.
For
whosoever
will
save
his
life
,
shall
lose
it
;
but
whosoever
There
is
no
loss
but
gain
,
in
losing
for
Christ
.
shall
lose
his
life
for
my
sake
and
the
Gospels
,
the
same
shall
save
it
.
'T
is
a
very
dangerous
thing
for
men
to
prefer
the
safety
of
their
natural
lives
before
the
Glory
of
Christ
,
the
cause
of
Christ
,
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
and
the
Profession
of
his
name
.
'T
is
certain
that
the
Glory
of
Christ
ought
to
be
more
dear
and
precious
to
us
than
our
very
lives
:
Christ
,
for
our
Redemption
and
Salvation
,
freely
and
readily
lays
down
his
life
,
I
lay
down
my
life
for
Joh.
10.
15.
my
sheep
;
and
shall
we
stand
with
him
for
ours
,
when
our
call
is
clear
,
to
lay
them
down
for
his
sake
and
the
Gospel's
sake
.
He
that
shall
attempt
to
save
his
life
by
crossing
his
light
,
by
shifting
off
the
truth
,
or
by
forsaking
of
Christ
,
shall
lose
it
.
'T
is
a
gainful
loss
to
suffer
for
the
truth
;
't
is
a
lossful
gain
,
by
time-serving
and
base
complying
with
the
times
,
the
lusts
,
the
wills
,
the
humours
of
the
men
of
this
Age
(
in
whom
the
spirit
of
Cain
and
Fsau
works
so
furiously
)
to
provide
for
our
present
safety
,
security
,
plenty
,
peace
and
ease
,
&c.
either
by
denying
the
truth
or
by
betraying
the
truth
,
or
by
exchanging
the
truth
,
or
by
forsaking
the
truth
Mat.
10.
39.
He
that
findeth
his
life
shall
lose
it
.
This
is
a
strange
expression
,
a
riddle
to
the
world
,
a
seeming
contradiction
,
such
as
natural
reason
can
never
reconcile
.
He
that
1
Tim.
1.
19
,
20
findeth
his
life
,
that
is
,
redeemeth
it
with
the
forfeiture
of
his
Faith
,
with
the
shipwrack
of
his
Conscience
,
makes
a
loser's
bargain
;
he
make●
more
haste
than
good
speed
,
whilst
in
running
from
death
as
far
as
he
can
,
he
runs
to
it
as
fast
as
he
can
:
See
it
in
some
great
instances
,
when
Henry
the
fourth
of
France
French
History
.
had
conquered
his
enemies
,
he
turned
Papist
,
and
gave
this
reason
of
it
,
That
he
might
settle
himself
in
peace
and
safety
;
Ravillak
,
who
slew
him
as
he
was
riding
abroad
in
his
Coach
to
refresh
himself
,
confessed
that
the
reason
why
he
stabbed
him
was
because
he
was
of
two
Religions
;
as
thus
,
by
his
sinful
endeavours
to
save
his
life
he
lost
it
.
There
was
one
Philbert
Hamli●
in
Non
p●test
qui
pati
timet
,
ejus
esse
qui
p●ssusest
.
Tertul.
France
,
having
converted
a
Priest
to
the
profession
of
the
truth
,
was
,
together
with
the
Priest
,
apprehended
,
and
cast
into
prison
at
Burdeaux
;
but
after
a
while
,
the
Priest
being
terrified
with
the
prison
,
and
fear
of
death
,
renounced
Christ
,
and
was
set
at
liberty
:
Whereupon
Philbert
said
unto
him
,
O
unhappy
and
more
than
miserable
man
.
is
it
possible
,
that
to
save
your
life
for
a
few
days
,
you
should
so
deny
the
truth
?
Know
therefore
,
though
A
Prediction
.
you
have
avoided
the
Corporal
fire
,
yet
your
life
shall
not
be
prolonged
,
for
you
shall
die
before
me
;
and
you
shall
not
have
the
honour
to
die
for
the
cause
of
Christ
,
but
you
shall
be
an
example
to
Apostates
:
And
accordingly
,
as
he
went
out
of
the
prison
,
two
Gentlemen
,
that
had
a
former
quarrel
with
him
,
met
him
,
and
slew
him
:
And
thus
also
,
he
lo●t
his
life
by
endeavouring
sinfully
to
save
it
.
The
Angrognian
;
that
yielded
to
the
Papists
,
Acts
and
Monuments
,
Fol.
885.
and
complyed
with
them
,
that
they
might
sleep
quietly
in
a
whole
skin
,
were
more
sadly
and
cruelly
l●ndled
by
the
Papists
,
than
those
that
continued
s●out
couragious
and
resolute
for
the
truth
.
Under
the
fourth
Persecution
there
were
some
Christians
,
who
for
fear
of
torments
and
death
,
denied
their
faith
and
sacrificed
to
Idols
,
yet
did
not
their
bloody
Persecutors
spare
them
;
and
i●
was
observed
,
that
being
full
of
guilt
,
they
went
to
their
deaths
with
dejected
and
ill-favoured
countenances
;
so
that
the
very
Gentiles
took
notice
of
it
,
and
reproached
them
as
base
Apostates
,
and
as
such
who
were
worthy
to
suffer
as
evil-doers
.
〈◊〉
that
was
Chaplain
to
Bishop
P●dl●y
,
refusing
to
die
in
Christ's
cause
with
his
Master
,
said
Mass
against
his
Conscience
,
and
soon
after
pined
away
with
sorrow
and
grief
.
A
Smith
in
King
●dward's
the
Sixth's
days
,
called
Richard
Denton
,
was
a
forward
Acts
and
Monuments
,
third
Volume
,
pag.
960.
Professor
of
Religion
;
and
by
his
Christian
instruction
,
the
happy
instrument
of
the
conversion
of
a
young
man
to
the
Faith
:
afterwards
,
in
the
Reign
of
Queen
Mary
,
this
young
man
was
cast
in
prison
for
his
Religion
;
who
remembring
his
old
friend
,
and
spiritual
father
,
the
Smith
(
to
whom
he
always
carried
a
reverend
respect
for
the
good
he
had
received
by
him
)
sent
to
know
whether
he
was
imprisoned
also
;
and
finding
that
he
was
not
,
desired
to
speak
with
him
;
and
when
he
came
,
he
asked
his
advice
,
whether
he
thought
it
best
for
him
to
remain
in
prison
,
and
whether
he
would
encourage
him
to
burn
at
a
stake
for
his
Religion
:
To
whom
the
Smith
answered
,
that
his
cause
was
good
,
and
that
he
might
with
comfort
suffer
for
it
,
but
for
my
part
(
said
the
Smith
)
I
cannot
burn
:
But
shortly
after
,
he
that
could
not
burn
for
Religion
,
by
God's
just
Judgment
,
was
burned
for
his
Apostacy
;
for
his
shop
and
house
being
set
on
fire
,
and
he
overbusie
to
save
his
Goods
,
was
burnt
in
the
flames
.
They
that
will
not
burn
for
Christ
when
he
calls
them
to
it
,
shall
burn
whether
they
will
or
no.
He
that
will
not
suffer
for
Christ
,
shall
be
sure
to
suffer
worse
things
from
Christ
,
than
ever
he
could
have
suffered
for
Christ
:
And
therefore
Doctor
Taylor
the
Martyr
,
hit
the
nail
Ibid.
1382.
when
he
said
,
If
I
shrink
from
God's
truth
(
said
he
)
I
am
sure
of
another
manner
of
death
than
Judge
Hales
had
;
who
being
drawn
for
fear
of
death
,
to
do
things
against
his
light
and
Conscience
,
did
afterwards
drown
himself
.
Cyprian
,
in
his
Sermon
De
Lapsis
,
makes
mention
of
divers
,
who
forsaking
the
Profession
of
their
Faith
,
were
given
over
by
God
,
to
be
possessed
by
evil
spirits
,
and
so
died
fearfully
and
miserably
;
making
good
that
word
that
is
more
worth
than
a
world
,
Joh.
12.
25.
He
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
here
used
of
excessive
and
preposterous
love
:
He
that
so
loveth
his
life
,
that
out
of
a
desire
to
save
it
,
he
denieth
me
and
my
Gospel
,
so
this
Greek
word
is
used
,
Mat.
10.
37.
loveth
his
life
,
shall
lose
it
;
and
he
that
hateth
his
life
in
this
world
,
shall
keep
it
unto
life
eternal
.
A
man
that
is
sparing
of
his
life
when
Christ
calls
for
it
,
doth
take
the
ready
way
to
lose
it
;
and
he
that
doth
hazard
it
for
him
at
his
call
,
is
sure
to
live
eternally
.
Christ
approves
of
no
followers
,
who
are
not
resolved
on
the
loss
of
what
is
dearest
to
them
;
yea
,
even
of
life
for
his
sake
;
therefore
doth
he
mention
our
life
to
be
hated
;
which
is
not
to
be
understood
absolutely
,
as
if
it
were
a
sin
to
love
life
,
as
it
is
the
gift
of
God
,
or
that
they
should
be
weary
of
it
;
but
comparatively
,
that
they
should
not
love
it
more
than
Christ
,
his
Word
,
his
Worship
,
his
Ways
.
He
that
resolves
to
save
his
temporal
life
upon
any
terms
,
he
takes
the
shortest
cut
to
lose
both
temporal
and
eternal
life
also
:
(
He
that
loveth
his
life
,
shall
lose
it
:
)
He
that
prefers
the
honour
and
service
of
Christ
above
his
own
life
,
he
takes
the
surest
way
to
preserve
both
body
and
soul
unto
eternal
life
;
for
he
that
hates
his
life
in
this
world
,
shall
keep
it
unto
life
eternal
.
Though
life
be
sweet
,
and
every
creature
makes
much
of
it
,
from
the
highest
Angel
to
the
lowest
Worm
;
yet
wo
,
wo
to
him
that
is
set
upon
saving
of
it
when
Christ
calls
upon
him
to
lay
it
down
for
his
sake
,
or
the
Gospels
sake
.
No
fool
to
him
that
thinks
to
avoid
a
less
danger
,
by
running
himself
into
a
greater
danger
;
who
thinks
to
save
his
body
,
by
losing
his
soul
;
and
to
save
his
temporal
life
,
by
losing
eternal
life
.
There
is
no
loser
to
him
who
by
sinful
attempts
to
save
his
life
,
shall
lose
a
better
life
than
ever
he
can
save
.
But
Fifthly
,
Consider
,
That
of
old
there
hath
been
a
very
great
willingness
,
readiness
,
forwardness
and
resoluteness
in
the
people
of
God
,
chearfully
to
suffer
for
Christ
,
his
Truth
,
his
Gospel
,
his
Worship
,
his
Ways
,
his
Ordinances
,
his
interest
,
his
honour
:
Consult
the
Scriptures
in
the
margin
,
and
many
others
of
the
like
import
,
which
all
knowing
Christians
can
turn
to
at
Dan.
2.
16
,
17.
Rom.
8.
36.
Psal.
44.
Phil.
2.
17.
Act.
20.
●2
,
23
,
24
cap.
21.
13
,
&c.
Dan.
6.
1
Pet.
●
.
16.
Act.
5
41.
Act.
7.
55
,
56.
2
Cor
1.
3
,
4.
5.
Acts
and
M●n
.
Fol.
857.
Medestus
Lie●tenant
to
Julian
the
Emperour
,
told
him
,
that
when
the
Christians
suffered
they
did
but
deride
them
;
and
the
torments
(
said
he
)
with
which
Christians
are
tormented
are
more
terrible
to
the
tormentors
than
they
are
to
the
tormented
.
pleasure
.
To
these
I
shall
add
a
few
examples
amongst
a
multitude
of
those
blessed
souls
,
who
willingly
,
readily
,
chearfully
,
resolutely
,
hazarded
all
for
Christ
while
they
were
on
earth
,
and
are
now
a
receiving
their
reward
with
him
in
heaven
:
Oh
,
how
my
heart
leapeth
for
joy
(
said
Mr.
Philp●t
the
Martyr
)
that
I
am
so
near
the
apprehension
of
eternal
life
;
I
with
my
fellows
were
carried
to
the
Cole-house
,
where
we
do
rouse
together
in
the
straw
as
chearfully
(
we
thank
God
)
as
others
do
in
their
beds
of
Downe
.
Mr.
Glover
the
Martyr
wept
for
joy
of
his
imprisonment
:
And
Mr.
Bradford
put
off
his
cap
,
and
thanked
the
Lord
,
when
his
Keeper's
Wife
brought
him
word
that
he
was
to
be
burnt
the
next
day
:
and
Mr.
Taylor
fetched
a
pleasant
delightful
frisk
when
he
was
come
near
to
the
place
where
he
was
to
suffer
:
Mr.
Rogers
.
the
first
that
was
burnt
in
Queen
Mary's
days
,
did
sing
in
the
flames
:
Vincentius
laughing
at
●his
tormentors
,
said
,
that
death
and
tortures
were
to
Christians
(
socularia
&
ludiera
)
matters
of
sport
and
pastime
;
and
he
joyed
and
gloried
when
he
went
upon
hot
burning
Coals
,
as
if
he
had
trod
upon
Roses
.
Fire
,
Sword
,
Death
,
Prison
,
Famine
,
are
all
pleasures
,
they
are
all
delightful
to
me
,
saith
Bazil
;
and
in
his
Oration
for
Barlaam
that
famous
Martyr
,
saith
,
that
he
delighted
in
the
close
prison
as
in
a
pleasant
green
Meadow
;
and
he
took
pleasure
in
the
several
inventions
of
tortures
,
as
in
several
sweet
flowers
:
William
Tim.
Martyr
,
in
a
letter
to
a
friend
of
his
a
little
before
his
death
,
writeth
thus
;
Now
I
take
my
leave
of
you
till
we
meet
in
heaven
,
and
hic
you
after
,
I
have
tarried
a
great
while
for
you
;
and
seeing
you
are
so
long
in
making
ready
,
I
will
tarry
no
longer
for
you
,
you
shall
find
me
merrily
singing
Holy
,
holy
,
holy
,
Lord
God
of
Sabbath
▪
at
my
journey's
end
,
&c.
And
when
they
kindled
the
fire
at
the
feet
of
James
Bainham
,
me
thinks
,
said
he
,
you
strew
Roses
before
me
▪
when
the
Pre●●ct
urged
Basil
to
comply
with
the
Emperour
,
Socrat.
Eccles.
Hist.
l.
4.
c.
26.
Gr.
and
threatned
him
with
death
if
he
denied
;
he
gave
him
th●s
resolute
and
s●out
answer
;
Thou
threatnest
me
with
death
(
saith
he
)
and
I
would
that
it
would
fall
out
so
well
on
my
side
,
that
I
might
lay
down
this
carcase
of
mine
in
the
Quarrel
of
Christ
,
and
in
de●ence
of
the
truth
,
who
is
my
Head
and
Captain
:
And
when
the
Pre●●ct
pres●ed
him
to
remember
himself
,
and
obey
the
Emperour
;
he
rejecting
all
,
told
him
,
what
I
am
to
day
,
the
same
thou
shalt
find
me
to
morrow
.
When
Chrysostom
was
greatly
threatned
by
the
cruel
Empress
and
others
▪
he
made
this
answer
:
If
they
keep
me
poor
,
I
know
Christ
had
not
a
house
to
put
his
head
in
:
If
they
silence
me
,
and
put
me
out
of
the
Synagogue
;
so
was
that
poor
man
that
confessed
Joh.
9.
22
,
24.
Act.
5.
40.
cap.
12.
Eph.
6.
20.
Rev.
1.
Christ
,
and
the
Apostles
enjoyned
not
to
speak
in
the
name
of
Jesus
:
If
they
cast
me
into
prison
,
so
was
Jeremy
,
St.
Peter
and
St
Paul
,
and
many
more
:
If
I
am
forced
to
flee
my
Countrey
,
I
have
that
beloved
J●hn
,
and
that
Atlas-like
Athanasius
,
for
Precedents
of
the
like
nature
:
Or
whatsoever
else
should
be
done
unto
me
,
I
have
the
holy
Martyrs
for
my
fellow-sufferers
;
and
I
will
never
count
my
life
dear
unto
me
,
so
I
may
finish
my
course
with
joy
;
but
I
will
,
by
God's
help
▪
be
ever
ready
with
all
my
heart
,
to
suffer
any
thing
for
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
for
the
least
jot
of
his
truth
.
Neither
were
they
only
a
few
choice
persons
,
who
willingly
,
readily
,
cheerfully
and
resolutely
endured
Martyrdom
in
Christ's
Cause
;
but
such
multitudes
,
year
after
year
,
month
after
month
,
Hier.
id
Helic
.
●
.
week
after
week
,
and
day
after
day
,
as
that
one
of
the
Ancients
testifieth
;
That
there
was
never
a
day
in
the
year
,
except
the
first
of
January
,
whereunto
the
number
of
five
hundred
Martyrs
at
least
might
not
be
ascribed
:
So
many
,
one
after
another
,
in
one
Euseb.
Eccl.
Hist.
l.
8.
c.
9.
day
suffered
,
as
the
Executioner
blunted
his
sword
;
and
with
the
pains
he
took
,
fainted
.
That
which
many
of
them
endured
,
though
to
flesh
and
blood
it
seemed
intolerable
;
yet
with
much
patience
,
excellent
chearfulness
,
and
divine
courage
,
they
endured
it
.
They
were
not
like
bears
,
halled
to
the
stake
;
but
while
Persecutors
were
sitting
on
their
Judgment-seats
,
and
condemning
some
Christians
,
others
leaped
in
,
and
professed
themselves
Christians
,
and
suffered
the
uttermost
that
could
be
inflicted
with
Euseb.
l.
c.
citat
.
joyfulness
and
a
kind
of
pleasantness
,
singing
Psalms
as
long
as
their
breath
lasted
.
Bucer
,
in
an
Epistle
to
Calvin
,
tells
him
,
that
there
were
some
that
would
willingly
redeem
to
the
Commonwealth
the
ancient
liberty
of
worshipping
Christ
with
their
very
lives
.
True
Grace
makes
a
Christian
of
a
very
heroick
nature
;
Holy
Zeal
will
make
a
Christian
very
ready
to
endure
any
thing
,
or
to
suffer
any
thing
for
Christ
,
his
Worship
,
his
Ways
,
his
Truth
.
It
is
a
high
vanity
for
any
man
to
think
of
getting
to
heaven
without
suffering
;
in
all
the
Ages
of
the
world
,
the
Saints
have
found
the
way
to
happiness
paved
with
troubles
;
and
we
must
not
think
of
finding
it
strewed
with
Rose-buds
.
When
Paul
and
Silas
were
in
prison
,
their
hearts
were
so
full
Act.
16.
25.
Paul
〈◊〉
his
chain
wh●●h
he
did
bear
for
the
Gospel
sake
,
and
was
as
proud
of
it
,
as
a
woman
of
her
Ornaments
,
saith
Chrysostom
.
of
joy
,
that
they
could
not
hold
;
but
at
midnight
,
when
others
were
sleeping
,
they
must
fall
a
singing
out
the
Praises
of
the
Most
High
,
they
found
more
pleasure
than
pain
,
more
joy
than
sorrow
,
more
comfort
than
torment
in
their
Bonds
;
the
consolations
of
the
spirit
rose
so
high
in
their
souls
,
that
their
prison
was
turned
into
a
Palace
,
yea
,
into
a
Paradise
.
Paul
was
a
man
that
took
a
great
deal
of
pleasure
in
his
sufferings
for
Christ
,
2
Cor.
12.
10.
Therefore
I
take
pleasure
in
infirmities
,
in
reproaches
,
in
necessities
,
in
persecutions
,
in
distresses
for
Christ's
sake
:
He
did
not
only
bear
his
sufferings
patiently
,
but
chearfully
also
;
he
often
sings
it
sweetly
out
,
I
Paul
,
a
prisoner
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Co●●s
.
4.
3
,
10.
Rom.
16.
7.
Eph.
6.
20.
2
Tim.
1.
16.
&c.
not
I
Paul
an
Apostle
,
nor
I
Paul
wrapped
up
into
the
third
heaven
,
nor
I
Paul
that
have
more
Gifts
,
Parts
and
Learning
than
others
;
but
I
Paul
a
prisoner
,
to
shew
how
much
he
rejoyced
in
his
bonds
and
sufferings
for
Christ
Chrysostom
did
not
hold
Paul
so
happy
for
his
rappture
into
Paradise
,
as
he
did
for
his
imprisonment
for
Christ
.
Oh
the
sweet
looks
,
the
sweet
words
,
the
sweet
hints
,
the
sweet
in-comes
,
the
sweet
joggings
,
the
sweet
embraces
,
the
sweet
influences
,
the
sweet
discoveries
,
the
sweet
love-letters
,
the
sweet
love-tokens
,
and
the
sweet
comforts
that
Christians
experience
in
their
sufferings
for
Christ
;
in
all
their
troubles
and
persecutions
they
may
truly
say
,
we
have
sweet
meats
to
eat
,
▪
and
waters
of
life
to
drink
,
and
heavenly
honey-combs
to
suck
that
the
world
knows
not
of
:
And
indeed
,
when
should
the
torch
be
lighted
,
but
in
a
dark
night
;
and
when
should
the
fire
be
made
,
but
when
the
weather
is
cold
;
and
when
should
the
Cordial
be
given
,
but
when
the
Patient
is
weak
;
and
when
should
the
God
2
Cor.
1.
3
,
4
,
5.
of
comfort
,
the
God
of
all
kinds
of
comfort
,
and
the
God
of
all
degrees
of
comfort
,
comfort
his
people
,
but
under
their
trouble●
and
persecutions
;
for
then
comfort
is
most
proper
,
necessary
,
seasonable
and
sutable
;
and
then
God
will
be
sure
to
pour
in
the
oyl
of
joy
into
their
hearts
.
But
It
is
not
Paena
,
but
Causa
,
that
commends
the
sufferer
.
Sixthly
,
consider
that
there
is
a
great
truth
in
that
old
Maxim
,
Non
poena
,
sed
causa
facit
Martyrem
:
▪
'T
is
not
the
punishment
,
but
the
cause
,
that
makes
a
Martyr
.
Let
every
man
look
that
his
cause
be
good
,
it
s
not
the
blood
,
but
the
cause
,
that
makes
a
Martyr
.
It
's
no
ways
meet
that
I
should
engage
to
suffer
in
every
cause
;
every
cause
will
no
more
bear
a
man
out
in
suffering
,
than
every
shoulder
will
bear
every
burthen
,
or
than
every
little
River
will
bear
every
Ship
that
is
of
the
greatest
burthen
;
one
man
suffers
as
a
Murtherer
,
another
suffers
as
a
Thief
,
another
suffers
as
an
Evil-doer
,
and
another
suffers
as
a
busie
body
in
other
men's
matters
;
but
all
such
Sufferers
are
rather
Malefactors
▪
than
Christ's
Martyrs
:
Let
none
of
you
suffer
1
Pet.
4.
15.
as
a
murderer
,
or
as
a
thief
,
or
as
an
evil
doer
,
or
as
a
busi●
body
in
other
men's
matters
:
It
is
but
one
word
in
the
original
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
Bishops
in
another's
Diocess
,
as
priers
into
other
men's
matters
,
as
pragmatical
persons
that
meddle
with
other
men's
concernments
,
without
cause
or
call
.
It
is
not
suffering
for
evil
doing
,
but
suffering
2
Tim.
2.
12.
for
well
doing
that
carries
the
Crown
:
It
is
not
just
,
but
unjust
suffering
that
hath
the
recompence
of
reward
annexed
to
it
:
It
is
not
1
Pet.
3.
14.
cap.
4.
14.
sufferers
for
the
evil
of
sin
,
nor
sufferers
of
the
evil
of
sin
;
but
sufferers
of
the
evil
of
punishment
,
for
the
avoiding
of
the
evil
of
sin
,
whose
Mr.
Bradford
to
all
that
profess
the
Gospel
in
Lancashire
.
cause
is
good
.
When
I
consider
the
cause
of
my
condemnation
(
said
Mr.
Bradford
)
I
cannot
but
lament
,
that
I
do
no
more
rejoyce
than
I
do
;
for
it
is
for
God's
verity
and
truth
.
So
that
the
Condemnation
is
not
a
Condemnation
of
Bradford
simply
,
but
rather
a
condemnation
of
Christ
,
&
of
his
Truth
:
Bradford
is
nothing
but
an
instrument
,
in
which
Christ
and
his
Doctrine
is
condemned
Christ
&
the
Thieves
were
in
the
same
Condemnation
:
Sampson
and
the
Philistines
in
the
same
destruction
,
by
the
downfall
of
the
house
:
Similis
p●na
,
dissimilis
causa
,
saith
Augustine
▪
Martyrdom
is
a
Crown
,
as
old
Age
,
if
it
be
found
in
a
way
of
righteousness
:
Though
life
be
a
poor
little
thing
to
lay
down
for
that
Christ
that
has
done
such
great
things
for
us
,
and
Isa.
53.
Joh.
14.
that
has
suffered
such
grievous
things
,
&
that
has
prepared
such
glorious
things
for
us
;
yet
,
it
is
too
precious
to
lay
down
in
any
cause
,
but
what
is
honourable
,
just
&
good
Luther
professed
to
Spalatine
,
that
he
rejoyced
with
all
his
heart
,
that
God
called
him
to
suffer
for
so
Ep.
ad
Spalat
.
Fol
287.
good
a
cause
,
acknowledging
himself
unworthy
of
such
a
favour
.
It
is
the
goodness
of
a
man's
cause
that
makes
him
divinely
merry
with
the
Martyrs
,
&
to
sing
in
a
prison
with
Paul
&
Silas
:
When
a
man's
cause
is
good
,
he
may
call
his
sufferings
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
and
Colos.
2.
24.
Gal.
6.
17.
his
skars
and
marks
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
brands
and
marks
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
The
Jews
have
been
hated
&
persecuted
for
many
Ages
;
first
by
the
Romans
,
and
since
by
all
other
nations
,
but
not
for
any
just
or
righteous
cause
,
but
for
their
impiety
,
obstinacy
and
contempt
of
Christ
&
his
Mat
22.
2
,
to
8.
cap.
23.
30
,
34
,
37
,
38.
Gospel
,
&
for
killing
the
Prophets
,
&
stoning
them
that
were
sent
amongst
them
.
But
gracious
persons
are
endued
,
not
only
with
reason
,
but
also
with
spiritual
understanding
,
&
divine
wisdom
,
which
makes
them
well
weigh
what
they
do
,
&
what
they
suffer
:
Sincere
Christians
advisedly
endure
what
they
endure
for
the
faith's
sake
(
so
fight
I
1
Cor.
9.
●6
.
not
as
one
that
beateth
the
air
)
that
is
,
not
as
a
mad
man
that
fighteth
with
a
shadow
,
not
weighing
what
he
doth
;
but
as
a
man
of
understanding
,
that
doth
very
well
know
that
I
have
good
cause
to
do
what
I
do
.
Persecutors
commonly
judge
suffering
Saints
to
be
no
better
than
Sots
,
Idiots
,
Franticks
,
mad
,
&c.
not
knowing
the
goodness
of
the
cause
for
which
they
suffer
,
nor
the
noble
ends
which
they
aim
at
in
suffering
,
nor
the
blessed
fruits
that
attend
their
sufferings
.
But
when
may
a
man
safely
and
groundedly
conclude
that
his
cause
is
good
,
or
that
he
suffers
for
well
doing
,
or
for
a
good
cause
,
&
as
a
Christian
?
Now
,
to
this
question
I
shall
give
these
following
answers
.
First
,
When
a
man
suffers
for
doing
that
which
Christ
commands
,
then
he
suffers
for
well
doing
,
then
he
suffers
as
a
Christian
,
&
then
1
Pet.
4.
15
,
16.
his
cause
is
good
.
You
know
there
is
nothing
in
all
the
Scripture
that
God
stands
more
upon
than
purity
of
religion
,
than
purity
of
worship
,
James
1.
27.
Phil.
3.
3.
Joh.
4.
23
,
24.
than
purity
of
ordinances
,
in
opposition
to
all
mixtures
and
corruptions
whatsoever
.
O
sirs
,
the
great
God
stands
upon
nothing
more
in
all
the
world
,
than
upon
purity
in
his
worship
.
There
is
nothing
that
does
Mat.
21.
12
,
13.
Joh.
2.
15
,
16
,
17.
so
provoke
and
exasperate
God
against
a
people
,
as
mixtures
in
his
worship
and
service
;
and
no
wonder
,
for
mixtures
in
his
worship
are
expresly-cross
to
his
commands
,
and
pollutions
in
worship
do
sadly
reflect
upon
the
name
of
God
,
the
honour
of
God
,
the
truth
of
God
;
and
therefore
his
heart
rises
against
them
;
defilements
in
worship
do
sorely
reflect
upon
the
wisdom
of
Christ
&
the
faithfulness
of
Christ
,
as
if
he
were
not
faithful
enough
nor
wise
enough
,
nor
prudent
nor
Heb.
3.
4
,
5
,
6.
understanding
enough
,
to
order
,
direct
and
guide
his
people
in
the
matters
of
his
worship
;
but
must
be
beholding
to
the
wisdom
,
prudence
and
care
of
man
,
of
vain
man
,
of
sinful
man
,
of
vile
and
unworthy
man
,
to
compleat
,
perfect
and
make
up
something
that
was
wanting
in
his
worship
and
service
,
&c.
Now
if
a
man
suffers
for
owning
pure
worship
and
ordinances
,
for
standing
for
pure
worship
and
ordinances
,
and
for
being
found
in
the
practice
of
pure
worship
and
ordinances
,
his
cause
is
good
,
and
he
suffers
as
a
Christian
.
But
Secondly
,
When
a
man
suffers
for
refusing
,
or
for
not
doing
that
which
Christ
condemns
in
his
word
,
then
his
cause
is
good
,
and
he
suffers
as
a
Christian
,
for
well
doing
.
Now
,
in
matters
of
Divine
Worship
,
God
condemns
all
mixtures
,
all
inventions
and
devices
of
men
.
The
very
spirit
,
life
and
soul
of
the
Second
Commandment
lies
in
these
words
;
Thou
shalt
not
make
to
thy self
any
Graven
Image
.
God
abhors
that
men
should
mix
their
Water
with
his
Wine
,
Levit.
10.
1
,
2.
Ezek.
5.
11
,
12.
cap.
23.
38
,
39.
Jer
7.
29
,
30.
Ezek.
8.
17
,
18.
Rev.
2.
22
,
23.
Deut.
4.
2.
cap.
12
32.
&c.
their
Dross
with
his
Gold
,
their
Chaff
with
his
Wheat
,
&c.
When
men
will
venture
to
be
so
hardy
and
bold
with
God
,
as
to
defile
his
Worship
with
their
mixtures
,
then
God
is
fully
resolved
to
be
a
swift
and
terrible
witness
against
them
,
as
you
may
clearly
see
by
comparing
those
notable
places
of
Scripture
together
in
the
Margin
;
there
is
no
sin
that
does
so
greatly
incense
and
provoke
God
to
Jealousie
and
Wrath
against
a
People
,
as
mixtures
in
his
Worship
.
God
can
bear
with
defilements
any
where
,
rather
than
in
Worship
and
Service
.
God
did
bear
much
,
and
bear
long
with
the
Jews
b●
when
they
had
defiled
and
corrupted
his
worship
,
then
God
gave
them
a
Bill
of
Divorce
,
and
scattered
them
as
Dung
among
the
Nations
.
Now
,
when
a
man
suffers
for
refusing
to
worship
God
with
a
mixt
worship
,
or
with
an
invented
or
devised
worship
,
which
Christ
in
his
word
doth
every
where
condemn
;
then
his
cause
is
good
,
and
he
suffers
as
a
Christian
.
But
Thirdly
,
they
that
stoutly
and
resolutely
assert
that
the
blessed
Luk.
10.
25
,
26.
Scriptures
are
a
sufficient
rule
to
order
,
guide
and
direct
them
in
all
matters
of
worship
,
they
have
a
good
cause
;
and
they
that
suffer
upon
this
account
,
suffer
as
Christians
,
for
well
doing
:
Such
vain
men
greatly
detract
from
the
sufficiency
of
the
Scripture
,
who
mingle
their
own
or
other
men's
inventions
,
with
Ezek
43
8.
Divine
Institutions
;
and
who
set
their
Posts
by
God's
Posts
,
and
their
Thresholds
by
God's
Thresholds
.
The
Precepts
and
Traditions
It
is
very
remarkable
that
of
old
they
were
to
be
cut
off
,
that
made
any
thing
like
the
Institutions
and
Appointments
of
God
.
Exod.
30.
32
,
33
,
37
,
38.
And
if
some
were
so
served
would
not
the
world
be
in
more
love
,
peace
,
and
quietness
than
now
it
is
.
of
men
,
with
their
Inventions
and
Additions
to
the
worship
of
God
,
are
stiled
Posts
and
Thresholds
,
because
the
Authors
of
them
do
lean
and
stand
so
much
upon
them
,
and
set
them
in
the
way
to
hinder
others
from
the
enjoyment
of
Temple-privileges
unless
they
will
own
and
comply
with
them
in
their
way
and
mode
of
worship
;
but
upon
all
such
posts
and
thresholds
that
are
of
men's
setting
up
in
the
worship
of
God
,
you
may
run
and
read
folly
,
weakness
,
rottenness
and
madness
;
't
is
only
God's
Posts
,
God's
Thresholds
,
God's
Institutions
,
God's
Appointments
,
that
have
Wisdom
and
Holiness
,
Beauty
and
Glory
,
written
upon
them
:
For
men
to
set
up
their
Posts
by
God's
Posts
,
and
to
give
their
Posts
equal
Honour
and
Authority
with
God's
Posts
;
this
is
a
defiling
of
the
Worship
of
God
,
and
a
prophaning
of
the
name
of
God
,
which
he
will
certainly
avenge
,
for
he
will
admit
no
rival
or
Proprietary
in
the
things
of
his
Worship
.
O
sirs
,
the
blessed
Adero
plenitudin●●
S●rip●u●arum
,
Tertul.
La
〈…〉
〈◊〉
fulness
of
the
Scriptures
.
Scriptures
are
sufficient
to
direct
us
fully
in
every
thing
that
belongs
to
the
Worship
and
Service
of
God
,
so
as
that
we
need
not
depend
upon
the
wisdom
,
prudence
,
care
and
authority
of
any
men
under
heaven
to
direct
us
in
matters
of
Worship
,
2
Tim.
3.
16
,
17.
All
Scripture
is
given
by
inspiration
of
God
,
and
is
profitable
for
doctrine
,
for
reproof
,
for
correction
,
for
instruction
in
righteousness
:
That
the
man
of
God
may
be
perfect
,
throughly
furnished
unto
all
good
works
.
The
Scriptures
are
sufficient
to
inform
the
ignorant
,
to
confute
the
erronious
,
to
reform
the
vitious
,
and
to
guide
and
direct
,
support
and
comfort
,
those
that
are
gracious
:
Here
a
Lamb
may
wade
,
and
an
Elephant
may
swim
;
here
is
milk
for
babes
,
and
meat
for
strong
men
;
here
is
comfort
for
the
afflicted
,
and
succour
for
the
tempted
,
and
ease
for
the
troubled
,
and
light
for
the
clouded
,
and
enlargement
for
the
straitned
,
&c.
Oh
,
how
full
of
light
,
how
full
of
life
,
how
full
of
love
,
how
full
of
sweetness
,
how
full
of
goodness
,
how
full
of
righteousness
and
holiness
,
&c.
is
every
Chapter
,
and
every
Verse
in
every
Chapter
;
yea
,
and
every
Line
in
every
Verse
.
The
Rabbins
say
,
that
a
mountain
of
matter
hangs
upon
every
word
of
Scripture
,
yea
,
upon
every
tittle
of
Scripture
.
When
the
people
of
God
have
been
in
any
outward
or
inward
distresses
or
troubles
,
God
never
sends
them
to
the
sh●p
of
men's
Traditions
and
No
Histories
are
comp●rable
to
the
Histories
o●
the
Scripture
,
1.
For
Antiquity
,
2.
Rarity
,
3.
Variety
,
4.
Brevity
,
5.
Perspicuity
▪
6.
Harmony
,
7.
Verity
;
all
which
should
greatly
encourage
Christians
to
a
serious
perusal
of
them
.
inventions
,
but
he
still
sends
them
to
the
blessed
Scriptures
,
Isa.
8.
20.
To
the
Law
,
and
to
the
Testimony
;
if
they
speak
not
according
to
this
word
,
it
is
because
there
is
no
light
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
no
morning
)
in
them
:
cap.
34.
1●
.
Seek
ye
out
of
the
book
of
the
Lord
,
and
read
;
●●
one
of
th●se
shall
〈◊〉
,
none
shall
want
her
ma●e
;
for
my
mouth
,
it
hath
commanded
,
and
my
spirit
,
it
hath
gathered
them
:
And
in
the
New
Testament
,
Christ
sends
his
hearers
to
the
Scriptures
;
Joh.
5.
39.
Search
the
Scriptures
,
for
in
them
ye
think
ye
have
eternal
life
,
and
they
are
they
which
testifie
of
me
:
The
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
here
rendred
search
,
signifies
a
strict
,
narrow
,
curious
,
diligent
search
;
we
must
search
the
Scripture
,
as
we
would
search
for
Gold
,
or
for
some
Precious
Stones
,
which
we
would
f●in
find
;
we
must
search
the
Scriptures
,
as
Hunters
seek
and
search
out
their
Game
.
The
Scripture
is
so
perfect
a
Rule
,
that
the
most
specious
observances
,
the
most
glorious
performances
,
the
most
exact
worship
,
is
no
way
acceptable
unto
God
,
if
not
directed
in
his
word
.
They
may
have
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Colos.
2.
23.
A
shew
of
Wisdom
in
Will-worship
,
to
the
pleasing
of
men
,
not
to
the
honour
of
God
.
God
gave
Moses
a
pattern
for
Exod.
25.
9.
the
making
of
the
Tabernacle
,
and
David
for
the
Temple
and
all
Heb.
8
5.
things
were
to
be
ordered
and
regulated
according
to
this
pattern
God
hath
set
us
a
perfect
Rule
of
Worship
in
his
Word
;
and
no
Service
pleaseth
him
,
but
what
is
according
to
this
Rule
:
As
our
Joh.
4.
20
,
21.
22.
Saviour
told
the
woman
of
Samaria
,
concerning
the
Samaritan
Worship
at
Mount
Gerazim
,
and
the
Jewish
Worship
at
Jerusalem
;
That
the
Samaritans
worshipped
they
know
not
what
;
the
Jews
knew
what
they
worshipped
,
for
Salvation
was
of
the
Jews
:
Why
so
?
because
the
Jews
had
God's
special
direction
,
and
appointment
of
God's
Word
for
their
Worship
and
Service
,
which
the
Samaritans
had
not
.
All
our
Worship
must
be
regulated
by
God's
Will
,
not
our
own
:
Non
ex
arbitrio
Deo
servi●ndum
,
sed
ex
imperio
:
Not
according
to
our
own
fancy
,
but
God's
Command
and
Prescription
.
I
say
,
of
all
humane
invented
Will-worship
of
God
,
as
Tertullian
of
the
Heathen
Worship
;
Ex
religione
super
s●itio
compingitur
,
&
eo
irreligiosior
,
quanto
Ethnicus
paratior
:
Men
in
this
are
no
better
than
laboriously
superstitious
,
taking
pains
to
be
irreligious
.
And
so
the
Apostle
sends
his
hearers
to
the
Scriptures
,
2
Pet.
1.
19
,
20
,
●●
as
to
a
surer
word
than
that
of
the
Revelation
,
all
which
speaks
out
the
sufficiency
of
the
Scripture
,
to
direct
us
in
all
matters
of
Divine
Worship
,
and
in
what
ever
else
may
help
on
the
internal
and
eternal
welfare
of
our
precious
and
immortal
souls
.
That
which
bred
the
Popish
Religion
,
Superstition
,
Idolatry
,
and
Pompous
Worship
,
was
men's
departing
from
the
word
,
and
not
cleaving
to
the
word
,
as
a
sufficient
rule
to
direct
them
in
all
matters
of
worship
;
and
what
woful
mischiefs
and
miseries
have
been
brought
upon
the
people
of
the
Lord
in
this
Land
,
and
else
where
,
by
men
that
make
not
the
word
the
rule
of
their
worship
,
but
cry
up
an
outward
pompous
worship
,
I
have
no
mind
to
enumerate
at
this
time
:
But
how
will
these
vain
men
that
accuse
the
holy
Scriptures
of
insufficiency
,
blush
,
be
ashamed
,
and
confounded
,
when
in
the
great
day
,
the
Lord
shall
plead
the
excellency
,
and
vindicate
the
Sufficiency
and
Authority
of
his
blessed
Book
,
in
opposition
to
all
the
mixtures
of
men's
Traditions
with
Divine
Institutions
?
Now
,
they
that
suffer
for
asserting
the
holy
Scriptures
to
be
a
sufficient
rule
to
order
,
guide
and
direct
them
in
all
matters
of
worship
,
they
have
a
good
Cause
,
and
they
suffer
as
Christians
,
for
well
doing
.
But
They
that
are
Assertors
of
the
true
God
,
in
opposition
to
the
Idols
of
the
Nations
,
have
a
good
Cause
;
and
they
that
suffer
upon
this
account
,
suffer
as
Christians
,
for
well
doing
.
Upon
this
foot
,
the
Christians
under
the
Heathen
Emperours
in
the
primitive
times
,
suffered
great
things
;
and
are
there
none
that
suffer
this
day
upon
this
account
by
the
Romish
Powers
.
But
Fifthly
,
They
who
assert
that
God
will
not
bear
with
mixtures
in
his
worship
and
service
,
but
revenge
himself
upon
the
corrupters
of
his
worship
,
they
have
a
good
cause
;
and
they
that
suffer
upon
that
account
,
suffer
as
Christians
for
well
doing
.
All
mixtures
Isa.
29.
13
,
14.
Mat.
15.
3
,
6
,
8
,
9.
debase
the
worship
and
service
of
God
,
and
makes
the
worship
a
vain
worship
,
as
the
mixing
of
water
with
wine
is
the
debasing
of
the
wine
;
and
the
mixing
of
Tin
with
Silver
,
or
Brass
with
Gold
,
is
debasing
of
the
Silver
and
Gold
;
so
for
men
to
mix
and
mingle
their
Traditions
and
Inventions
with
God's
Institutions
,
is
to
debase
the
worship
and
service
of
God
,
and
to
detract
from
the
excellency
and
glory
of
it
.
You
know
that
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
the
world
have
most
severely
punished
such
,
who
by
their
base
mixtures
,
have
imbased
their
Coyn.
And
assuredly
there
is
a
day
a
coming
,
when
the
King
of
Kings
will
most
severely
punish
all
such
who
have
imbased
his
worship
and
service
,
by
mixing
Humane
Inventions
and
Romish
Traditions
with
his
holy
Institutions
,
Rev.
22.
18.
For
I
testifie
unto
every
man
that
heareth
the
words
of
the
Prophecie
of
this
book
;
if
any
man
shall
add
unto
these
things
,
God
shall
add
unto
him
the
Plagues
that
are
written
in
There
will
come
a
day
,
when
Jews
,
Turks
&
Papists
shall
pay
dear
for
adding
to
the
Scriptures
.
this
book
.
And
no
wonder
;
for
what
horrible
pride
,
presumption
,
stoutness
and
baseness
is
it
in
foolish
man
,
to
be
so
bold
with
the
great
God
,
as
to
dare
to
mix
any
thing
of
his
own
with
his
worship
and
service
,
which
,
according
to
Divine
Institution
,
is
so
perfect
and
compleat
.
God
will
never
bear
it
,
to
see
men
lay
their
Dirt
upon
his
Gold
,
and
to
put
their
Rags
upon
his
Royal
Robes
.
Ah
Christians
,
't
is
best
to
stand
up
for
holy
Ordinances
and
pure
worship
,
in
opposition
to
all
mixtures
whatsoever
.
Oh
,
do
not
touch
a
polluted
worship
,
do
not
plead
and
contend
for
a
polluted
worship
,
but
let
Baal
plead
for
Baal
;
and
though
all
1
King
.
18.
21.
Rev.
13.
3
,
4.
6
,
17.
cap.
14
9
,
11.
the
world
should
wander
after
the
Beast
,
yet
do
not
you
wander
after
the
Beast
;
and
though
every
forehead
should
have
the
mark
of
the
Beast
upon
it
,
yet
do
you
abhor
his
mark
,
and
whatever
else
it
be
that
does
but
smell
and
savour
of
the
Beast
.
'T
is
a
very
dangerous
thing
for
any
Mortals
to
be
adding
to
God's
worship
and
word
;
there
is
a
horrible
curse
that
hangs
over
the
heads
of
all
such
that
add
or
detract
from
the
blessed
Scriptures
.
If
falsifiers
of
Coin
are
liable
unto
the
Civil
Curse
of
the
Law
,
how
much
more
shall
the
Anathema
of
Eternal
Damnation
be
inflicted
upon
the
corrupters
of
God's
word
and
worship
.
To
them
that
add
thereto
,
God
will
add
all
the
Plagues
of
this
book
,
(
to
wit
,
the
seven
last
Plagues
)
and
cast
them
into
the
lake
of
sire
and
brimsion●
,
Rev.
19.
with
the
Dragon
,
the
Beast
,
and
the
false
Prophet
.
Now
they
that
suffer
for
asserting
that
God
will
not
bear
with
mixtures
in
his
Worship
and
Service
,
but
revenge
himself
upon
the
corrupters
of
his
Worship
and
Service
;
they
have
a
good
cause
,
and
they
suffer
as
Christians
,
for
well
doing
.
But
Sixthly
,
They
who
are
hated
,
scorned
,
despised
,
reproached
,
opposed
,
persecuted
,
imprisoned
,
ruined
,
for
their
non-compliance
1
Pet.
4.
4
,
5.
J●de
15.
Rev.
3.
4.
1
Cor.
7
23.
Gal.
1.
10.
with
the
times
,
and
with
the
wills
and
lasts
of
men
,
and
with
the
worship
of
the
world
,
and
the
ways
of
the
world
;
they
have
a
good
cause
,
and
they
suffer
as
Christians
,
for
well
doing
:
And
is
not
this
the
very
case
of
the
people
of
God
this
day
;
for
would
they
(
or
durst
they
)
comply
with
the
times
,
and
with
the
wills
and
lusts
of
men
,
and
with
the
worship
of
the
world
,
and
the
ways
of
the
world
,
they
should
be
white
boys
;
and
in
lead
of
prisons
,
might
stand
in
Princes
Palaces
as
well
as
others
;
and
might
eat
the
fat
,
and
drink
the
sweet
,
and
live
at
ease
,
and
grow
rich
as
well
as
others
.
But
some
do
not
love
▪
that
we
should
either
harp
hard
or
long
upon
this
string
;
and
therefore
,
Seventhly
,
They
that
are
assertors
of
Christ
,
of
the
true
Messia
,
and
his
glorious
Gospel
,
and
Gospel-ordinances
,
in
opposition
to
all
such
as
either
deny
him
or
his
Gospel
,
or
that
make
head
against
him
or
Gospel-ordinances
,
Gospel-administrations
,
they
have
a
good
cause
;
and
if
they
suffer
upon
that
account
,
they
suffer
as
Christians
,
for
well
doing
.
The
sufferings
of
the
people
of
God
for
the
first
three
hundred
years
,
were
clearly
stated
for
Christ
and
the
Gospel
in
common
.
'T
was
the
administration
of
the
Gospel
in
the
whole
,
and
in
every
part
of
it
,
and
Gentilism
advanced
instead
thereof
,
that
brought
on
a
warm
Persecution
.
Seeing
serious
Christians
are
for
pure
Ordinances
,
and
pure
Administrations
;
and
what
they
have
suffered
,
and
do
daily
suffer
upon
that
account
,
all
that
do
not
wilfully
shut
their
eyes
,
may
easily
discern
.
'T
is
sad
when
such
men's
mouths
must
be
stopped
,
who
are
qualified
,
gifted
,
graced
and
called
,
both
by
God
and
2
Cor.
4
4.
Rev.
14.
6.
men
,
to
preach
the
glorious
,
the
everlasting
Gospel
:
But
when
the
Devil
and
his
Factors
have
done
their
worst
,
the
Gospel
will
get
ground
by
all
the
opposition
that
is
made
against
it
.
Among
many
other
Visions
that
John
had
,
He
saw
an
Angel
fly
in
the
Rev.
14.
7
,
8
,
&c.
midst
of
heaven
,
having
the
everlasting
Gospel
to
preach
unto
them
that
dwell
on
the
earth
;
and
to
every
Nation
,
and
Rindred
,
and
Tongue
,
and
People
;
saying
with
a
loud
voice
,
fear
God
,
and
give
glory
to
him
,
&c.
Now
mark
what
next
follows
;
Another
Angel
,
saying
,
Babylan
is
fallen
,
is
fallen
;
Babylon
the
Great
is
fallen
.
Now
,
behold
the
efficacy
and
power
of
Gospel-preaching
;
let
but
the
Gospel
be
sincerely
preached
,
and
Babylon
must
down
.
The
Devil
and
Dagon
must
fall
before
the
Ark
of
God's
Presence
;
The
more
wicked
men
rage
,
the
more
the
Gospel
spreads
,
as
you
may
see
,
Act.
5.
40
,
41
,
42.
cap.
8.
1
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
12.
Act.
11.
19
,
20
,
21
,
26.
cap.
12.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
23
,
24.
Heb.
11.
34
,
35
,
36
Rev.
2.
10.
Act.
16.
23
,
24
,
25
whatsoever
the
purposes
,
projects
,
pretences
,
policies
,
conspiracies
,
combinations
,
and
confederacies
,
of
lewd
,
superstitious
,
Atheistical
,
wicked
wretches
be
,
yet
they
shall
never
be
able
to
stop
the
stream
of
God's
Word
,
dam
up
the
Wells
of
Salvation
,
or
hinder
the
free
passage
of
the
Gospel
,
no
more
than
they
are
able
to
bind
up
the
Wind
in
their
sists
,
or
stop
the
Sun
from
running
its
race
,
or
hinder
the
Clouds
from
watering
the
earth
.
It
is
true
that
the
faithful
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
may
,
by
the
instruments
of
Satan
,
be
stocked
,
stoned
,
sawn
asunder
,
burned
with
fire
▪
slain
with
the
sword
,
clap'd
up
in
prison
,
fettered
in
chains
,
plundered
,
&c
yet
the
Gospel
may
be
,
nay
is
,
in
lively
operation
;
a
light
that
cannot
be
put
out
,
a
heat
that
cannot
be
smothered
,
a
power
that
cannot
be
broken
;
for
even
then
,
the
couragious
and
constant
sufferings
of
God's
faithful
Ministers
,
and
their
chearful
and
patient
bearing
of
the
Cross
,
doth
,
as
by
a
lively
P●il.
1.
7
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
17.
voice
,
publish
and
proclaim
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
for
which
they
suffer
;
and
serves
to
win
many
to
the
Faith
of
Christ
.
Paul's
bonds
fell
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
.
Paul's
Iron
chain
was
more
famous
and
glorious
all
the
world
over
,
than
all
the
Golden
chains
in
N●ro's
Palace
.
Whatsoever
persecuting
Popes
,
and
persecuting
Emperours
,
have
attempted
against
the
Gospel
.
Sculiet
.
Annal.
Christ
has
turned
it
all
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
.
The
Popes
Bulls
,
and
the
Emperour's
Thunderbolts
did
not
amaze
and
discourage
men
,
but
did
exceedingly
animate
and
encourage
them
to
own
the
Gospel
,
to
embrace
the
Gospel
,
and
to
stand
up
in
the
defence
of
the
Gospel
.
Caesar
sending
the
Protestants
Confession
Scul●e●
.
Annal.
274.
abroad
,
to
other
Christian
Princes
,
as
desiring
their
advice
about
it
,
dispersed
and
spread
it
more
in
all
parts
than
all
the
Lutheran
Preachers
could
have
done
;
for
which
cause
L●●ther
laughs
not
a
little
,
at
the
foolish
wisdom
of
the
Papists
,
in
a
certain
Epistle
of
his
to
the
Elector
of
Saxony
.
Julian
observing
,
that
the
more
Ministers
and
Christians
were
persecuted
,
the
more
they
encreased
,
he
gave
over
Persecution
,
and
spared
those
whom
he
could
have
wished
out
of
the
world
:
And
would
it
not
be
the
wisdom
and
the
interest
of
the
Persecutors
in
our
days
,
to
write
after
Julian's
Copy
?
and
if
they
will
not
,
then
let
them
remember
,
that
it
is
the
most
effectual
way
under
heaven
,
to
propagate
those
truths
,
opinions
,
ways
,
principles
,
and
practices
,
which
their
hearts
rise
and
swell
against
,
by
laying
them
in
bonds
which
stand
up
most
eminently
in
the
defence
of
those
truths
,
opinions
,
ways
,
principles
and
practices
.
The
nature
of
Man
is
very
curious
and
inquisitive
.
Men
,
as
men
,
are
led
by
common
compassion
to
desire
to
understand
the
grounds
of
men's
sufferings
.
By
this
means
the
sufferings
,
especially
the
imprisonment
,
of
the
Apostles
,
carried
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
to
many
places
where
the
Apostles
themselves
never
came
,
nor
perhaps
could
come
;
no
doubt
but
the
fame
of
their
suffering
went
faster
and
farther
too
,
than
they
could
go
.
But
Eighthly
,
They
that
are
Assertors
of
any
one
fundamental
Act.
24.
14.
1
Cor.
11.
9.
2
Pet.
2.
1.
Gal.
5.
20.
truth
,
in
opposition
to
error
and
heresie
truly
so
called
,
have
a
good
cause
;
and
if
they
suffer
upon
that
account
,
they
suffer
as
Christians
for
well
doing
.
Such
were
those
Christians
that
suffered
under
the
Arian
Emperours
,
Constantius
,
Valens
and
others
;
who
suffered
for
maintaining
that
Christ
was
coessential
,
coequal
and
coeternal
with
the
Father
:
And
such
were
Wickliff
,
John
Hus
,
and
Jerome
of
Prague
,
&c.
Are
there
none
this
day
among
us
that
suffer
in
their
names
,
in
their
estates
,
in
their
persons
,
in
their
liberties
,
for
asserting
and
maintaining
the
great
truths
of
the
Gospel
,
in
opposition
to
Socinianism
,
Arianism
,
Popery
,
Will-worship
;
&c.
Are
there
no
Socinian
Atheists
among
us
,
who
deny
with
open
face
the
God-head
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
as
if
Christ
were
a
constituted
God
,
and
not
of
the
same
substance
with
the
Father
from
all
.
Eternity
;
not
a
God
by
Nature
,
but
by
Donation
in
time
?
And
though
God
hath
raised
up
several
Champions
in
this
his
Israel
,
to
disarm
them
of
all
their
Subtilties
,
and
to
beat
them
out
of
all
their
Trenches
;
though
they
were
dug
as
low
as
hell
,
yet
,
how
have
they
put
on
Prov.
27.
22.
a
brow
of
brass
,
and
do
all
they
can
to
bring
on
a
warm
Persecution
upon
their
opposers
?
But
Ninthly
,
They
that
plead
for
the
reduction
of
all
Ordinances
,
Worship
,
Church
Government
,
and
Discipline
,
to
the
primitive
pattern
and
institution
,
in
opposition
to
all
Humane
and
Antichristian
Inventions
,
Traditions
and
Innovations
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
they
have
a
good
Cause
;
and
they
that
suffer
upon
that
account
,
suffer
as
Christians
,
for
well
doing
:
Surely
this
is
a
truth
we
must
live
and
die
by
;
viz.
That
no
Ordinance
,
Worship
,
Government
or
Discipline
is
to
be
held
up
or
maintained
in
the
Church
,
but
what
has
the
stamp
of
a
Divine
Institution
upon
it
.
The
worshipping
of
God
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
,
is
that
Worship
Joh.
4.
23
,
24.
Rom
,
1.
9.
Phil.
3.
3.
which
God
commands
,
commends
,
accepts
and
rewards
:
And
therefore
let
us
make
it
our
business
,
our
work
,
our
heaven
,
to
keep
close
to
this
kind
of
Worship
;
Christ
will
shortly
come
in
2
Thes.
1.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
flames
of
fire
,
and
vindicate
this
kind
of
Worship
against
all
opposers
.
Hold
out
Faith
and
Patience
a
little
,
and
Christ
will
call
all
the
troublers
of
his
Church
and
People
into
the
Valley
of
Decision
;
Joel
.
3.
14.
Isa.
40.
10.
Jer.
21.
5.
Ezek.
32.
2.
and
there
,
with
a
strong
hand
,
and
with
an
out-stretched
arm
,
he
will
plead
with
them
,
and
with
all
such
as
have
muddied
the
Waters
of
his
Sanctuary
,
and
polluted
those
Silver
Streams
;
and
then
it
will
appear
whether
the
outward
ceremonious
worshiping
of
God
,
or
the
worshiping
him
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
,
be
the
true
Worship
.
Judicious
Hooker
determines
,
that
in
God's
Service
to
do
that
which
we
are
not
to
do
,
is
a
greater
fault
,
than
not
to
do
that
which
we
are
commanded
.
Amongst
other
reasons
,
he
gives
this
to
our
purpose
;
because
in
the
one
we
seem
to
charge
the
Law
of
God
with
hardness
only
,
and
in
the
other
,
with
foolishness
and
insufficiency
;
which
God
gave
us
as
a
perfect
Rule
of
his
Worship
and
Service
.
But
Tenthly
and
lastly
,
They
that
are
Assertors
of
those
precious
10.
Privileges
,
that
are
the
purchase
of
the
blood
of
Christ
,
they
have
Eph.
1.
22
,
23.
Colos.
1.
18.
Phil.
2.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
a
good
cause
;
and
if
they
suffer
upon
that
account
,
they
suffer
as
Christians
,
for
well
doing
.
As
for
instance
,
First
,
Christ
as
Mediator
,
hath
purchased
for
himself
a
Headship
and
Supremacy
over
his
Church
.
Now
such
as
stand
up
for
the
Headship
of
the
Lamb
,
against
all
those
that
would
rob
him
of
his
Headship
,
either
at
Rome
or
elsewhere
,
they
have
a
righteous
Cause
;
and
if
they
suffer
upon
that
account
,
they
suffer
as
Christians
,
for
well
doing
.
Secondly
,
He
has
purchased
for
his
People
a●
Liberty
to
serve
and
worship
him
without
fear
,
in
holiness
and
righteousness
all
Luk.
1.
69
,
70
,
74
,
75.
Gal.
5.
1.
the
days
of
their
life
.
He
has
purchased
for
his
People
a
Liberty
from
the
Ceremonies
of
Moses's
Law
,
which
were
originally
the
Commands
of
God
himself
;
how
much
more
then
from
all
Paganish
and
Antichristian
Ceremonies
.
The
imposition
of
traditional
Observances
and
Ceremonies
,
is
to
reduce
us
under
the
Jewish
Yoke
,
which
neither
we
nor
our
Fathers
were
able
to
bear
;
Act.
15.
10.
or
to
impose
them
as
equally
obligatory
to
Conscience
,
as
Divine
Commands
;
or
to
impose
them
as
the
immediate
Worship
of
God
,
or
as
Duties
essentially
necessary
in
order
to
Salvation
,
Christians
justly
abhor
,
as
the
Tyranny
of
Rome
,
as
the
infringment
of
Christian
Liberty
,
and
as
a
Violation
and
making
void
●
the
Commandment
of
God
;
as
our
Saviour
told
the
Pharisees
of
Mat.
15.
6.
old
,
That
they
made
the
Commandment
of
God
of
none
effect
.
The
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
signifies
to
deprive
of
all
Rule
and
Authority
.
They
had
such
a
superstitious
esteem
of
their
Traditions
Ceremonies
,
&c.
that
they
sought
to
shoulder
God
out
of
his
Throne
,
to
devest
and
spoil
him
of
his
Rule
and
Authority
,
to
ungod
him
,
as
it
were
,
by
making
his
Commandment
void
and
invalid
.
Christ
reprehends
three
things
in
the
Jewish
Traditions
;
Ch●mn●t
.
1.
That
they
obtruded
outward
Cleanness
on
God
,
instead
of
the
Purity
of
the
heart
:
2.
That
by
their
Humane
Traditions
,
they
made
void
the
Worship
of
God
:
3.
That
they
preferred
Humane
Traditions
▪
before
the
Divine
Precepts
;
and
were
so
taken
with
their
Traditions
,
that
they
neglected
the
Divine
Precepts
;
yea
,
made
them
altogether
vain
,
as
the
Papists
,
and
others
that
are
Popishly
affected
,
do
this
day
.
They
that
are
the
most
zealous
Dr.
Fuller
S●m
.
for
the
introducing
of
useless
Ceremonies
in
the
Church
,
are
usually
the
most
negligent
to
preach
the
Cautions
in
using
them
;
and
simple
people
,
like
Children
in
eating
of
Fish
,
swallow
bones
and
all
to
the
danger
of
choaking
:
Besides
,
what
is
observed
of
horse-hairs
,
that
lying
nine
days
in
water
,
they
turn
to
Snakes
;
So
some
Ceremonies
,
though
dead
at
first
,
in
continuance
of
time
quicken
,
get
stings
,
and
may
do
much
mischief
;
especially
in
such
an
Age
,
wherein
the
meddling
of
some
,
have
justly
awakened
the
Jealousie
of
all
.
Now
,
whoever
shall
suffer
for
asserting
of
any
of
the
precious
Privileges
,
that
are
the
Purchase
of
Christ's
Blood
;
they
suffer
in
a
Righteous
Cause
,
they
suffer
as
Christians
,
for
well
doing
.
And
thus
you
see
how
a
man
may
know
when
his
Cause
is
good
,
just
and
righteous
;
and
when
he
suffers
as
a
Christian
,
for
well
doing
.
But
Seventhly
,
Consider
,
That
it
is
not
enough
for
a
man
to
have
a
good
cause
,
but
he
must
have
a
clear
call
;
else
he
may
be
a
sufferer
,
but
no
Martyr
.
Some
may
have
a
good
Cause
,
and
yet
want
a
clear
Call
:
Some
may
suffer
for
the
cause
of
God
,
and
yet
sin
in
suffering
,
for
want
of
a
Call
.
Christ
calls
not
all
to
suffer
;
Phil.
1.
29.
A
Priest
might
enter
into
a
Leper's
house
without
danger
,
because
he
had
a
calling
from
God
so
to
do
:
And
we
may
follow
God
dry-shod
through
the
Red
Sea
when
God
gives
a
Call
.
to
some
it
is
given
,
to
others
it
is
not
given
.
When
a
man's
Call
is
clear
,
his
Peace
will
be
sweet
,
his
courage
will
be
high
,
and
his
comforts
will
be
strong
,
though
his
sufferings
be
never
so
great
,
nor
never
so
long
.
Though
it
be
a
high
honour
to
suffer
for
the
Gospel
,
yet
no
man
ought
to
take
this
honour
upon
himself
but
he
that
is
called
of
God
.
Christians
must
take
as
much
heed
how
they
espouse
a
suffering
state
,
as
how
they
shun
a
suffering
state
:
I
am
not
to
go
to
prison
upon
choice
,
but
upon
a
Call
,
but
upon
a
Warrant
under
God's
own
hand
;
though
it
be
an
argument
of
a
gracious
Spirit
,
to
be
always
of
a
ready
and
forward
mind
to
suffer
for
Christ
:
And
when
he
demands
who
will
go
〈◊〉
.
with
me
?
who
will
bear
my
Cross
?
chearfully
to
answer
,
I
will
go
Lord
,
let
me
bear
it
:
yet
should
we
take
heed
,
that
as
we
hang
not
back
when
he
says
go
;
so
that
we
run
not
before
he
sends
us
,
before
he
calls
us
.
Quest.
But
how
shall
I
know
when
I
am
called
to
suffer
,
when
I
am
called
to
lay
down
Life
,
Liberty
and
All
,
for
the
Profession
of
Christ
and
the
Gospel
?
To
this
I
answer
;
First
,
When
the
Truth
will
sufer
,
and
the
Name
of
God
suffer
,
and
the
Gospel
will
suffer
should
we
decline
suffering
,
then
we
are
called
to
su●●er
;
't
is
our
duty
to
suffer
any
thing
,
to
suffer
the
worst
of
things
that
the
worst
of
men
can
inflict
,
rather
than
that
the
Truth
should
suffer
,
or
the
name
of
God
suffer
,
or
the
Gospel
suffer
.
Secondly
,
When
the
case
stands
so
with
us
,
that
we
cannot
keep
Life
,
Estate
,
Liberty
,
&c.
without
denying
of
Christ
or
the
Gospel
,
or
without
concealing
this
precious
Truth
or
that
,
or
without
turning
our
backs
upon
this
Ordinance
or
that
,
&c.
then
we
are
called
to
suffer
when
we
cannot
preserve
our
Lives
,
our
Liberties
,
our
Estates
,
without
denying
of
Christ
,
or
the
Concerns
of
Christ
,
in
one
degree
or
another
,
in
one
kind
or
another
;
then
we
are
called
to
lay
down
our
Lives
,
our
Liberties
,
our
Estates
,
&c.
at
the
feet
of
Christ
,
as
the
Saints
and
Martyrs
of
old
have
done
before
us
.
Thirdly
,
when
our
way
is
so
hedged
up
with
thorns
,
that
we
must
either
sin
or
suffer
,
when
sin
and
sufferings
surround
us
,
so
Hos.
2.
6.
that
we
cannot
get
out
or
come
off
,
but
we
must
either
sin
or
suffer
;
Dan.
3.
17.
then
I
must
,
with
the
three
Champions
,
chuse
rather
to
burn
than
to
bow
;
and
with
Daniel
to
the
Lyon's
Den
,
than
to
omit
my
duty
;
and
with
Moses
,
chuse
to
suffer
afflictions
with
Heb.
11.
24
,
25
,
26
the
people
of
God
,
than
to
enjoy
the
pleasures
of
sin
,
which
are
but
for
a
season
.
I
may
safely
and
groundedly
conclude
,
that
Christ
calls
me
to
suffer
,
when
I
must
either
sin
or
suffer
:
When
the
case
stands
thus
,
then
I
may
be
confident
of
the
singular
Presence
of
God
with
me
,
the
special
blessing
of
God
upon
me
,
and
a
gracious
or
a
glorious
deliverance
out
of
all
my
sufferings
.
But
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
When
a
Christian
,
to
the
best
of
his
understanding
,
has
seriously
weighed
all
things
and
circumstances
,
and
is
well
satisfied
in
his
mind
and
conscience
,
that
his
sufferings
will
be
the
exaltation
of
Christ
,
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
,
the
stopping
of
the
mouths
of
the
wicked
,
the
confirmation
of
those
that
are
strong
,
and
the
strengthening
and
encouraging
of
those
that
are
weak
;
then
he
may
safely
conclude
that
Christ
calls
him
to
suffer
But
Eightly
,
Consider
that
the
Sufferings
of
the
Saints
in
these
days
are
light
and
easie
to
the
sufferings
that
were
inflicted
upon
the
Maccab.
6.
9
,
10.
cap.
7.
1
,
2
,
3
▪
4.
Euse●
.
〈◊〉
.
Hist.
〈◊〉
.
6.
Jews
in
the
days
of
Antiochus
;
and
on
Christians
,
in
the
times
of
the
ten
notorious
Persecutions
under
the
Roman
Emperours
;
and
to
those
that
have
been
inflicted
upon
the
Martyrs
since
:
So
cruel
was
the
sight
of
those
Tortures
which
Persecutors
inflicted
,
as
exceeds
all
expression
:
Constant
Christians
had
their
flesh
●orn
from
their
backs
with
Rods
,
Scourges
,
Whips
and
Cords
,
to
as
their
bones
lay
bare
;
and
the
raw
parts
of
their
bodies
were
washed
with
Vinegar
and
Salt
:
They
were
stretched
on
Racks
,
their
legs
were
broken
,
and
so
left
miserably
to
perish
:
They
were
goared
with
sharp
pricks
unde●
the
lowest
parts
of
their
Hym.
10.
de
Rom.
Anno.
Mart.
Laddelacerda
computeth
forty
four
several
kinds
of
Torments
wherewith
the
Primitive
Christians
were
tried
.
Adv.
Sa●r
.
cap.
128.
nails
:
their
bodies
were
scraped
with
thels
to
death
,
their
backs
were
fleaed
;
their
skins
were
pulled
over
their
heads
,
from
the
brow
to
the
chin
:
Their
noses
,
lips
,
ears
,
hands
and
feet
were
cut
off
;
and
they
,
as
Sacrifices
,
cut
in
gobbe●s
:
Their
tongues
were
cut
out
by
the
roots
,
and
pulled
out
of
their
jaws
:
Their
eyes
were
boared
,
and
digged
out
:
Their
bodies
were
rent
and
pulled
in
peices
by
strong
boughs
forced
together
by
instruments
,
and
let
loose
when
the
limbs
of
the
bodies
of
Martyrs
were
tied
fast
unto
them
:
Their
limbs
were
also
pulled
to
pieces
with
wild
horses
:
Their
brains
were
knocked
out
with
Fullers
clubs
:
Their
legs
were
broken
in
pieces
:
They
were
burnt
with
fire
:
They
were
a
long
while
together
parched
with
hot
burning
coals
:
Being
hanged
by
the
heels
,
and
their
heads
downward
,
over
a
soft
fire
,
they
were
choaked
with
smoak
:
They
were
rosted
at
the
fire
,
as
flesh
to
be
eaten
used
to
be
rosted
:
They
were
le●●urely
broiled
on
Grid-irons
set
over
the
fire
:
They
were
fryed
in
read
hot
iron
chairs
,
as
in
a
frying-pan
,
which
annoyed
the
standers
by
with
a
stench
:
Hot
boiling
lead
was
poured
down
their
throats
:
They
clapped
fiery
plates
of
Brass
upon
the
most
tender
parts
of
their
bodies
.
A
persecuting
Tyrant
considering
the
nature
of
the
Basil
in
40.
Mar.
Co●c
.
〈…〉
Greg.
Nyssen
de
iijd
.
m
,
Ora●
.
●
.
Countrey
,
that
it
was
terrible
cold
;
and
the
time
of
the
year
,
that
it
was
Winter
,
and
a
night
wherein
the
cold
extreamly
encreased
;
and
that
the
North
Wind
then
blew
there
;
commanded
forty
Christians
to
be
set
slark
naked
under
the
open
Air
in
the
midst
of
the
City
,
to
freeze
to
death
:
Then
when
they
heard
that
charge
;
with
joy
,
casting
away
,
even
their
innermost
Vestment
,
they
went
on
to
their
death
by
Cold.
They
end●●ed
the
Eccl
〈…〉
.
Hi●i
.
●
.
5.
cap.
●
.
violence
of
Libba●ds
,
Bears
,
Wild
Boars
,
and
Bulls
.
Attalus
and
Alexander
were
twice
baited
with
Wild
Beasts
,
to
be
torn
in
pieces
by
them
(
as
Eusebius
rep●rts
)
Attalus
escaping
the
Bea●ts
,
was
reserved
to
other
torments
;
to
be
burnt
to
death
in
an
Iron
Chair
,
heated
red-fire
hot
.
Macedonius
,
Theodulus
and
Socra
.
Hist.
l.
3.
cap.
13.
Tatianus
were
laid
upon
a
Grid
iron
,
and
broiled
to
death
.
There
were
many
Christians
together
stopped
up
in
Lakes
or
Caves
,
Mag.
Cent.
4.
cap.
3.
Ex
Theod●re●●
.
artificially
made
close
;
which
Lakes
or
Ditches
,
were
filled
with
a
company
of
Dormise
,
kept
hungry
,
to
g●aw
and
feed
upon
the
poor
Christians
,
they
being
all
the
while
bound
hand
and
●oot
,
that
they
could
not
keep
of
those
hunger-starved
creatures
which
were
kept
without
meat
also
,
purposely
that
they
might
fasten
with
the
more
eagerness
upon
the
bodies
of
those
precious
Christians
.
They
were
destroyed
with
hunger
,
thirst
and
cold
.
Such
Euseb.
〈◊〉
.
Hist.
l.
5.
c.
1.
l.
8.
c.
6
,
7
,
〈◊〉
.
Ni●eph
.
l.
7.
●
.
11
,
12.
as
were
stistled
in
prisons
,
they
cast
to
dogs
;
setting
Watch-men
night
and
day
,
lest
any
of
them
should
be
buried
:
And
such
remainders
as
were
left
both
of
Beasts
and
Fire
,
in
part
torn
,
and
in
part
burnt
,
together
with
the
heads
and
bodies
of
others
,
they
cast
out
in
like
manner
,
unburied
;
and
committed
them
some
days
to
the
custody
of
Soldiers
.
Thus
the
Barbarous
Cruelty
of
Sce●my
Beauty
of
Holiness
.
pag.
413
414
,
415.
Persecutors
,
extended
it self
as
far
as
it
could
,
beyond
the
temporal
lives
of
the
Martyrs
.
Ecclesiastical
Histories
tell
us
that
all
the
Apostles
died
violent
deaths
:
Peter
was
crucified
with
his
heels
upwards
,
Christ
was
crucified
with
his
head
upwards
;
but
Peter
thought
this
was
too
great
an
honour
,
for
him
to
be
crucified
as
his
Lord
;
and
therefore
he
chose
to
be
crucified
with
his
heels
upward
:
And
Andrew
was
crucified
by
Egeus
,
King
of
Edessa
:
And
James
,
the
Son
of
Zebedec
,
was
slain
by
Herod
with
the
Act
12.
2.
Sword
.
And
Philip
was
crucified
at
Hierapolis
in
Asta
:
And
while
Bartholomew
was
preaching
the
glad
Tydings
of
Salvation
,
multitudes
sell
upon
him
,
and
beat
him
down
with
staves
,
and
then
crucified
him
;
and
after
all
this
,
his
skin
was
fleaed
off
,
and
he
beheaded
:
Thomas
was
slain
with
a
dart
at
Calununa
in
India
:
And
Matthew
was
slain
with
a
Spear
,
say
some
;
others
say
he
was
run
through
with
a
Sword
:
And
James
the
Son
of
Alpheus
,
(
who
was
called
the
Just
)
was
thrown
down
from
off
a
pinacle
of
the
Temple
;
and
yet
having
some
life
left
in
him
,
he
was
brained
with
a
Fuller's
club
.
Lebbeus
was
slain
by
Agbarus
,
King
of
●dessa
.
And
Paul
was
beheaded
at
Rome
by
Nero.
And
Simon
the
Canaanite
was
crucified
in
Egypt
,
say
some
;
others
say
that
he
and
Jude
were
slain
in
a
tumult
of
the
people
.
And
Mattkias
Rev.
●
.
9.
was
stoned
to
death
.
And
John
was
banished
into
Patmos
;
and
afterwards
,
as
some
Histories
tell
us
,
he
was
by
that
cruel
Tyrant
Domitian
,
cast
into
a
tub
of
scalding
oyl
,
and
yet
delivered
by
a
Miracle
.
Thus
all
these
Worthies
,
of
whom
this
world
was
not
Heb.
11.
38.
worthy
,
(
except
John
)
died
violent
deaths
;
and
so
through
sufferings
,
entred
into
Glory
.
To
conclude
;
Lactantius
saith
,
not
Lact.
l.
5.
c.
13.
only
the
men
among
the
Christians
,
and
those
of
stronger
years
and
hearts
▪
but
even
our
Women
,
and
little
Children
(
saith
he
)
have
endured
all
torments
,
and
been
too
hard
for
their
tormentors
:
No
rack
,
no
fire
could
fetch
so
much
as
a
groan
from
them
;
which
the
stoutest
Thieves
and
Malefactors
among
their
Persecutors
could
not
undergo
;
but
they
would
roar
and
cry
out
through
impatience
,
and
disability
to
endure
them
.
I
suppose
that
more
cruel
torments
cannot
be
invented
,
than
of
old
have
been
inflicted
on
Christians
:
Persecutors
have
acknowledged
,
that
they
were
E●s●b
.
Eccl.
Hist.
l.
5.
cap.
1.
overcome
,
and
had
no
more
to
inflict
.
Such
To●tures
and
Torments
,
so
couragiously
and
manfully
,
have
sundry
Christians
in
all
Ages
suffered
;
as
to
them
who
only
heard
thereof
,
they
seemed
incredible
;
and
to
many
who
were
eye-witnesses
thereof
,
they
seemed
so
strange
,
and
beyond
admiration
,
as
they
thought
the
Martyrs
to
be
mad
,
witless
and
senseless
:
But
the
Martyrs
had
peace
,
and
rest
,
and
quiet
within
;
and
the
favourable
Presence
of
God
so
shining
upon
their
souls
,
that
they
were
encouraged
and
enabled
with
a
holy
and
heavenly
bravery
of
Spirit
,
to
bid
defyance
to
their
most
cruel
Persecutors
.
Now
Christians
,
if
you
compare
your
most
cruel
Sufferings
with
the
Sufferings
of
the
Saints
of
old
,
how
easie
and
light
will
they
be
found
to
be
?
What
are
mole-hills
to
mountains
,
scratches
upon
the
hand
to
slabs
at
the
heart
?
no
more
are
your
greatest
Sufferings
,
to
those
that
the
Saints
have
met
with
in
former
Ages
And
therefore
,
though
men
frown
upon
you
,
and
threaten
you
with
censures
,
Imprisonment
,
Banishment
,
Confiscation
,
and
all
the
evil
Humane
might
and
cruelty
can
do
unto
you
,
yet
be
not
moved
;
but
account
your selves
happy
,
that
you
have
any
1
Pet.
4.
14
,
15.
opportunity
to
do
or
suffer
any
thing
,
whereby
you
may
testifie
that
Christ
and
his
Concerns
doe
lie
near
your
hearts
;
and
whereby
you
may
further
his
opposed
Interest
,
and
bear
witness
to
his
despised
truth
.
But
Ninthly
,
Consider
that
the
Saints
and
Martyrs
of
old
have
made
little
reckoning
or
account
of
their
Lives
,
Liberties
,
Relations
or
Estates
,
when
they
stood
in
competition
with
Christ
,
or
his
Truth
,
Worship
.
Ways
,
Ordinances
,
Interest
;
or
with
their
Profession
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
witness
that
glorious
Testimony
Heb.
11.
35.
vide
Ejtius
.
that
the
Apostle
gives
of
them
.
They
would
not
accept
deliverance
;
he
means
deliverance
from
death
,
or
preservation
of
life
;
this
,
though
offered
,
they
would
not
accept
,
namely
,
on
Persecutors
terms
or
conditions
;
wich
was
to
deny
the
Truth
of
God
,
or
renounce
their
Faith
in
him
.
They
scorned
deliverance
upon
base
terms
;
and
would
rather
die
,
than
deny
Christ
or
his
Truth
.
This
phrase
,
not
accepting
deliverance
,
presupposeth
that
deliverance
was
offered
to
them
;
otherwise
,
they
could
not
have
rejected
it
;
for
their
not
accepting
,
was
a
rejecting
.
Their
Persecutors
offered
them
deliverance
upon
their
compliance
with
their
Wills
,
Lusts
.
Ways
,
Worship
,
&c.
This
is
evident
by
that
which
Nebuchadnezzar
said
to
Daniel's
three
Champions
,
when
they
were
accused
for
not
worshipping
his
Idol
;
which
was
this
,
If
ye
be
ready
to
fall
down
and
worship
the
Image
;
he
thereby
implies
Dan.
3.
15.
that
they
should
be
spared
;
for
he
addeth
,
if
you
worship
not
,
you
shall
be
cast
into
a
fiery
sin
nace
:
And
this
is
further
evident
in
those
to
whom
the
Apostle
hath
reference
,
viz.
the
Maccabees
.
2
Mac.
6.
18
,
to
31
And
this
was
the
common
practice
of
the
persecuting
Emperours
in
the
Ten
Persecutions
;
and
after
them
,
with
the
Antichristian
Persecutors
;
and
more
particularly
,
with
the
high
Persecutors
in
Qucen
Mary's
days
:
But
the
Christians
in
those
several
Ages
,
had
such
a
mighty
presence
of
God
with
them
,
that
they
chose
rather
to
suffer
the
worst
of
deaths
,
than
to
preserve
their
lives
by
complying
with
the
Wills
,
Lusts
,
Ways
and
Worship
of
their
Persecutors
.
For
ever
remember
this
,
that
th●
envy
and
malice
of
Persecutors
is
more
against
the
glorious
Truth
the
Saints
profess
,
than
it
is
against
their
persons
;
for
let
but
Christians
relinquish
the
Truth
,
deny
the
Truth
,
reproach
the
Truth
,
or
oppose
the
Truth
,
and
presently
they
shall
be
white
Boys
,
great
Favourites
,
good
Sons
of
the
Church
,
and
what
not
.
That
the
envy
and
malice
of
Persecutors
is
more
against
the
Truth
,
than
the
Professors
of
it
,
is
most
evident
,
in
that
they
persecute
strangers
whom
they
never
knew
before
.
It
is
said
of
Paul
,
that
if
he
found
any
such
,
he
brought
them
bound
:
All
was
Acts
9.
2.
fish
that
was
caught
in
his
net
.
If
Father
or
Mother
,
Brother
or
Sister
,
Child
or
Cousin
,
profess
the
Truth
,
plead
for
the
Truth
,
stand
up
for
the
Truth
;
men
of
persecuting
Spirits
will
prosecute
and
persecute
them
to
the
death
:
(
The
Brother
shall
deliver
up
Mat.
10.
21.
Luk.
21.
16.
the
brother
to
death
,
and
the
father
the
child
;
and
the
children
sha
.
rise
up
against
their
parents
,
and
cause
them
to
be
put
to
death
.
)
Alphonsus
Diarius
delivered
up
his
own
Brother
John
at
Neoberg
,
Sleiden
lib.
1.
17.
Act.
and
Men.
F●l
.
1112.
Ibid.
1801.
in
Germany
into
his
enemies
hands
.
So
Doctor
London
made
Filmer
the
Martyr's
own
Brother
witness
against
him
by
supplying
of
him
with
meat
and
money
,
and
by
telling
of
him
he
should
never
want
.
So
one
Woodman
was
delivered
by
his
own
Brother
,
into
his
enemies
hands
.
And
in
the
Civil
Wars
of
France
(
not
to
mention
Hist.
of
C●une
.
of
Trent
,
F●l
.
647.
that
of
England
)
The
Sons
fought
against
their
Fathers
,
and
Brothers
against
Brothers
;
and
even
Women
took
up
Arms
on
both
sides
,
for
defence
of
their
Religion
.
And
Philip
,
King
of
Spain
,
could
frequently
say
,
that
he
had
rather
have
no
Subjects
,
than
Hereticks
,
as
he
called
the
Protestants
:
And
out
of
a
blind
bloody
zeal
,
he
suffered
his
eldest
Son
Charles
,
to
be
murthered
Hieron
.
by
the
cruel
Inquisition
,
because
he
seemed
to
favour
the
Protestant
side
.
Truth
is
a
Glorious
shining
Light
,
that
discovers
the
ignorance
and
darkness
,
the
wickedness
and
baseness
,
the
unsoundness
and
hypocrisie
,
the
superstition
and
vain
conversation
of
Persecutors
;
and
therefore
they
cannot
endure
this
light
,
they
hate
this
light
,
and
will
do
all
they
can
to
suppress
this
light
,
and
Joh.
3.
19.
those
that
hold
out
this
light
to
the
world
.
The
〈◊〉
and
Martyrs
of
old
were
as
willing
to
die
as
to
dine
.
Pliny
writing
to
Trajan
〈◊〉
.
10.
Ep.
97.
p.
316.
the
Emperour
,
declares
to
him
that
such
was
their
Zeal
and
courage
in
behalf
of
their
God
,
that
nothing
could
stir
them
from
it
;
neither
the
Imperious
checks
of
the
potent
Emperors
,
nor
the
soft
language
of
the
eloquent
Orators
,
could
draw
them
from
the
Faith
;
but
they
stedfastly
owned
it
,
and
constantly
persevered
in
the
defense
of
it
,
and
were
ready
and
willing
to
lay
down
their
lives
for
it
.
When
Ignatius
was
to
suffer
,
't
is
better
for
me
(
saith
Ignatius
.
he
)
to
be
a
Martyr
,
than
to
be
a
Monarch
.
'T
was
a
notable
saying
of
a
French
Martyr
,
when
the
rope
was
about
his
fellow
;
Give
me
(
said
he
)
that
Golden
Chain
,
and
dub
me
Knight
of
that
Noble
Order
.
Let
(
saith
Ignatius
)
Fire
and
Cross
,
Invasi●n
Eus●b
H●st
.
E●cl
.
l.
3
c.
36.
of
Beasts
,
breaking
of
bones
,
pulling
asunder
of
members
,
grinding
of
my
whole
body
,
and
what
else
the
Devil
can
inflict
,
come
,
Ibid.
l.
b.
4.
c.
15.
so
I
may
hold
Jesus
Christ
.
Lueius
thanked
him
that
brought
him
forth
to
su●●er
,
and
said
,
that
he
should
be
free
from
those
evil
Masters
,
and
go
to
God
,
a
good
Father
and
King
.
Germanicus
,
when
he
was
brought
forth
to
be
torn
in
pieces
,
and
devo●●ed
by
wild
Beasts
;
(
The
Governour
perswading
him
to
be
mindful
of
his
Youth
,
that
he
might
be
spared
)
of
his
own
accord
,
incited
the
Beasts
against
himself
.
Sanctus
being
under
Tortures
for
professing
Euseb.
Hist.
Eccl.
l.
5.
c.
2.
himself
to
be
a
Christian
,
unto
every
question
propounded
to
him
,
he
answered
,
I
am
a
Christian
;
whereby
he
occasioned
his
Torments
to
be
continued
to
death
.
Can
we
think
that
Saint
Laurence
would
have
accepted
of
deliverance
;
who
,
lying
on
a
red
hot
Grid-iron
,
over
burning
Coals
,
with
an
invincible
spirit
,
thus
said
to
the
Tyrants
;
Turn
the
side
broiled
enough
,
and
see
what
thy
burning
fire
hath
done
:
And
being
turned
,
and
throughly
broiled
on
the
other
side
,
saith
thus
again
;
Eat
that
which
is
broiled
,
and
try
whether
raw
or
broiled
be
the
sweeter
.
Hyppolytus
,
when
he
was
tied
to
wild
Horses
to
be
pulled
asunder
,
thus
prayed
;
Let
them
rend
my
limbs
,
do
thou
,
O
Christ
,
wrap
up
my
soul
.
To
omit
other
particulars
of
the
Ancient
Martyrs
in
the
Primitive
Times
;
with
whose
couragious
speeches
manifesting
a
contempt
of
death
,
of
which
Volumes
might
be
filled
;
it
is
indefinitely
recorded
of
many
,
who
were
famous
for
their
Eus●b
.
Hist.
Eccl.
●
.
8.
cap.
9.
Wealth
,
Nobility
,
Glory
,
Eloquence
and
Learning
;
that
nevertheless
,
they
preferred
true
Piety
and
Faith
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
before
all
these
:
And
though
they
were
entreated
by
many
of
their
Kindred
and
Friends
otherwise
;
yea
,
and
by
others
in
great
place
,
and
by
the
Judge
himself
,
that
they
would
take
pity
of
themselves
,
their
Wives
,
and
Children
:
Yet
would
they
not
be
induced
and
entreated
by
so
many
,
and
great
ones
,
so
to
be
a●●ected
with
the
love
of
this
life
,
as
to
forbear
the
Confession
of
our
Saviour
,
and
to
set
light
by
the
denyal
of
him
.
Thus
you
see
what
little
reckoning
or
account
the
Christians
of
old
have
made
of
their
Lives
,
Liberties
and
Estates
,
or
whatever
else
was
near
or
dear
unto
them
,
when
these
things
stood
in
competition
with
Christ
,
his
Truth
,
his
Worship
,
his
Ways
,
his
Interest
;
or
with
their
Profession
of
the
Christian
Faith
.
Take
a
few
Instances
of
a
later
date
.
John
Huss
being
at
the
John
Huss
.
stake
,
a
Pardon
was
offered
him
if
he
would
recant
;
to
which
he
answered
,
I
am
here
ready
to
suffer
death
So
Hi●rom
of
Prague
;
Hierom
of
Prague
if
I
had
feared
the
fire
(
said
he
)
I
had
not
come
hither
.
Francis
Camba
,
a
Martyr
,
in
the
Diocess
of
Millain
,
being
much
assailed
Francis
Camba
.
by
his
Friends
and
terrified
by
his
Foes
,
by
no
means
could
be
overcome
;
but
gave
thanks
to
God
,
that
he
was
accounted
worthy
to
suffer
a
cruel
death
for
the
Testimony
of
his
Son
:
And
such
were
his
expressions
of
joy
in
his
sufferings
,
that
his
Persecutors
caused
his
tongue
to
be
boared
through
,
that
he
might
speak
no
more
to
the
people
.
Another
being
offered
the
King's
Pardon
,
Mrs.
Anne
Askew
if
she
would
recant
,
gave
this
resolute
answer
;
I
came
not
here
to
deny
my
Lord
and
Master
:
By
that
which
she
with
admirable
courage
and
constancy
endured
,
she
verified
that
which
of
old
,
Julitta
spake
concerning
their
Sex
,
viz.
We
women
ought
to
be
as
constant
as
men
in
Christ's
Cause
.
Another
who
suffered
Martyrdom
Walier
Mille.
in
Scotland
,
being
solicited
to
recant
,
made
this
reply
;
Ye
shall
know
that
I
will
not
recant
the
Truth
;
for
I
am
Corn
,
I
am
no
Chaff
;
I
will
not
be
blown
away
with
the
wind
,
nor
burst
with
the
flail
;
but
I
will
abide
both
.
Another
being
the
first
Mr.
John
Rogers
.
Martyr
in
Queen
Mary's
days
,
being
solicited
to
recant
,
that
so
he
might
save
his
life
;
boldly
replyed
,
that
which
I
have
preached
I
will
seal
with
my
blood
.
Another
,
when
a
Pardon
was
set
He●per
Bishop
of
Glocester
.
before
him
in
Box
;
cryed
out
,
If
you
love
my
soul
,
away
with
it
;
if
you
love
my
soul
,
away
with
it
.
Another
,
on
the
like
occasion
,
Mr.
Tho.
Hawks
,
a
Gentleman
in
Essix
.
gave
this
resolute
answer
;
If
I
had
a
hundred
bodies
,
I
would
suffer
them
all
to
be
torn
in
pieces
,
rather
than
abjure
or
recant
.
So
another
spake
to
the
like
purpose
;
So
long
(
said
he
)
Bishop
Ridley
.
as
the
breath
is
in
my
body
,
I
will
never
deny
my
Lord
Christ
,
and
his
known
Truth
.
Another
used
such
a
speech
to
one
that
advised
Father
Latimer
.
him
to
spare
himself
,
as
Christ
did
to
Peter
on
the
like
occasion
;
Get
thee
behind
me
Satan
.
There
are
a
world
of
other
Instances
of
the
like
nature
,
but
enough
is
as
good
as
a
Feast
.
By
all
these
Instances
,
you
may
see
that
Blessed
Word
verified
;
(
They
loved
not
their
lives
unto
the
death
.
)
They
were
willing
to
Rev.
12.
11.
lay
down
their
lives
for
the
Glory
of
Christ
,
and
for
the
Truth
of
Christ
:
So
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
They
loved
not
,
is
put
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
they
neglected
or
contemned
,
their
life
;
as
Brightman
hath
well
observed
:
They
slighted
,
yea
,
despised
their
lives
;
and
rather
exposed
them
to
hazard
and
loss
,
than
to
deny
Christ
,
or
their
holy
Profession
.
It
is
a
Paraphrase
of
the
constancy
of
their
Faith
,
even
unto
Martyrdom
for
the
name
of
Christ
.
But
Tenthly
,
Consider
,
That
God
puts
a
great
deal
of
honour
Phil.
1.
29.
upon
suffering
Saints
,
To
suffer
for
Christ
is
honourable
;
God
will
not
put
this
honour
upon
every
one
,
he
puts
this
honour
only
upon
those
that
are
Vessels
of
Honour
;
by
Grace
God
makes
men
2
Tim.
2.
20
,
21.
Vessels
of
Silver
and
Vessels
of
Gold
,
and
then
casts
them
into
the
fire
,
to
melt
and
suffer
for
his
name
;
and
a
higher
Glory
he
cannot
put
upon
them
on
this
side
Glory
:
The
Crown
of
Martyrdom
is
a
Crown
,
that
the
Blessed
Angels
,
those
Princes
of
Glory
,
are
not
capable
of
winning
or
wearing
:
And
O
,
who
art
thou
?
and
what
art
thou
,
O
man
,
that
God
should
set
this
Crown
upon
thy
head
?
Mark
at
what
a
rate
Peter
speaks
;
(
If
ye
●e
reproached
1
Pet.
4.
1
〈…〉
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
happy
are
ye
;
for
the
spirit
of
●lory
,
and
of
God
,
resteth
upon
you
;
on
their
part
he
is
evil
spoken
of
but
on
your
part
he
i●
glorified
:
)
The
very
suffering
condition
of
the
people
of
God
,
is
at
the
present
a
glorious
condition
,
For
the
spirit
of
Glory
rests
upon
them
;
and
therefore
they
must
needs
be
glorious
,
yea
,
very
glorious
,
upon
whom
the
spirit
of
Glory
falls
,
Rom.
8.
9
,
11.
Dan.
3.
and
in
whom
the
Spirit
of
Glory
dwells
.
What
a
Glorious
Mold
and
Mettal
were
the
three
Children
made
up
of
,
that
were
cast
into
the
fiery
Furnace
;
and
what
a
deal
of
honour
and
glory
did
God
put
upon
them
in
the
eyes
of
all
the
world
.
The
Apostles
all
along
accounted
their
own
sufferings
,
and
the
sufferings
of
the
Saints
for
Christ
;
to
be
the
highest
honour
and
glory
that
God
could
put
upon
them
in
this
world
,
as
will
be
evident
by
our
comparing
Heb.
11.
36
,
37
,
38
2
Cor.
11.
23
,
to
28
Heb.
10.
32
,
to
26.
the
Scriptures
in
the
Margin
together
.
To
suffer
for
Christ
is
the
greatest
honour
and
promotion
that
God
gives
in
this
world
,
said
old
Father
Latimer
;
and
therefore
,
when
sentence
was
pronounced
against
him
,
he
cryed
out
,
I
thank
God
most
heartily
for
this
great
honour
.
So
Saunders
;
I
am
the
unmeetest
man
for
Act.
and
M●n
.
1361.
Ibid.
1744.
this
high
Office
,
that
ever
was
appointed
to
it
.
So
Careless
the
Martyr
,
this
is
such
an
honour
(
said
he
)
as
the
greatest
Angel
in
Heaven
,
is
not
permitted
to
have
;
God
forgive
me
mine
unthankfulness
,
&c.
John
N●y●s
took
up
a
Faggot
at
the
fire
,
and
kissed
John
N●y●s
.
it
;
Saying
,
Blessed
be
the
time
that
ever
I
was
born
,
to
come
to
this
preferment
.
So
when
they
had
fastned
Alice
Driver
with
a
Alice
Driver
.
chain
to
the
stake
to
be
burnt
;
Never
(
said
she
)
did
Neck-kerchief
become
me
so
well
as
this
Chain
.
So
Balilus
the
Martyr
,
when
Balilus
.
he
was
to
die
,
requested
this
favour
of
his
Persecutors
,
〈◊〉
.
That
he
might
have
his
chains
b
〈…〉ed
with
him
,
as
the
Ensigns
of
his
honour
.
What
are
we
,
poor
worms
,
full
of
vanities
and
lies
Calvin
.
(
said
Calvin
)
that
we
should
be
called
to
be
maintainers
of
the
Truth
;
for
Su●●erings
for
Christ
are
the
Ensigns
of
Heavenly
Nobility
.
To
die
for
Christ
is
the
greatest
promotion
that
God
Philpot.
can
bring
any
in
this
Vale
of
Misery
unto
,
said
Mr.
Philpot
the
Martyr
.
A
French
Soldier
,
for
his
zealous
Profession
of
the
reformed
Thuan.
Hist.
l.
11.
Anno
1553.
Religion
,
was
condemned
to
the
fire
with
others
,
only
he
should
have
the
favour
of
going
to
the
St●ke
without
a
Wyth
;
but
he
desired
that
he
might
wear
such
a
Chain
as
his
fellows
did
,
esteeming
this
rebuke
of
Christ
more
glorious
than
the
Ensigns
of
St
Michael's
Order
.
'T
was
an
excellent
saying
of
Prudentius
;
Prudentius
.
Their
names
(
saith
he
)
that
are
written
in
red
letters
of
Blood
in
the
Churches
Calendar
,
are
written
in
Golden
Letters
in
Christ's
Register
,
the
Book
of
Life
.
The
Passion-days
of
the
Martyrs
were
anciently
called
the
Natalitia
salutis
,
the
Birth-days
of
Salvation
,
the
Day-break
of
Eternal
Brightness
.
We
count
it
a
great
honour
Isa
9
6
,
7.
Dan.
3.
24
,
25.
Isa.
43.
2.
cap.
63.
9.
to
have
Princes
to
be
our
Companions
:
Christ
,
the
Prince
of
Peace
;
and
the
Angels
,
those
Princes
of
Glory
,
are
our
Companions
in
all
our
Sufferings
:
Such
is
the
honour
that
God
puts
upon
his
Suffering
Saints
,
that
nothing
shall
hinder
him
from
being
their
Companion
in
all
their
Sufferings
,
in
all
their
afflictions
,
in
all
their
Temptations
;
and
this
,
believe
it
,
is
no
small
honour
.
I
have
read
,
how
that
in
the
Primitive
times
,
when
some
Euseb.
Eccles.
Hist
l.
5.
good
people
came
to
comfort
some
of
the
Martyrs
that
were
in
Prison
,
and
ready
to
suffer
,
they
called
them
blessed
Martyrs
:
O
,
no
,
said
they
,
we
are
not
worthy
of
the
name
of
Martyrs
:
These
holy
humble
hearts
thought
Martyrdom
too
high
an
honour
for
them
.
And
Luther
writing
to
those
which
were
condemned
to
death
,
saith
,
the
Lord
will
not
do
me
that
honour
,
after
all
that
bustle
I
have
made
in
the
world
.
In
the
Primitive
times
they
were
wont
to
call
Martyrdom
by
the
name
of
Corona
Martyrii
,
the
Crown
of
Martyrdom
.
We
read
of
a
Woman-martyr
,
who
having
her
Child
in
her
hand
,
gave
it
to
another
,
and
offered
her self
to
Martyrdom
:
Crowns
(
said
she
)
are
to
be
dealt
out
this
day
,
and
I
mean
to
have
one
.
You
see
what
high
and
honourable
thoughts
the
Saints
had
of
their
Sufferings
in
those
days
;
and
O
,
that
all
suffering
Saints
would
labour
to
write
after
that
noble
Copy
that
they
have
left
upon
Record
.
But
Eleventhly
,
Consider
that
suffering
Saints
do
put
a
great
deal
of
Honour
and
Glory
upon
God
,
Christ
,
Religion
,
and
upon
God's
Truth
.
Worship
and
Ways
.
What
a
spreading
Fame
and
Glory
of
God
did
the
Sufferings
of
the
three
Worthies
scatter
all
the
world
over
.
God
is
acknowledged
and
adored
by
Nebuchadnezzar
,
a
Decree
is
made
,
That
Every
People
,
Nation
and
Language
Dan.
3.
28
,
29.
which
speak
amiss
against
the
God
of
Shadrach
,
Meshach
and
Abednego
,
shall
be
cut
in
pieces
,
and
their
houses
shall
be
made
a
Dunghill
,
&c.
Here
God's
Glory
wonderfully
shines
out
of
their
Sufferings
:
Here
this
poor
,
blind
,
Idolatrous
Heathen
Prince
is
forced
to
confess
,
that
there
is
no
God
like
Israel's
God
.
Basil
and
Tertullian
do
well
observe
of
the
Primitive
Martyrs
;
that
divers
of
the
Heathen
seeing
their
zeal
,
courage
and
constancy
,
glorified
God
,
and
turned
Christians
.
Religion
is
that
Phoenix
which
hath
always
revived
and
flourished
in
the
ashes
of
holy
men
;
and
Truth
hath
never
been
so
honoured
:
and
gloriously
dispersed
,
as
when
it
hath
been
sealed
by
the
blood
of
the
Saints
:
This
made
Julian
to
forbear
to
persecute
;
non
ex
clementia
,
sed
invidia
,
not
out
of
piety
,
but
envy
;
because
the
Church
grew
so
fast
,
and
multiplied
as
Nazianzen
well
observes
.
We
read
that
some
times
the
Sufferings
of
one
Saint
have
begot
many
to
the
love
of
the
Truth
:
We
read
that
Cicilia
,
a
poor
Captive
Virgin
,
by
her
gracious
behaviour
in
her
Martyrdom
,
was
the
means
of
converting
four
hundred
to
Christ
.
Justine
Martyr
was
also
converted
by
observing
the
chearful
and
gracious
Carriage
of
the
Saints
in
their
Sufferings
.
And
so
Adrianus
seeing
the
Martyrs
suffer
readily
and
joyfully
such
grievous
torments
,
asked
,
why
they
would
endure
such
misery
when
they
might
(
by
retracting
)
free
themselves
:
Upon
which
,
one
of
them
cited
that
Text
;
Eye
hath
not
1.
Cor.
2.
9.
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
neither
have
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
,
the
things
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
.
Upon
the
naming
of
this
Scripture
,
and
seeing
of
them
suffer
so
willingly
,
chearfully
and
resolutely
,
such
a
Divine
Power
took
hold
of
his
heart
,
that
he
was
converted
,
and
afterwards
became
a
Martyr
.
Now
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Truth
,
and
Religion
are
never
more
honoured
,
than
when
poor
souls
are
soundly
converted
.
Surely
the
Crown
of
Martyrdom
,
is
a
Glorious
Crown
;
and
every
soul
won
over
to
God
by
a
dying
Martyr
,
will
be
as
an
Orient
Pearl
,
and
Precious
Diamond
in
his
Crown
,
of
far
more
value
than
that
Adamant
found
about
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
slain
by
the
Switzers
,
at
the
Battel
of
Nantz
,
sold
for
twenty
thousand
Duckets
;
and
placed
,
as
it
is
said
,
in
the
Pope's
Tripple
Crown
.
O
,
A
&
.
7.
55
,
56
,
57.
what
fore●asts
of
Glory
,
what
ravishments
of
Soul
,
have
many
of
the
Blessed
Martyrs
had
in
their
sufferings
for
Christ
.
Holy
Lord
,
stay
thy
hand
,
I
can
bear
no
more
,
said
one
of
the
Martyrs
;
like
weak
eyes
,
that
cannot
bear
too
great
a
light
.
Is
it
not
a
high
honour
to
a
King
to
have
such
Captains
and
Champions
,
as
will
not
yield
to
their
Sovereign's
enemies
,
but
stand
it
out
to
the
uttermost
,
till
they
get
the
Victory
,
though
it
cost
them
their
lives
to
get
it
:
yet
no
mortal
King
can
(
as
Christ
doth
)
put
spirit
,
courage
and
strength
into
a
Subject
;
only
we
may
well
conceive
and
conclude
,
that
such
Valourous
Soldiers
,
as
are
ready
to
hazard
their
lives
for
their
Sovereign
,
serve
a
good
Master
.
Thus
do
suffering
Christians
and
Martyrs
give
Persecutors
to
understand
,
that
they
serve
a
good
Master
,
and
that
they
highly
prize
him
;
who
hath
done
more
,
and
suffered
more
for
them
,
than
their
dearest
Blood
is
worth
;
and
who
enables
them
with
courage
,
constancy
and
comfort
,
to
endure
whatsoever
,
for
his
names
sake
,
can
be
Rom.
8.
37.
inflicted
on
them
;
and
therein
to
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
More
than
Conquerors
,
or
above
Conquerors
.
How
can
that
be
,
can
a
man
get
more
than
the
Victory
?
The
meaning
is
,
we
do
over
overcome
,
super
superanus
;
that
is
,
triumph
or
overcome
before
we
fight
;
we
are
famous
and
renowned
Conquerors
,
we
easily
conquer
,
we
2
Cor.
2.
14.
conquer
by
those
things
which
are
used
to
conquer
us
,
we
beat
our
enemies
with
their
own
Swords
,
as
Julian
sometime
said
,
being
confuted
by
Heathen
Learning
.
Martyr
and
Piscator
expound
it
thus
,
we
do
more
than
overcome
;
that
is
,
we
obtain
a
Noble
,
a
famous
Victory
:
And
is
not
this
a
great
honour
to
Christ
,
the
Heb.
2.
10.
Captain
of
our
Salvation
The
invincible
courage
of
suffering
Christians
puts
life
and
spirit
into
others
.
In
an
Army
valorous
Leaders
much
animate
the
rest
of
the
Soldiers
,
and
embolden
them
to
follow
their
Leaders
.
Now
,
you
know
the
Church
is
an
Army
with
Banners
;
and
suffering
Ministers
,
and
suffering
Saints
Cant.
6.
4.
are
as
Leaders
;
they
couragiously
and
victoriously
make
the
onset
;
and
other
Christians
,
by
their
pious
examples
are
pricked
on
to
follow
them
so
far
as
they
are
followers
of
the
Lamb.
But
Twelfthly
,
Consider
.
That
all
the
Sufferings
and
Persecutions
that
you
meet
with
on
earth
,
shall
advance
your
Glory
in
Heaven
;
Quisquis
volens
detrahit
famae
meae
nolens
addit
mercedi
meae
,
saith
Augustine
:
The
more
we
suffer
with
and
for
Christ
,
the
more
Glory
we
shall
have
with
and
from
Christ
.
Rom.
2.
6.
the
more
Saints
are
persecuted
on
earth
,
the
greater
shall
be
their
reward
in
heaven
.
Look
,
as
Persecutions
do
encrease
a
Christian's
Grace
,
so
they
do
advance
a
Christian's
Glory
;
in
Heaven
,
the
Martyrs
shall
have
the
highest
Degree
of
Glory
;
for
though
God
doth
not
reward
men
simply
for
their
Works
,
namely
for
the
merit
of
them
,
yet
he
rewards
according
to
their
Works
;
and
proportions
the
degree
or
measure
thereof
,
according
to
the
kind
of
work
which
on
earth
is
done
▪
and
according
to
the
measure
of
Grace
whereby
he
enables
men
to
do
it
.
Now
,
Martyrdom
is
the
most
difficult
,
the
most
honourable
,
and
the
most
acceptable
Work
that
on
earth
can
be
done
;
and
therefore
in
heaven
Martyrdom
shall
be
crowned
with
the
highest
degree
of
Glory
;
on
this
ground
,
they
who
set
down
the
different
degrees
of
Celestial
Glory
,
by
the
different
Fruits
which
the
good
Ground
brought
forth
,
some
thirty
,
some
sixty
,
and
some
a
hundred
Mat.
13.
8.
fold
;
apply
the
hundred
fold
,
which
is
the
highest
and
Mat.
19.
27
,
28
,
29
Keep
your
eye
upon
the
recompence
of
reward
,
as
Moses
did
,
Heb.
11.
26.
and
as
Christ
did
,
cap.
12
2.
as
Paul
did
,
Rom.
8.
18.
This
will
work
you
,
1.
To
walk
more
holily
,
humbly
thankfully
.
2.
To
live
more
chearfully
and
comfortably
.
3.
To
suffer
more
patiently
,
freely
,
resolutely
.
4.
To
fight
against
the
world
,
the
flesh
and
the
devil
more
stoutly
and
valiantly
.
5.
To
withstand
Temptations
more
stedfastly
&
strongly
.
6.
To
be
contented
with
a
little
.
7.
To
leave
the
world
,
Relations
and
friends
more
willingly
.
8.
And
to
embrace
death
more
joyfully
.
greatest
Degree
of
Glory
,
to
Martyrdom
:
Doubtless
,
God's
suffering
Servants
;
and
amongst
them
,
especially
his
Martyrs
,
shall
sit
down
in
the
chiefest
Mansions
,
and
in
the
highest
Rooms
in
the
Kingdom
of
Glory
:
According
to
the
Degrees
of
our
sufferings
for
Christ
,
will
be
the
degrees
of
our
Glory
:
What
shall
we
have
,
says
Peter
,
(
that
have
suffered
so
many
great
and
grievo●●
〈…〉
ngs
for
thy
name
)
that
have
forsaken
all
,
and
followed
thee
?
Veri●y
,
says
our
Saviour
,
every
one
that
hath
forsaken
houses
,
&c.
shall
receive
a
hundred
fold
,
and
shall
inherit
everlasting
life
:
But
ye
shall
sit
upon
twelve
thrones
,
judging
the
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
.
A
Christian
will
never
repent
of
all
the
hard
things
that
he
has
suffered
for
Christ
or
his
Truth
,
when
as
every
one
of
his
sufferings
shall
be
a
sparkling
Jewel
to
give
a
lustre
to
his
Crown
of
Glory
.
Suffering
for
Christ
and
Religion
is
the
most
gainful
kind
of
Merchandize
.
Christ
is
so
well
pleased
with
the
sufferings
of
his
Saints
,
that
he
has
engaged
himself
to
make
up
whatever
they
lose
upon
his
account
;
yea
,
to
repay
all
with
Interest
upon
Interest
,
to
a
hundred
times
over
.
Oh
,
who
would
not
then
turn
Spiritual
Purchaser
.
Christ
is
a
noble
,
a
liberal
Pay-master
;
and
no
small
things
can
fall
from
so
great
a
hand
as
his
is
:
Mat.
5.
10
,
11
,
12.
Blessed
are
they
which
are
persecuted
for
righteousness
sake
,
for
theirs
is
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
.
Blessed
are
ye
,
when
men
shall
revile
you
,
and
persecute
you
,
and
shall
say
all
manner
of
evil
against
you
falsly
,
for
my
sake
;
Rejoyce
,
and
be
exceeding
glad
,
for
great
is
your
reward
in
heaven
;
for
so
persecuted
they
the
Prophets
,
which
were
before
you
.
Luk.
6.
22
,
23.
Blessed
are
ye
when
men
shall
hate
you
,
and
when
they
shall
separate
you
from
their
company
;
and
shall
reproach
you
,
and
cast
out
your
name
as
evil
,
for
the
Son
of
man's
sake
:
Rejoyce
ye
in
that
day
,
and
leap
for
joy
;
for
behold
your
Reward
is
in
heaven
;
for
in
the
like
manner
did
their
fathers
unto
the
Prophets
.
They
that
are
now
Excommunicated
and
Anathematized
,
as
notorious
,
shameful
,
and
abominable
offenders
;
they
that
are
now
opposed
and
persecuted
by
men
,
shall
at
last
be
owned
and
crowned
by
God
;
yea
,
and
the
more
Afflictions
and
Persecutions
are
multiplied
upon
them
in
this
world
,
the
greater
shall
be
their
recompence
in
another
world
.
The
Original
words
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
in
Matthew
,
and
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
in
Luke
,
signifie
exceeding
great
joy
,
such
as
men
usually
express
by
skipping
and
dancing
:
Let
your
hearts
leap
,
and
let
your
bodies
leap
for
joy
,
for
great
is
your
reward
in
heaven
.
Act.
and
Mon.
Fol.
613.
A
Dutch
Martyr
feeling
the
flame
to
come
to
his
beard
;
said
he
,
what
a
small
pain
is
this
,
to
be
compared
to
the
Glory
to
come
.
Hellin
Stirk
,
a
Scotch
woman
,
when
her
Husband
was
Ibid.
1154.
at
the
place
of
Execution
,
she
said
to
him
,
Husband
rejoyce
,
for
we
have
lived
together
many
joyful
days
;
but
this
day
,
in
which
we
must
die
,
ought
to
be
most
joyful
to
us
both
,
because
we
must
have
joy
for
ever
;
therefore
I
will
not
bid
you
good
night
,
for
we
shall
suddenly
meet
within
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
The
subscription
of
Mrs.
Anne
Askew
to
her
Confession
,
was
this
;
Ibid.
1130.
written
by
me
Anne
Askew
,
that
neither
wisheth
for
death
,
nor
feareth
his
Might
;
and
as
merry
as
one
that
is
bound
toward
●●●ven
.
Oh
how
my
heart
leapeth
for
joy
(
said
Mr.
Philpot
)
that
I
Ibid.
1670.
am
so
near
the
apprehension
of
eternal
life
!
God
forgive
me
mine
unthankfulness
and
unworthiness
of
so
great
Glory
;
I
have
so
much
joy
of
the
reward
prepared
for
me
most
wretched
sinner
,
that
though
I
be
in
a
place
of
darkness
and
mourning
,
yet
I
cannot
lament
;
but
,
both
night
and
day
,
am
so
joyful
,
as
though
under
no
Cross
at
all
;
yea
,
in
all
the
days
of
my
life
,
I
was
never
so
merry
,
the
name
of
the
Lord
be
praised
therefore
for
ever
and
ever
.
The
same
Author
,
in
a
Letter
to
the
Congregation
,
saith
,
Ibid.
1663.
Though
I
tell
you
that
I
am
in
Hell
in
the
judgment
of
this
world
,
yet
assuredly
,
I
feel
in
the
same
the
Consolation
of
Heaven
;
and
this
loathsome
and
horrible
Prison
,
is
as
pleasant
to
me
,
as
the
Walks
in
the
Garden
in
the
King
's
Bench.
Thus
you
see
,
that
1
Pet.
1.
8.
suffering
Saints
have
had
a
Heaven
before
hand
;
they
have
had
an
exuberancy
of
joy
,
such
as
no
good
could
match
,
nor
no
evil
over-match
.
Bernard
speaking
of
Persecutors
,
saith
,
that
they
are
Bernard
.
but
his
Father's
Gold-smiths
,
who
are
working
to
add
Pearls
to
the
Saints
Crown
.
It
is
to
my
loss
,
saith
Gordius
the
Martyr
,
if
Gordius
.
you
abate
me
any
thing
of
my
present
Sufferings
.
Sufferings
for
Christ
are
the
Saints
greatest
Glory
(
crudelitas
vestra
,
gloria
nostra
)
your
cruelty
is
our
glory
,
say
they
in
Tertullian
,
and
the
harder
we
are
put
to
it
,
the
greater
shall
be
our
reward
in
heaven
.
Chrysostom
hit
the
nail
when
he
said
,
if
one
man
should
suffer
all
Chrysostom
.
the
sorrows
of
all
the
Saints
in
the
world
,
yet
are
they
not
worth
one
hours
glory
in
heaven
.
By
the
consent
of
the
School-men
,
The
School-men
.
all
the
Martyrs
shall
appear
in
the
Church-triumphant
,
bearing
the
signs
of
their
Christian
wounds
about
them
,
as
so
many
speaking
testimonies
of
their
holy
courage
,
that
what
here
they
endured
in
the
behalf
of
their
Saviour
,
may
be
there
an
addition
to
their
glory
.
O
Christians
,
all
your
Sufferings
will
certainly
encrease
your
future
Glory
;
every
affliction
,
every
Persecution
,
will
be
a
grain
put
into
the
scale
of
your
heavenly
Glory
,
to
make
it
more
weighty
in
that
day
,
wherein
he
will
richly
reward
you
for
2
Cor.
4.
16
,
17
,
18
every
tear
,
for
every
sigh
,
for
every
groan
,
for
every
hazard
,
and
for
every
hardship
that
you
have
met
in
the
way
of
your
duty
.
For
light
Afflictions
,
you
shall
have
a
weight
of
Glory
;
and
for
a
few
Afflictions
,
you
shall
have
as
many
joys
,
pleasures
,
de
lights
and
contents
,
as
there
be
Stars
in
Heaven
,
or
Sands
on
the
Sea
shore
;
and
for
Momentary
Afflictions
,
you
shall
have
an
eternal
Crown
of
Glory
.
If
you
have
suffering
for
suffering
with
Christ
on
earth
,
you
shall
have
Glory
for
Glory
with
Christ
in
heaven
.
Ah
Christians
,
your
present
sufferings
are
but
the
seeds
of
your
future
Glory
;
and
the
more
plentiful
you
sow
in
tears
;
Psal.
126.
5
,
6.
the
more
abundant
will
be
your
Harvest
of
Glory
.
Christ
our
General
,
the
Captain
of
our
Salvation
,
promises
a
Crown
,
(
Rev
2.
10
)
and
a
Throne
,
(
cap.
3.
21.
)
to
all
his
afflicted
and
persecuted
ones
;
which
are
the
greatest
rewards
that
a
God
can
give
,
or
that
man
can
crave
.
It
troubled
one
of
the
Martyrs
when
he
was
at
the
s●ake
,
that
he
was
going
to
a
place
,
where
he
should
be
for
ever
a
receiving
of
Wages
for
a
little
work
.
But
Thirteenthly
and
Lastly
,
Afflictions
,
Sufferings
,
Persecutions
,
will
discover
what
mettal
men
are
made
of
.
All
is
not
Gold
that
Mat.
13.
2
Tim.
1.
15
,
16.
1
Tim.
1.
19
,
20.
2
Tim.
4.
10
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Mat.
13.
20
,
21.
glisters
:
Many
there
be
that
glister
,
and
look
like
Golden
Christians
;
but
when
they
come
to
the
fire
,
they
prove
but
dross
:
he
is
a
Christian
more
worth
than
the
Gold
of
Ophyr
,
who
remains
Gold
when
under
fiery
Tryals
.
The
stony
ground
did
glister
and
shine
very
gloriously
,
for
it
received
the
Word
with
joy
for
a
season
;
but
when
the
Sun
of
Persecution
arose
upon
it
,
it
fell
away
.
Men
that
in
times
of
Liberty
and
Prosperity
embrace
the
Word
,
will
in
times
of
Persecution
distrust
the
Word
,
reject
the
Word
,
and
turn
their
backs
upon
the
Word
,
if
it
be
not
rooted
in
their
Understandings
,
Judgments
,
Wills
,
Affections
and
Consciences
:
Men
may
court
the
Word
,
and
complement
the
Word
,
and
applaud
the
Word
,
and
seemingly
rejoyce
in
the
Word
;
but
they
will
never
suffer
Persecution
for
the
Word
,
if
it
be
only
received
into
their
heads
,
and
not
fast
rooted
in
their
hearts
:
The
house
built
upon
the
Sands
was
as
lovely
,
as
comely
,
as
goodly
and
Mat.
7.
26
,
27.
as
glorious
a
house
to
look
upon
,
as
that
which
was
built
upon
the
Rock
;
but
when
the
Rain
of
Affliction
descended
,
and
the
Floods
of
Tribulation
came
,
and
the
Winds
of
Persecution
blew
,
and
beat
upon
the
house
,
it
fell
,
and
great
was
the
fall
of
it
.
No
Professors
will
be
able
to
stand
it
out
in
all
Winds
and
Weathers
,
but
such
as
are
built
upon
a
Rock
;
all
others
will
sink
,
shatter
and
fall
when
the
Wind
of
Persecution
blows
upon
them
:
As
sure
as
the
Rain
will
fall
,
the
Floods
flow
,
and
the
Winds
blow
,
so
sure
will
an
unsound
heart
give
out
when
tryals
come
;
no
heart
but
a
sound
heart
,
will
hold
out
bravely
when
Su●ferings
come
;
no
heart
but
a
sincere
heart
,
will
bear
the
brunt
of
Persecution
.
Dan.
3.
17
,
18.
The
three
Worthies
,
Shadrach
,
Mesh●●h
and
Abednego
,
would
rather
burn
than
bow
,
they
would
rather
suffer
than
sin
,
which
was
a●
evident
proof
of
their
sincerity
and
ingenuity
;
they
would
be
Non-conformists
,
though
Court
,
City
and
Countrey
cryed
up
Conformity
,
which
was
a
sure
argument
of
their
integrity
.
Hypocrites
have
heart
enough
for
themselves
,
but
none
for
God
.
If
they
see
their
Names
,
Estates
or
Carnal
Interest
any
way
touched
,
they
are
all
on
fire
,
and
ready
to
be
burnt
up
with
the
flames
of
their
own
zeal
;
but
they
can
see
the
Name
,
Truth
and
Interest
of
God
assaulted
and
torn
in
pieces
,
and
never
stir
:
in
their
own
Concerns
,
they
are
as
if
they
were
all
heart
;
but
in
the
cause
of
Hos.
7.
11.
God
,
they
are
as
if
(
with
Ephraim
)
they
had
no
heart
at
all
.
O
,
it
s
sad
that
men
should
have
a
heart
for
themselves
,
and
none
for
God
;
that
they
should
have
courage
in
their
own
cause
,
and
none
in
his
.
As
the
soul
is
the
glory
of
the
body
,
so
integrity
is
the
glory
of
the
soul
.
A
sincere
Christian
,
with
Job
,
will
rather
let
Job
27.
5.
all
go
,
than
let
his
integrity
go
;
he
will
sooner
let
the
blood
b●
pressed
out
of
his
veins
,
and
his
soul
out
of
his
body
,
than
his
integrity
out
of
his
soul
.
O
,
how
bravely
did
the
Primitive
Christians
Epist.
97.
p.
316.
carry
themselves
as
to
this
Matter
.
Pliny
writing
to
Trajan
,
declares
to
him
that
such
was
their
zeal
and
courage
in
the
behalf
of
their
God
,
that
nothing
could
stir
them
from
it
;
neither
the
Imperious
checks
of
the
Potent
Emperours
,
nor
the
soft
language
of
the
eloquent
Orators
,
could
draw
them
from
the
Faith
;
but
they
stedfastly
owned
it
,
and
constantly
persevered
in
the
defence
of
it
:
But
now
base
unsound
hearts
will
exceedingly
shuffle
and
shif●
to
shake
off
Persecution
;
witness
those
false
Teachers
,
Gal.
6.
12.
As
many
as
desire
to
make
a
fair
shew
(
or
,
as
the
Greek
has
it
,
to
set
a
good
face
on
it
)
in
the
flesh
,
they
constrain
you
to
be
circumcised
;
only
lest
they
should
suffer
Persecution
for
the
Cross
of
Christ
.
Mark
,
at
this
time
the
Jews
,
out
of
zeal
to
their
Law
,
did
sorely
persecute
those
that
did
either
preach
or
practise
any
thing
contrary
to
their
Law
.
Now
these
false
teachers
set
a
good
face
on
't
,
and
make
a
fair
shew
,
as
if
they
were
all
for
carnal
Rites
and
Ceremonies
;
and
they
pressed
Circumcision
upon
the
Galatians
,
but
not
out
of
any
true
affection
or
zeal
that
they
did
bear
to
the
Law
;
but
only
to
procure
favour
on
the
one
hand
,
and
to
avoid
and
escape
the
malice
and
Persecution
of
the
Jews
on
the
other
hand
.
They
that
were
no
Jews
,
to
avoid
Persecution
,
would
comply
with
them
that
were
;
they
would
seem
to
be
very
earnest
for
Judaism
,
but
not
for
Christianism
,
that
so
they
might
escape
the
fury
of
the
Jews
.
Unsound
hearts
will
say
any
thing
,
and
do
any
thing
,
and
be
any
thing
,
to
avoid
Persecution
,
and
to
ingratiate
themselves
with
Persecutors
.
The
Samaritans
,
so
long
as
Joseph
.
Hist.
lib.
13
the
Jewish
Religion
flourished
,
and
was
in
honour
,
caused
a
Temple
to
be
built
on
Mount
Garazin
,
that
therein
they
might
not
be
inferiour
to
the
Jews
;
and
they
boasted
themselves
to
be
of
the
Progeny
of
Joseph
,
and
Worshippers
of
God
with
them
:
But
when
they
perceived
that
the
Jews
were
cruelly
afflicted
and
persecuted
by
Antiochus
Epiphanes
,
for
worshipping
of
the
true
God
;
and
fearing
lest
they
should
be
handled
in
the
like
manner
,
they
changed
both
their
Coat
and
their
Note
;
affirming
that
they
were
not
Israelites
,
but
Sidonians
;
and
that
they
had
built
their
Temple
not
unto
God
,
but
unto
Jupiter
.
Thus
you
see
that
times
of
Affliction
and
Persecution
will
distinguish
the
Precious
from
the
Jer.
15.
19.
Vile
;
't
will
difference
the
counterfeit
Professor
,
from
the
true
.
Persecution
is
a
Christian's
Touch-stone
;
't
is
a
Lapis
Lydius
,
that
will
try
what
mettal
men
are
made
of
,
whether
they
be
silver
or
Tin
,
Gold
or
Dross
,
Wheat
or
Chaff
,
shadow
or
substance
,
carnal
or
spiritual
,
sincere
or
hypocritical
.
Nothing
speaks
out
more
soundness
and
uprightness
than
keeping
close
to
Christ
,
his
Worship
,
Truth
and
Ways
,
in
a
day
of
warm
Persecution
.
To
stand
close
and
fast
to
God
and
his
Interest
in
fiery
tryals
,
argues
much
integrity
within
.
These
thirteen
Particulars
are
so
great
Truths
written
with
the
beams
of
the
Sun
,
that
no
man
nor
Devil
can
deny
;
and
therefore
I
shall
make
no
Apology
to
the
Persecutors
of
the
day
,
to
execuse
my
writing
of
this
General
Epistle
;
but
shall
beg
hard
of
God
,
that
it
may
be
so
own'd
,
and
crown'd
,
and
blessed
from
on
high
,
that
it
may
really
and
fully
answer
to
all
those
holy
and
gracious
aims
and
ends
that
the
Author
had
in
his
eye
,
and
upon
his
heart
,
when
he
writ
it
.
And
thus
much
for
this
General
Epistle
.
Dear
Lady
,
and
Sister
in
the
Lord
;
I
Shall
now
address
my self
to
you
in
a
few
lines
,
and
so
conclude
.
I
know
you
have
for
many
years
been
the
Lord's
Prisoner
.
Great
have
been
your
Trials
,
and
many
have
been
your
Trials
,
and
long
have
been
your
Trials
;
but
to
all
these
I
have
spoken
at
large
in
my
Treatise
called
The
mute
Christian
under
the
smarting
Rod
,
which
you
have
in
your
hand
,
which
you
have
read
,
and
which
God
has
greatly
blessed
,
to
the
support
,
comfort
,
quiet
and
refreshment
of
your
soul
under
all
your
Trials
;
and
therefore
I
shall
say
no
more
as
to
those
Particulars
:
But
knowing
that
the
many
weaknesses
that
hang
upon
you
,
and
the
decays
of
Nature
that
dayly
do
attend
you
,
seem
to
point
out
an
approaching
dissolution
;
I
shall
at
this
time
give
you
this
one
word
of
Counsel
,
viz.
That
every
day
you
would
look
upon
Death
in
a
Scripture-glass
,
in
a
Scripture-dress
,
or
under
a
Scripture-notion
:
That
is
,
First
,
Look
upon
death
as
that
which
is
best
for
a
believer
;
Phil.
1.
23.
For
I
am
in
a
strait
betwixt
two
,
having
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
N●c
Christus
,
nec
caelum
patitur
hyperbolen
saith
one
,
here
it
is
h●rd
to
hyperbolice
.
a
desire
to
depart
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
which
is
far
better
:
The
Greek
is
very
significant
;
far
,
far
the
better
,
or
far
much
better
,
or
much
more
better
;
't
is
a
most
transcendent
expression
:
Eccles.
7.
1.
Better
is
the
day
of
death
,
than
the
day
of
ones
birth
.
A
Saint's
dying
day
is
the
day-break
of
Eternal
Righteousness
.
In
respect
of
pleasure
,
peace
,
safety
,
company
,
glory
,
a
Believer's
dying
day
is
his
best
day
.
I
have
read
of
one
Trophonius
,
that
when
he
had
built
and
dedicated
that
stately
Temple
at
Delphos
,
he
asked
of
Apollo
(
for
his
recompence
)
that
thing
which
was
best
for
man
:
The
Oracle
wished
him
to
go
home
,
and
within
three
days
he
should
have
it
;
and
within
that
time
he
died
.
It
was
an
excellent
saying
of
one
of
the
Ancients
;
That
is
not
a
death
,
but
life
,
which
joyns
the
dying
man
to
Christ
;
and
that
is
not
a
life
,
but
death
,
which
separates
a
living
man
from
Christ
.
But
Secondly
,
Look
upon
Death
as
a
remedy
,
as
a
cure
;
Death
will
perfectly
cure
you
of
all
corporal
and
spiritual
Vltimus
morborum
medicus
mors
diseases
at
once
;
the
crazy
body
and
the
defiled
soul
,
the
aking
head
and
the
unbelieving
heart
:
Death
will
cure
you
of
all
your
ails
,
aches
,
diseases
and
distempers
.
At
Stratford-bow
in
Queen
Mary's
days
,
there
was
burnt
Act.
and
Mon.
Fol.
1733.
a
lame
man
and
a
blind
man
at
one
stake
;
the
lame
man
,
after
he
was
chained
,
casting
away
his
crutch
,
bad
the
blind
man
be
of
good
comfort
;
for
death
(
saith
he
)
will
cure
us
both
,
thee
of
thy
blindness
,
and
me
of
my
lameness
.
And
as
Death
will
cure
all
your
bodily
diseases
,
so
it
will
cure
all
your
soul
distempers
also
:
Death
is
not
Mors
hominis
,
but
Mors
peccati
;
not
the
death
of
the
man
,
but
the
death
of
his
sin
.
Death
will
work
such
a
cure
,
as
all
your
Duties
,
Graces
,
Experiences
,
Ordinances
,
Assurances
,
could
never
do
;
for
it
will
at
once
free
you
fully
,
perfectly
and
perpetually
from
all
sin
;
yea
,
from
all
possibility
of
ever
sinning
more
:
Sin
was
the
Midwife
that
Pecc●tum
erat
obstetrix
mortis
,
&c.
mors
sepu●chrum
pec
a●i
.
Ambrose
de
bono
mortis
,
c.
4
brought
death
into
the
World
,
and
death
shall
be
the
grave
to
bury
sin
;
and
why
then
should
a
Christian
be
afraid
to
die
,
or
unwilling
to
die
,
seeing
Death
gives
him
a
Writ
of
ease
from
infirmities
and
weaknesses
,
from
all
aches
and
pains
,
griefs
and
gripings
,
distempers
and
diseases
,
both
of
body
and
soul
:
When
Sampson
died
,
the
Philistines
also
died
together
with
him
;
so
when
a
Saint
dies
,
his
sins
die
with
him
:
Death
came
in
by
sin
,
and
sin
goeth
out
by
death
;
as
the
worm
kills
the
worm
that
bred
it
,
so
death
kills
sin
that
bred
it
.
But
Thirdly
,
Look
upon
death
as
a
rest
,
a
full
rest
;
a
believer's
dying
day
is
his
resting
day
:
It
is
a
resting
day
Rev.
14.
13.
Job
3.
13
,
to
17.
2
Thes.
1.
7.
Micah
2.
10.
Jer.
50.
6.
from
sin
,
sorrow
,
afflictions
,
temptations
,
desertions
,
dissentions
,
vexations
,
oppositions
and
persecutions
.
This
world
was
never
made
to
be
the
Saints
rest
:
Arise
,
for
this
is
not
your
resting
place
;
they
are
like
Noah's
Dove
,
they
can
rest
no
where
but
in
the
Ark
,
and
in
the
Grave
.
In
the
grave
(
saith
Job
)
the
weary
are
at
rest
:
Upon
this
very
ground
,
some
of
the
most
refined
Heathens
have
accounted
Mortality
to
be
a
mercy
,
for
they
brought
their
friends
into
the
World
with
mournful
Obsequies
,
but
carried
them
out
of
the
world
with
all
joyful
sports
and
pastimes
,
because
then
they
conceived
they
were
at
rest
,
and
out
of
Gun-shot
.
Death
brings
the
Saints
to
a
full-rest
,
to
a
pleasant
rest
,
to
a
matchless
rest
,
to
an
eternal
rest
.
But
Fourthly
,
Look
upon
your
dying
day
as
a
reaping
day
.
Now
you
shall
reap
the
fruit
of
all
the
prayers
2
Cor.
9.
2.
Gal.
6.
7
,
8
,
9.
Isa.
38.
3.
Mat.
25.
31
,
to
41.
that
ever
you
have
made
,
and
of
all
the
tears
that
ever
you
have
shed
,
and
of
all
the
sighs
and
groans
that
ever
you
have
fetched
,
and
of
all
the
good
words
that
ever
you
have
spoke
,
and
of
all
the
good
works
that
ever
you
have
done
,
and
of
all
the
great
things
that
ever
you
have
suffered
:
When
Mortality
shall
put
on
Immortality
,
Eccles.
11.
1.
6.
you
shall
then
reap
a
plentiful
Crop
,
a
glorious
Crop
(
as
the
fruit
)
of
that
good
seed
that
for
a
time
hath
seemed
to
be
buried
and
lost
.
As
Christ
hath
a
tender
heart
,
and
a
soft
hand
,
so
he
hath
an
Iron
memory
;
he
punctually
Mat.
10.
24
,
25.
remembers
all
the
sorrows
,
and
all
the
services
,
and
all
the
sufferings
of
his
people
,
to
reward
them
and
crown
them
;
Rev.
22.
12.
But
Fifthly
,
Look
upon
your
dying
day
as
a
gainful
day
,
there
is
no
gain
to
that
which
comes
in
by
death
;
Phil
1.
Eccles.
7.
1.
Phil.
1.
23.
21.
For
me
to
live
is
Christ
,
and
to
die
is
gain
:
A
Christian
gets
more
by
death
,
than
he
doth
by
life
;
to
be
in
Christ
is
very
good
,
but
to
be
with
Christ
is
best
of
all
.
'T
was
a
mighty
blessing
for
Christ
to
be
with
Paul
on
earth
,
but
't
was
the
top
of
Blessings
for
Paul
to
be
with
Christ
in
heaven
.
Seriously
consider
of
a
few
things
.
First
,
That
by
death
you
shall
gain
incomparable
Crowns
.
1.
A
Crown
of
Life
,
Rev.
2.
10.
Jam.
1.
12.
2.
A
Crown
of
Righteousness
,
2
Tim.
4.
8.
3.
An
Incorruptible
Crown
,
1
Cor.
9.
24
,
25.
4.
A
Crown
of
Glory
,
1
Pet.
5.
4.
Now
there
are
no
Crowns
to
these
Crowns
,
as
I
have
fully
discovered
in
my
discourse
on
The
Divine
Presence
;
to
which
I
refer
you
.
But
Secondly
,
You
shall
gain
a
Glorious
Kingdom
,
Luk.
12.
32.
It
is
your
father's
pleasure
to
give
you
a
Kingdom
.
But
death
is
the
young
Prophet
that
anointeth
them
to
it
,
and
giveth
them
actual
possession
of
it
.
They
must
put
off
their
rags
of
Mortality
,
that
they
may
put
on
their
robes
of
Glory
.
Israel
must
first
die
in
Egypt
,
before
he
can
be
carried
into
Canaan
.
There
is
no
entring
into
Paradise
,
but
under
the
flaming
sword
of
this
Angel
Death
,
that
standeth
at
the
Gate
.
Death
is
the
dirty
Lane
through
which
the
Saint
passeth
to
a
Kingdom
,
to
a
great
Kingdom
,
to
a
glorious
Kingdom
,
Heb.
12.
28.
Dan.
2
44.
cap.
●
.
3.
Rev.
19
7.
to
a
quiet
Kingdom
,
to
an
unshaken
Kingdom
,
to
a
durable
Kingdom
,
to
a
lasting
Kingdom
,
yea
,
to
an
everlasting
Kingdom
.
Death
is
a
dark
short
way
,
through
which
the
Saints
pass
to
the
Marriage-supper
of
the
Lamb.
But
Thirdly
,
You
shall
gain
a
safe
and
honourable
Convoy
into
that
other
world
,
Luk.
16.
22.
Oh
,
in
what
pomp
and
triumph
did
Lazarus
ride
to
heaven
on
the
wings
of
Angels
!
The
Angels
conduct
the
Saints
at
death
through
the
Air
,
the
Devil's
Region
;
every
gracious
soul
is
carried
into
Christ's
Presence
by
these
heavenly
Courtiers
.
Oh
,
what
a
sudden
change
does
death
make
!
behold
,
he
that
even
now
was
scorned
by
men
,
is
all
on
a
sudden
,
carried
by
Angels
into
Abraham's
bosom
.
But
Fourthly
,
You
shall
gain
a
glorious
welcome
,
a
joyful
Rev.
4.
8
,
to
11.
Luk.
15.
7
,
10.
Heb.
12.
23.
welcome
,
a
wonderful
welcome
into
heaven
.
By
general
consent
of
all
Antiquity
,
the
holy
Angels
and
blessed
Trinity
rejoyce
at
the
sinner's
Conversion
;
but
oh
,
what
inexpressible
,
what
transcendent
joy
is
there
,
when
a
Saint
is
landed
upon
the
Shore
of
Eternity
?
God
and
Christ
,
Angels
and
Arch-angels
,
all
stand
ready
to
welcome
the
Believer
as
soon
as
his
feet
are
upon
the
threshold
of
Glory
.
God
the
Father
welcomes
the
Saints
as
his
elect
and
chosen
ones
,
Jesus
Christ
welcomes
them
as
his
redeemed
and
purchased
ones
,
and
the
Holy
Spirit
welcomes
them
as
his
sanctified
and
renewed
ones
,
and
the
Blessed
Angels
welcome
them
as
those
they
have
Heb.
1.
ult.
guarded
and
attended
on
.
When
the
Saints
enter
upon
the
Suburbs
of
Glory
,
the
glorious
Angels
welcome
them
with
harps
in
their
hands
,
and
ditties
in
their
mouths
.
But
Fifthly
,
You
shall
gain
full
freedom
and
liberty
from
all
your
enemies
within
and
without
,
viz.
Sin
,
Satan
Luk.
1.
70
,
71
,
74
,
75.
and
the
World
.
1.
Death
will
free
you
from
the
indwelling
power
of
sin
:
In
heaven
there
is
no
complaints
;
Rom.
7.
23.
as
in
hell
there
is
nothing
but
wickedness
,
so
in
heaven
there
is
nothing
but
holiness
.
2.
Death
will
free
Gal.
5.
17.
you
from
the
power
and
prevalency
of
sin
:
Here
sin
plays
the
Tyrant
,
but
in
heaven
there
is
no
Tyranny
,
but
perfect
felicity
.
3.
Death
will
free
you
from
all
provocations
,
temptations
and
suggestions
to
sin
.
Now
you
shall
be
above
all
Satan's
batteries
.
Now
God
will
make
Rom.
16.
20.
good
the
promise
of
treading
Satan
under
your
feet
:
Some
say
Serpents
will
not
live
in
Ireland
.
The
old
Serpent
Rev.
12.
8
,
9.
cap.
21.
ult.
is
cast
out
,
and
shall
be
for
ever
kept
out
of
the
new
Jerusalem
above
.
4.
Death
will
free
you
from
all
the
effects
and
consequents
of
sin
,
viz.
losses
,
crosses
,
sicknesses
,
diseases
,
disgraces
,
sufferings
,
&c.
when
the
cause
is
taken
away
,
the
effect
ceases
;
when
the
fountain
of
sin
is
dried
up
,
the
streams
of
afflictions
,
of
sufferings
must
be
dryed
up
;
the
fuel
being
taken
away
,
the
fire
will
go
out
of
it self
.
Sin
and
sorrow
were
born
together
,
do
live
together
,
and
shall
die
together
.
To
open
this
fourth
Particular
a
little
more
fully
to
you
,
consider
these
four
things
.
First
,
That
death
will
free
you
from
all
reproach
and
ignominy
on
your
names
.
Now
Elijah
is
accounted
the
1
King
.
18.
17.
N●hem.
6.
6.
Psal.
69.
12.
Jer.
15.
10.
Troubler
of
Israel
,
Nehemiah
a
Rebel
against
his
King
,
and
David
the
song
of
the
Drunkards
,
and
Jeremiah
a
man
of
contention
,
and
Paul
a
pestilent
fellow
.
Heaven
Act.
24.
10.
wipes
away
all
blots
,
as
well
as
all
tears
;
as
no
sins
,
so
no
blots
are
to
be
found
in
that
upper
world
.
The
names
of
all
the
Saints
in
a
state
of
Glory
are
written
(
as
I
may
say
)
in
Characters
of
Gold
.
But
Secondly
,
Death
will
free
you
from
all
bodily
infirmities
and
diseases
;
we
carry
about
in
our
bodies
the
matter
of
a
thousand
deaths
,
and
may
die
a
thousand
several
Above
all
things
let
us
every
day
think
〈◊〉
our
last
day
,
〈◊〉
〈…〉
naus
.
ways
each
several
hour
:
As
many
senses
,
as
many
members
,
nay
,
as
many
pores
as
there
are
in
the
body
,
so
many
windows
there
are
for
death
to
enter
in
at
;
death
needs
not
spend
all
its
arrows
upon
us
;
a
worm
,
a
gnat
,
a
fly
,
a
hair
,
the
stone
of
a
raisin
,
the
kirnel
of
a
grape
,
the
fall
of
a
horse
,
the
stumbling
of
a
foot
,
the
prick
of
a
pin
,
the
pairing
of
a
nail
,
the
cutting
of
a
corn
;
all
these
have
been
to
others
,
and
any
one
of
them
may
be
to
us
,
the
means
of
our
death
,
within
the
space
of
a
few
days
,
nay
,
of
a
few
hours
.
Here
Job
had
his
Botches
,
and
Job
2.
6
,
7.
Is●
37
21.
〈◊〉
●8
.
5.
〈◊〉
20.
Ma●.
9.
20.
Hezekiah
had
his
Boil
,
and
David
his
Wounds
,
and
Lazarus
his
Sores
,
and
the
poor
Widow
her
Issue
of
Blood
.
Now
the
Feaver
burns
up
some
,
and
the
Dropsie
drowns
others
,
and
the
Vapours
stifle
others
;
one
dies
of
an
Appoplexy
in
the
head
,
another
of
a
Struma
in
the
neck
,
a
third
of
a
Squinancy
in
the
throat
,
and
a
fourth
of
a
Cough
and
Consumption
of
the
lungs
;
others
of
Obstructions
,
Inflamations
,
Plurisies
,
Gouts
,
&c.
We
are
commonly
full
of
complaints
;
one
complains
of
this
distemper
,
and
another
of
that
;
one
of
this
disease
,
and
another
of
that
;
but
death
will
cure
us
of
▪
all
diseases
and
distempers
at
once
.
But
Thirdly
,
Death
will
free
you
from
all
your
sorrows
,
whether
inward
or
outward
,
whether
for
your
own
sins
Psal.
38.
18.
2
Cor.
7.
11.
Psal.
119
136.
Nehem.
1.
3
,
4.
or
the
sins
of
others
,
whether
for
your
own
sufferings
or
the
sufferings
of
others
.
Now
,
it
may
be
,
one
shall
seldom
find
you
,
but
with
tears
in
your
eyes
,
or
sorrow
in
your
heart
;
O
,
but
now
death
will
be
the
funeral
of
all
your
sorrows
,
death
will
wipe
all
tears
from
your
eyes
,
and
sorrow
and
mourning
shall
flee
away
;
Isa.
51.
11.
But
Fourthly
,
Death
will
free
you
from
all
those
troubles
,
calamities
,
miseries
,
mischiefs
and
desolations
,
that
are
Isa.
57
1.
M●●h
7.
1
to
7.
a
coming
upon
the
earth
,
or
upon
this
place
or
that
.
A
year
after
Methuselah's
death
,
the
Flood
came
,
and
carried
away
the
old
world
:
Augustine
died
a
little
before
the
sacking
of
Hippo
:
Luther
observes
that
all
the
Apostles
died
before
the
destruction
of
Jerusalem
:
And
Luther
himself
died
a
little
before
the
Wars
brake
forth
in
Germany
.
Dear
Lady
,
death
shall
do
that
for
you
,
which
all
your
Physicians
could
never
do
for
you
,
which
all
your
Relations
could
never
do
for
you
,
which
all
Ordinances
could
never
do
for
you
,
nor
which
all
your
faithful
Ministers
could
never
do
for
you
;
it
shall
both
instantly
and
perfectly
cure
you
of
all
sorts
of
Maladies
and
weaknesses
both
inward
and
outward
,
or
that
respects
either
your
body
or
your
soul
,
or
both
.
Oh
,
my
dear
friend
,
is
it
not
better
to
die
,
and
be
rid
of
all
sin
;
to
die
,
and
be
rid
of
all
temptations
and
desertions
;
to
die
,
and
be
rid
of
all
sorts
of
miseries
;
than
to
live
,
and
still
carry
about
with
us
our
sins
,
our
burdens
,
and
such
constant
ailments
,
as
takes
away
all
the
pleasure
and
comfort
of
life
?
Here
both
our
outward
and
inward
conditions
are
very
various
;
sometimes
heaven
is
open
,
and
Lamen.
3
8
,
44
,
54
55
,
56
,
57.
Psal.
30.
7.
1
Thes
4
17
,
18.
Isa.
35.
10.
sometimes
heaven
is
shut
;
sometimes
we
see
the
face
of
God
,
and
rejoyce
,
and
at
other
times
he
hides
his
face
,
and
we
are
troubled
:
O
,
but
now
death
will
bring
us
to
an
invariable
Eternity
.
It
is
always
day
in
heaven
,
and
joy
in
heaven
.
Sixthly
and
lastly
,
You
shall
gain
a
clear
,
distinct
and
full
knowledge
of
all
great
and
deep
Mysteries
;
the
Mystery
1
Cor.
13.
10
,
12.
of
the
Trinity
,
the
Mystery
of
Christ's
Incarnation
,
the
Mystery
of
Man's
Redemption
,
the
Mysteries
of
Providences
,
the
Mysteries
of
Prophecies
,
and
all
those
Mysteries
that
relate
to
the
Nature
,
Substances
,
Offices
,
Orders
and
Excellencies
of
the
Angels
.
If
you
please
to
consult
my
String
of
Pearls
,
or
the
best
thing
reserved
till
last
;
with
my
Sermon
on
Eccles.
7.
1.
Better
is
the
day
of
death
than
the
day
of
ones
birth
;
which
is
at
the
end
of
my
Treatise
on
Assurance
;
both
which
Treatises
you
have
by
you
.
There
you
will
find
many
more
great
and
glorious
things
laid
open
that
we
gain
by
death
:
And
to
them
I
refer
you
.
But
Sixthly
,
Look
upon
death
as
a
sleep
;
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
phrased
it
so
above
twenty
times
in
Scripture
,
to
1
Cor.
11.
30.
cap.
15.
51.
Joh.
11.
●●
.
Mark
5.
39.
The
Greeks
call
their
Church-yards
Dormitories
,
sleeping
places
;
and
the
Hebrews
〈◊〉
-
●●●●im
,
the
house
of
the
living
.
shew
that
this
is
the
true
,
proper
and
genuine
notion
of
death
.
When
the
Saints
die
,
they
do
but
sleep
;
Mat.
9.
24.
The
maid
is
not
dead
but
sleepeth
:
The
same
phrase
he
also
used
to
his
Disciples
concerning
Lazarus
,
our
friend
Lazarus
sleepeth
,
Joh.
11.
11.
The
death
of
the
Godly
is
as
a
sleep
;
Stephen
fell
asleep
,
Act.
7.
60.
And
David
fell
asleep
,
Act.
13.
36.
And
Christ
is
the
first
fruits
of
them
that
sleep
,
1
Cor.
15.
20.
Them
which
sleep
in
Jesus
,
will
God
bring
with
him
,
1
Thes.
4.
14.
The
Saints
of
God
do
but
sleep
when
they
lay
down
in
the
Grave
;
that
which
we
call
death
(
in
such
)
is
not
death
indeed
,
it
is
but
the
image
of
death
,
the
Shadow
and
Metaphor
of
death
,
death
's
younger
Brother
,
a
mere
sleep
,
and
no
more
.
I
may
not
follow
the
Analogy
that
is
between
death
and
sleep
in
the
latitude
of
it
,
the
Printer
calling
upon
me
to
conclude
.
Sleep
is
the
Nurse
of
Nature
,
the
sweet
Parenthesis
of
all
a
man's
griefs
and
cares
.
But
Seventhly
,
Look
upon
death
as
a
departure
,
2
Tim.
4.
6.
For
I
am
now
ready
to
be
offered
,
and
the
time
of
my
departure
is
at
hand
.
He
makes
nothing
of
death
:
It
was
Deut.
32.
49
,
50.
no
more
betwixt
God
and
Moses
,
but
go
up
and
die
;
and
so
betwixt
Christ
and
Paul
,
but
launch
out
,
and
land
immediately
at
the
fair
Haven
of
heaven
;
Phil.
1.
23.
For
I
am
in
a
strait
betwixt
two
having
a
desire
to
depart
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
which
is
far
better
.
Paul
longed
for
that
hour
wherein
he
should
loose
Anchor
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
solv●r●
Anch
ram
:
Or
it
may
be
rendered
to
return
home
,
or
to
change
roo●s
.
●t
is
a
similitude
●aken
from
those
that
depart
out
of
an
I●n
,
to
take
their
journey
towards
their
own
Countrey
.
and
sail
to
Christ
,
as
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
imports
.
It
is
a
Metaphor
from
a
Ship
at
Anchor
,
importing
a
sailing
from
this
present
life
to
another
Port.
Paul
had
a
desire
to
loose
from
the
shore
of
Life
,
and
to
launch
out
into
the
Main
of
Immortality
.
The
Apostle
in
this
phrase
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
hath
a
reference
both
to
his
bonds
and
to
his
death
;
and
his
meaning
is
,
I
desire
to
be
discharged
and
released
,
as
out
of
a
common
Goal
,
so
also
out
of
the
prison
of
my
body
,
that
I
may
presently
be
with
Christ
my
Saviour
in
heaven
,
in
rest
and
bliss
.
After
Paul
had
been
in
the
third
heaven
,
his
constant
song
was
I
desire
to
be
with
Christ
.
Nature
teacheth
that
death
is
the
end
of
misery
;
but
grace
will
teach
us
that
death
is
the
beginning
of
our
felicity
.
But
Eighthly
and
lastly
,
Look
upon
death
as
a
going
to
Bed
.
The
Grave
is
a
Bed
wherein
the
body
is
laid
to
rest
,
with
its
curtains
close
drawn
about
it
,
that
it
may
not
be
disturbed
in
its
repose
:
So
the
Holy
Ghost
is
pleased
to
phrase
it
;
He
shall
enter
into
peace
,
they
shall
rest
in
their
beds
,
every
one
walking
in
their
uprightness
.
Isa.
57.
2.
As
the
souls
of
the
Saints
pass
to
a
place
of
rest
and
bliss
,
so
their
bodies
are
laid
down
to
▪
rest
in
the
Grave
,
as
in
a
Bed
or
Bed-chamber
;
there
to
sleep
quietly
,
until
the
morning
of
the
Resurrection
.
Death
is
nothing
else
,
but
a
Writ
of
ease
to
the
weary
Saints
;
't
is
a
total
cessation
from
all
their
labour
of
nature
,
sin
and
affliction
:
Blessed
are
the
dead
that
die
in
the
Lord
,
that
they
may
rest
Rev.
14.
13.
from
their
labours
,
&c.
Whilst
the
souls
of
the
Saints
do
rest
in
Abraham's
bosom
,
their
bodies
do
sweetly
sleep
in
their
beds
of
dust
,
as
in
a
safe
and
consecrated
Dormitory
.
Every
sincere
Christian
may
,
like
the
weary
child
,
call
and
cry
to
be
laid
to
bed
;
knowing
that
death
will
send
him
to
his
everlasting
rest
.
Now
you
should
always
look
upon
death
under
Scripture
Notions
,
and
this
will
take
off
the
terrour
of
death
;
yea
,
it
will
make
the
King
of
Terrours
▪
to
be
the
King
of
desires
;
it
will
make
you
not
only
willing
to
die
,
but
even
long
to
die
,
and
to
cry
out
,
O
that
I
had
the
wings
of
a
dove
,
to
fly
away
,
and
be
at
rest
.
At
death
you
shall
have
an
eternal
Jubilee
,
and
be
freed
from
all
incumbrances
.
Now
sin
shall
be
no
more
,
nor
trouble
shall
be
no
more
,
nor
pain
nor
ailments
shall
be
no
more
.
Now
you
shall
have
your
Quietus
est
,
now
the
wicked
shall
cease
from
Job
.
3.
17.
troubling
,
and
now
the
weary
shall
be
at
rest
,
now
all
Rev.
7.
17.
tears
shall
be
wiped
from
your
eyes
,
now
death
shall
be
the
way
to
bliss
,
the
Gate
of
Life
,
and
the
Portal
to
Paradise
.
It
was
well
said
of
one
,
so
far
as
we
tremble
at
death
,
so
far
we
want
love
;
it
's
sad
when
the
contract
is
made
between
Christ
and
a
Christian
,
to
see
a
Christian
afraid
of
the
making
up
the
Marriage
.
Lord
(
saith
Austin
.
one
,
I
will
die
that
I
may
enjoy
thee
;
I
will
not
live
,
but
I
will
die
,
I
desire
to
die
,
that
I
may
see
Christ
;
and
refuse
to
live
,
that
I
may
live
with
Christ
.
The
broken
Rings
,
Contracts
and
Espousals
,
contents
not
the
true
Lover
,
but
he
longs
for
the
Marriage
day
.
It
is
no
credit
to
your
Heavenly
Father
,
for
you
to
be
loth
to
go
home
.
The
Turks
tell
us
that
surely
Christians
do
not
believe
heaven
to
be
such
a
glorious
place
as
they
talk
of
;
for
if
they
did
,
they
would
not
be
so
unwilling
to
go
thither
.
The
world
may
well
think
that
the
Child
hath
but
cold
welcom
at
his
Father's
house
,
that
he
lingers
so
much
by
the
way
,
and
that
he
does
not
look
and
long
to
be
at
home
:
Such
Children
bring
an
ill
report
upon
their
Father's
House
,
upon
the
Holy
Land
;
but
I
know
you
have
not
so
learned
Christ
,
I
know
you
long
with
Paul
;
to
be
dissolved
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
;
and
Phil.
1.
23.
with
old
Simeon
,
to
cry
out
,
Lord
let
thy
servant
depart
Luk.
2.
29.
in
peace
.
That
God
whom
you
have
long
sought
and
served
,
will
make
your
passage
into
that
other
world
safe
,
sweet
and
easie
.
Now
,
to
the
everlasting
arms
of
Divine
Protection
,
and
to
the
constant
guidance
and
leadings
of
the
Spirit
,
and
to
the
rich
influences
of
Christ's
Sovereign
Grace
,
and
to
the
lively
hopes
of
the
Inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
,
he
commends
you
,
who
is
Dear
Sister
,
yours
in
the
strongest
Bonds
.
Tho.
Brooks
.
Beloved
in
our
Lord
,
IN
the
first
part
of
my
golden
Key
,
I
have
shewed
you
seven
several
pleas
,
that
all
sincere
Christians
may
form
up
,
as
to
those
several
Scriptures
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
that
refer
either
to
the
great
day
of
account
,
or
to
their
particular
days
of
account
.
In
this
second
part
,
I
shall
go
on
where
I
left
,
and
shew
you
several
other
choice
Pleas
,
that
all
believers
may
make
in
the
present
case
.
The
eighth
Plea
that
a
believer
may
form
up
as
to
the
E●cles.
11.
9.
cap.
12.
14.
Mat.
12.
14.
cap.
18.
23.
Luk
16
2.
R●m.
14
10.
2
Cor.
5.
10.
H●b.
9
27.
cap.
13.
17.
1
Pet.
4.
5.
ten
Scriptures
in
the
margent
,
that
refer
to
the
great
day
of
account
,
or
to
a
man's
particular
account
;
may
be
drawn
up
from
the
consideration
of
the
covenant
of
grace
,
or
the
new
covenant
that
all
believers
are
under
.
It
is
of
high
concernment
to
understand
the
tenure
of
the
covenant
of
grace
,
or
the
new
Covenant
,
which
is
the
Law
you
must
judge
of
your
estates
by
,
for
if
you
mistake
in
that
,
you
will
err
in
the
conclusion
:
That
person
is
very
unfit
to
make
a
Judge
,
who
is
ignorant
of
the
Law
,
by
which
himself
and
others
must
be
tryed
▪
For
the
clearing
of
my
way
,
let
me
premise
these
six
things
;
First
,
premise
this
with
me
,
that
God
hath
commonly
dealt
with
man
in
the
way
of
a
Covenant
;
that
being
a
way
that
is
most
suitable
to
man
,
and
most
honourable
for
man
,
and
the
most
amicable
and
friendly
way
of
dealing
with
man
:
No
sooner
was
man
made
,
but
God
entered
into
Covenant
with
him
,
In
the
day
thou
eatest
thereof
,
thou
shalt
die
the
Ge●
.
2.
17.
Gen.
9
11.
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
●en
.
6.
18.
C●r.
17.
1
,
2.
death
:
&
after
this
,
he
made
a
Covenant
with
the
world
,
by
Noah
:
&
after
this
,
he
made
a
Covenant
with
Abraham
:
&
after
this
,
he
made
a
Covenant
with
the
Jews
at
Mount
Exod.
19.
Sinai
:
Thus
you
see
,
that
God
has
commonly
dealth
with
man
in
the
way
of
a
Covenant
.
But
,
Secondly
,
premise
this
with
me
,
All
men
are
under
some
Covenant
or
other
;
they
are
either
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
or
they
are
under
a
Covenant
of
grace
:
all
persons
that
live
and
die
without
an
interest
in
Christ
▪
they
live
and
die
under
a
Covenant
of
works
;
such
as
live
and
die
with
an
interest
in
Christ
,
they
live
and
die
under
a
Covenant
of
grace
.
There
is
but
a
two-fold
standing
taken
notice
of
in
the
blessed
Scriptures
;
the
one
Rom.
6.
14.
I
am
not
of
Camero's
mind
,
that
there
were
three
Covenants
;
but
of
the
Apostles
mind
,
who
expresly
tells
us
,
that
there
are
two
Testaments
,
and
no
more
,
in
that
Gal.
4.
24.
is
under
the
Law
,
the
other
is
under
Grace
.
Now
,
he
that
is
not
under
grace
,
is
under
the
Law
.
It
is
true
,
in
the
Scripture
you
do
not
read
,
in
totidem
syllabis
,
of
the
Covenant
of
works
,
and
the
Covenant
of
grace
:
but
that
of
the
Apostle
,
comes
near
it
,
Rom.
3.
27.
where
is
boasting
then
?
it
is
excluded
;
by
what
Law
?
of
works
?
nay
,
but
by
the
Law
of
faith
:
Here
you
have
the
Law
of
works
,
opposed
to
the
Law
of
faith
;
which
holds
out
as
much
as
the
Covenant
of
works
,
and
the
Covenant
of
grace
.
The
Apostle
sets
forth
this
two-fold
condition
of
men
,
by
a
very
pertinent
resemblance
,
namely
,
by
that
of
marriage
,
Rom.
7.
1
,
2
,
3.
All
Adam's
seed
are
married
to
one
of
these
two
husbands
;
either
to
the
Law
,
or
to
Christ
.
He
that
is
not
spiritually
married
to
Christ
,
and
so
brought
under
his
Covenant
,
is
still
under
the
Law
,
as
a
Covenant
of
works
;
even
as
a
wife
is
under
the
Law
of
her
husband
,
while
he
is
yet
alive
.
Certainly
,
there
were
never
any
,
but
two
Covenants
made
with
man
,
the
one
Legal
,
the
other
Evangelical
;
the
one
of
works
,
the
other
of
grace
;
the
first
in
innocency
,
the
other
after
the
fall
:
ponder
upon
Rom.
4.
13.
But
,
Thirdly
,
Let
me
premise
this
,
That
the
Covenant
of
grace
was
so
legally
dispensed
to
the
Jews
,
that
it
seems
to
be
nothing
else
,
but
the
repetition
of
the
Covenant
of
works
;
in
respect
of
which
legal
dispensations
of
it
,
the
same
Covenant
,
under
the
Law
,
is
called
a
Covenant
of
works
;
under
the
Gospel
,
in
regard
of
the
clearer
manifestation
of
it
,
it
is
called
a
Covenant
of
grace
:
But
these
were
not
two
distinct
Covenants
,
but
one
and
the
same
Covenant
diversly
dispensed
.
The
Covenant
of
grace
is
the
same
for
substance
now
to
us
,
since
Christ
was
exhibited
,
as
it
was
to
the
Jews
,
before
he
was
exhibited
;
but
the
manner
of
administration
of
it
is
different
,
because
it
is
:
1.
Now
clearer
,
things
were
declared
then
in
types
and
shadows
;
Heaven
was
then
typed
out
by
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
but
now
we
have
things
more
plainly
2
Cor.
3.
12.
Heb.
7.
12.
manifested
.
In
this
respect
it
is
called
a
better
Testament
or
Covenant
;
not
in
substance
,
but
in
the
manner
of
reveiling
it
;
and
the
promises
are
said
to
be
better
promises
Heb.
8.
6.
Act.
10.
35.
upon
the
same
account
.
2.
The
Covenant
of
grace
,
is
now
more
largely
extended
;
then
it
extended
only
to
the
Jews
,
but
now
,
to
all
that
know
the
Lord
,
and
that
Col●s
.
3.
11.
Ne●●m
.
7.
2.
J●b
1.
1
,
8.
Acts
13.
22.
Rom.
4
18
,
19
,
20.
chuse
him
,
fear
him
,
love
him
,
and
serve
him
in
all
nations
.
3.
There
is
more
abundance
of
the
spirit
,
of
grace
,
of
light
,
of
knowledg
,
of
holiness
,
poured
out
generally
upon
the
people
of
God
now
,
than
there
was
in
those
The
word
Covenant
,
in
our
English
tongue
,
signifie
,
as
we
all
know
,
a
mutual
promise
,
bargain
and
obligation
,
between
two
persons
;
and
so
likewise
doth
the
Hebrew
Berith
,
and
the
Greek
Diatheke
.
A
Covenant
is
a
solemn
compact
or
agreement
,
between
two
chosen
parties
,
or
more
;
whereby
,
with
mutual
,
free
and
full
consent
;
they
bind
and
oblige
themselves
,
one
to
another
.
A
Covenant
is
Amicus
status
interf●derates
:
so
Martin
,
a
friendly
state
between
Allies
.
times
:
Though
then
some
few
Saints
,
had
much
of
the
spirit
,
and
much
of
grace
and
holiness
,
both
in
their
hearts
and
lives
;
but
now
the
generality
of
the
Saints
,
have
more
of
the
spirit
,
and
more
grace
and
holiness
,
than
the
generality
of
the
Saints
had
in
those
times
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
premise
this
with
me
,
that
a
right
notion
of
the
Covenant
,
according
to
the
Originals
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
will
conduce
much
to
a
right
understanding
of
God's
Covenant
.
The
derivation
of
the
Hebrew
word
,
and
of
the
Greek
,
may
give
us
great
light
and
is
of
special
use
,
to
shew
the
nature
of
the
Covenant
which
they
principally
signifie
,
and
what
special
things
are
therein
required
:
The
Hebrew
word
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Berith
,
a
Covenant
,
is
by
learned
men
,
derived
from
several
roots
:
First
,
some
derive
it
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Barar
,
to
purifie
,
make
clear
,
and
to
purge
out
dross
,
chaff
,
and
all
uncleanness
;
and
to
select
,
and
chuse
out
,
and
separate
the
pure
from
the
impure
,
the
gold
and
silver
from
the
dross
,
and
the
pure
wheat
from
the
chaff
.
The
reasons
of
this
derivation
are
these
two
:
1.
Because
,
by
Covenants
open
and
clear
amity
is
confirmed
,
and
faithfulness
is
plainly
and
clearly
declared
and
ratified
without
deceipt
or
sophistication
betwixt
covenanters
:
And
things
are
made
plain
and
clear
betwixt
them
,
in
every
point
and
article
:
2.
Because
God
,
in
the
Covenant
of
works
,
did
chuse
out
man
especially
,
with
whom
he
made
the
Covenant
;
and
because
,
in
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
he
chuseth
out
of
the
multitude
his
Elect
,
even
his
Church
and
faithful
people
,
whom
he
did
separate
by
predestination
and
election
from
all
Eternity
,
to
be
an
holy
people
to
himself
in
Christ
,
Eph.
1.
4.
2.
Some
derive
it
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
And
verily
,
the
Lord
,
when
he
makes
a
Covenant
with
any
,
he
doth
separate
them
from
others
,
he
looks
on
them
,
and
takes
them
,
and
owns
them
for
his
peculiar
people
,
1
Pet.
2.
9.
for
his
peculiar
treasure
,
Exod.
19.
5.
and
agrees
with
them
,
as
the
chosen
and
choicest
of
all
others
,
:
The
first
staff
in
Zach.
11.
10.
is
called
Beauty
,
and
this
was
the
Covenant
;
and
certainly
it
must
be
a
high
honour
for
a
people
to
be
in
Covenant
with
God
;
for
by
this
means
,
God
becomes
ours
,
and
we
are
made
nigh
unto
him
,
Jer.
31.
38
,
40
,
41.
He
is
ours
,
and
we
are
his
,
in
a
very
peculiar
way
of
relation
:
and
by
this
means
,
God
opens
his
love
,
and
all
his
treasures
of
grace
unto
us
:
In
his
Covenant
he
tells
us
of
his
special
care
,
love
,
kindness
,
and
great
intentions
of
good
to
us
;
and
by
this
means
his
faithfulness
comes
to
be
obliged
to
make
good
all
his
Covenant
relations
and
engagements
to
us
,
Deut.
7.
9.
Now
in
all
this
,
God
puts
a
great
favour
and
honour
upon
his
people
.
Hence
,
when
the
Lord
told
Abraham
,
that
he
would
make
Gen.
1●
.
2
,
3.
a
Covenant
with
him
,
Abraham
fell
upon
his
face
,
he
was
amazed
at
so
great
a
love
and
honour
.
Secondly
,
some
derive
the
word
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Barah
,
comedit
,
to
eat
,
because
usually
they
had
a
feast
at
the
making
of
Covenants
;
in
the
Eastern
Countreys
they
commonly
established
their
Covenants
,
by
eating
and
dringing
together
.
Herodotus
tells
us
,
that
the
Persians
were
wont
to
contract
Leagues
and
friendship
,
inter
vinum
&
epulas
,
in
a
ful
feast
,
where
whereat
their
wives
,
children
and
friends
were
present
.
The
like
Tacitus
reports
of
the
Germans
amongst
the
Greeks
and
other
nations
,
the
Covenanters
ate
bread
and
salt
together
.
The
Emperour
of
Russiah
,
at
this
day
,
when
he
would
shew
extraordinary
grace
and
favour
unto
any
,
sends
him
bread
and
salt
from
his
table
:
And
when
he
invited
Baron
Sigismond
,
the
Emperour
Ferdinand's
Ambassador
,
he
did
it
in
this
form
;
Sigismunde
,
comedes
sal
&
panem
nostrum
nobiscum
:
Sigismond
,
you
shall
eat
our
bread
and
salt
with
us
.
Hence
,
that
Symbol
of
Pythagoras
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
break
no
bread
,
is
interpreted
V●de
●urcium
●itum
●pu●
Busbeq●ium
Epist.
1.
11
by
Erasmus
and
others
,
to
mean
,
break
no
friendship
▪
Moreover
the
Egyptians
,
Thracians
and
Libyans
in
special
,
are
said
to
have
used
,
to
make
leagues
,
and
contract
friendship
,
by
presenting
a
cup
of
wine
one
to
another
;
which
custom
,
we
find
still
in
use
amongst
our
western
Nations
.
It
has
been
the
universal
custom
of
Mankind
,
and
still
remains
in
use
,
to
contract
Covenants
,
and
make
Leagues
and
friendship
by
eating
and
drinking
together
.
When
Isaac
made
a
Covenant
with
Abimelech
the
King
of
Gerar
,
the
Text
saith
,
He
made
him
,
and
Gen.
26.
30
,
31.
those
that
were
with
him
,
a
feast
;
and
they
did
eat
and
drink
and
rose
up
betimes
in
the
morning
,
and
sware
one
to
another
.
When
Jacob
made
a
Covenant
with
Laban
,
after
they
had
sworn
together
,
he
made
him
a
feast
;
and
Gen.
31.
54.
called
his
brethren
to
eat
bread
,
saith
the
Text
▪
When
David
made
a
League
with
Abner
,
upon
his
promise
of
bringing
all
Israel
unto
him
;
David
made
Abner
,
and
the
2
●am.
3
20.
men
that
were
with
him
,
a
feast
,
saith
the
Text.
Hence
,
in
the
Hebrew
tongue
,
a
Covenant
is
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Berith
,
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
▪
Barah
,
To
eat
,
as
i●
they
should
say
,
an
eating
;
which
derivation
is
so
natural
,
that
it
deserves
(
say
some
)
to
be
preferred
before
that
,
from
the
other
signification
of
the
same
verb
,
which
is
to
chuse
;
of
which
before
.
Now
they
that
derive
Berith
from
Barah
,
which
signifies
,
to
eat
and
refresh
ones
self
with
meat
:
They
give
this
reason
,
for
that
derivation
,
viz.
Because
the
old
Covenant
of
God
,
made
with
man
in
the
Creation
,
was
a
Covenant
,
wherein
the
condition
or
Law
,
was
about
eating
:
That
Gen.
2.
16
,
17.
man
should
eat
of
all
the
trees
and
fruits
,
except
of
the
tree
of
knowledg
of
good
and
evil
:
And
in
the
solemn
making
and
sealing
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
in
Christ
,
the
blessed
seed
;
the
publick
Ceremony
was
slaying
and
sacrificing
of
beasts
;
and
eating
some
part
of
them
,
after
the
fat
,
and
the
choice
parts
were
offered
up
,
and
burn'd
on
the
Altar
:
For
God
,
by
vertue
of
that
Covenant
,
gave
man
leave
to
eat
the
flesh
of
beasts
,
which
he
might
not
D●u●
.
12.
●7
.
Gen.
1
29.
Gen.
31.
46.
do
in
the
state
of
innocency
;
being
limited
to
fruits
of
trees
,
and
herbs
bearing
seed
,
for
his
meat
:
so
also
in
solemn
Covenants
between
men
,
the
parties
were
wont
to
eat
together
.
Thirdly
,
others
derive
the
word
Berith
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Bara
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Barah
,
to
smite
,
strike
,
cut
,
or
divide
(
as
both
these
words
signifie
)
the
word
also
signifies
to
elect
or
chuse
;
and
the
reasons
they
give
for
this
derivation
,
are
these
two
:
First
,
because
Covenants
are
not
made
,
but
by
choice
persons
,
chosen
out
one
by
another
,
and
about
choice
matters
,
and
upon
choice
conditions
,
chosen
out
,
and
agreed
upon
,
by
both
parties
:
Secondly
,
because
,
in
making
of
Covenants
,
commonly
sacrifices
were
stricken
and
slain
,
for
confirmation
and
solemnity
:
Of
old
,
God
sealed
his
Covenant
by
sacrifices
of
beasts
slain
,
divided
and
cut
asunder
,
and
the
choice
fat
,
and
other
parts
,
offered
upon
the
Altar
.
And
in
making
of
great
and
solemn
Covenants
,
men
in
old
time
,
were
wont
to
kill
and
cut
asunder
sacrificed
beasts
;
and
to
pass
●e●
.
15.
9
10
,
17.
Je●
.
34.
18
,
19
,
20.
Lev●
.
26.
25.
weigh
well
these
two
Scriptures
;
〈◊〉
breakers
may
well
look
●pon
them
,
as
flaming
swords
is
terrible
thunder-bolts
.
between
the
parts
divided
,
for
a
solemn
testimony
,
or
for
the
confirmation
of
the
Covenants
that
they
had
made
.
And
as
learned
men
have
long
since
observed
,
that
the
very
Heathen
,
in
their
covenanting
,
used
sacrifices
,
and
divided
them
,
passing
between
the
parts
;
and
this
they
did
,
as
some
conjecture
,
in
imitation
of
God's
people
:
This
third
is
the
common
opinion
,
about
the
Original
of
this
name
;
and
therefore
,
preferred
before
all
other
:
So
this
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Berith
,
Covenant
,
seems
to
sound
as
much
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Kerith
,
a
smiting
or
striking
,
because
of
sacrifices
slain
in
covenanting
.
Hence
the
word
Covenant
is
often
joyned
witst
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Karath
,
which
signifies
striking
of
Covenant
.
An
example
of
this
beyond
all
exception
And
Riven
in
Gen.
31.
Exerci●at
135.
(
saith
my
Author
)
is
in
that
sacrifice
,
wherein
God
,
by
Moses
,
made
a
Covenant
with
all
the
people
of
Israel
,
and
bound
them
to
obey
his
Law
;
the
description
of
it
is
in
Exod.
24.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
And
Moses
wrote
all
the
wards
of
the
Lord
,
and
rose
up
early
in
the
morning
,
and
builded
an
Altar
under
the
hill
,
and
twelve
pillars
according
to
the
twelve
tribes
of
Israel
.
And
he
sent
young
men
of
the
children
Anciently
Co●enants
were
made
with
blood
,
to
be
taken
con●●an
y
in
the
covenant
,
e●en
to
the
the●
〈…〉
of
blood
,
&
loss
of
life
.
of
Israel
,
which
offered
burnt
offerings
,
and
sacrificed
peace-offerings
of
oxen
unto
the
Lord
.
And
Moses
took
half
of
the
blood
,
and
put
it
in
basons
;
and
half
of
the
blood
he
sprinkled
on
the
Altar
.
And
he
took
the
book
of
the
Covenant
and
read
in
the
audience
of
the
people
;
and
they
said
,
all
that
the
Lord
hath
said
,
will
we
do
,
and
be
obedient
.
And
Moses
took
the
blood
,
and
sprinkled
it
on
the
people
,
and
said
,
Behold
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
,
which
the
Lord
hath
made
with
you
concerning
all
these
words
.
I
shall
not
Rup●rtus
Ambr●se
Cajetan
&c.
trouble
my
reader
with
that
mystical
and
too
curious
a
sence
,
that
some
of
the
Ancients
put
upon
these
words
:
the
historical
sense
is
here
more
fit
:
For
in
this
Ceremony
of
dividing
the
blood
in
two
parts
,
and
so
besprinkling
the
Altar
with
the
one
half
,
which
represented
God
;
and
the
people
with
the
other
,
between
whom
the
Covenant
was
confirmed
;
the
old
use
in
striking
of
Covenants
,
is
observed
:
For
the
ancient
custom
was
,
that
they
which
made
a
League
or
Covenant
,
divided
some
beast
,
and
put
the
parts
asunder
,
walking
in
the
midst
;
signifying
,
that
as
the
beast
was
divided
,
so
they
should
be
,
which
brake
the
Covenant
:
So
when
Saul
went
against
the
Ammonites
,
coming
out
of
the
field
,
he
hewed
two
Oxen
,
and
sent
them
into
all
the
coasts
of
Israel
;
expressing
the
1
Sam.
11.
7.
like
signification
,
that
so
should
his
Oxen
be
served
,
that
came
not
forth
after
Saul
and
Samuel
:
After
the
same
manner
,
when
God
made
a
Covenant
with
Abraham
,
and
he
had
divided
certain
beasts
,
as
God
had
commanded
Gen.
15.
12.
to
the
19.
him
,
and
laid
one
part
against
another
;
a
smoaking
●ir●brand
went
between
,
representing
God
,
signifying
,
that
so
he
should
be
divided
,
which
violated
the
Covenant
▪
So
in
this
place
,
not
much
unlike
;
the
blood
is
parted
in
twain
,
shewing
that
so
should
his
blood
be
shed
,
which
kept
not
the
Covenant
.
Fourthly
,
some
derive
the
word
Berith
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Bara
,
to
create
;
and
the
reason
they
give
for
this
derivation
is
this
,
because
the
first
state
of
creation
was
confirmed
by
the
Covenant
which
God
made
with
man
,
and
all
creatures
were
to
be
upheld
by
means
of
observing
of
the
Law
and
condition
of
the
Covenant
;
and
that
Covenant
being
broken
by
man
,
the
world
,
made
subject
to
ruine
,
is
upheld
;
yea
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
created
anew
by
the
Covenant
of
grace
in
Christ
.
Fifthly
,
some
derive
the
word
Berith
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Berath
,
which
signifies
firmness
,
sureness
,
because
Covenants
are
firm
and
sure
,
and
all
things
agreed
on
are
confirmed
and
made
sure
by
them
;
God's
Covenant
is
a
sure
Covenant
,
Deut.
7.
9.
The
Lord
thy
God
,
he
is
the
faithful
God
(
or
the
God
〈…〉
.
31.
31
,
23
,
35
,
●6
,
37.
●s●l
.
19.
7.
Rev.
3.
14.
Isa.
54.
10.
of
Amen
)
which
keepeth
covenant
with
them
that
love
him
:
Psal.
89.
34.
My
covenant
will
I
not
break
(
Hebrew
,
I
will
not
profane
)
nor
alter
the
thing
that
is
gone
out
of
my
lips
.
All
God's
precepts
,
all
God's
predictions
,
all
God's
menaces
,
and
all
God's
promises
,
are
the
issue
of
a
most
just
,
faithful
and
righteous
will
.
There
are
three
things
that
God
cannot
do
:
1.
He
cannot
die
:
2.
He
cannot
lie
,
Tiius
1.
2.
In
hope
of
eternal
life
,
which
God
that
cannot
lie
,
promised
before
the
world
began
:
3.
He
cannot
deny
himself
.
Now
the
derivation
of
Berith
,
from
the
several
roots
specified
,
and
not
from
one
only
,
doth
give
much
light
to
the
point
under
consideration
;
and
doth
reconcile
in
one
,
all
the
several
opinions
of
the
learned
,
and
justifies
their
several
derivations
,
without
rejecting
or
offering
any
wrong
or
disgrace
to
any
.
Secondly
,
The
Greek
name
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Diatheke
,
A
Covenant
,
or
a
Testament
:
By
this
Greek
word
,
the
Septuagint
,
in
their
Greek
Translation
,
do
commonly
express
the
Hebrew
word
Berith
;
and
it
is
observeable
,
that
this
is
the
only
word
,
by
which
,
the
Hebrew
word
Berith
is
rendered
in
the
New
Testament
:
This
Greek
word
Diatheke
,
is
translated
Covenant
in
the
New
Testament
about
Heb.
8.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
cap.
1.
4.
Luk.
1.
72.
Rom.
9.
4
,
&c.
Mat.
26.
28.
Luk.
22.
20
,
&c.
twenty
times
;
and
the
same
word
is
translated
Testament
,
in
the
New
Testament
about
twelve
times
:
Wherever
you
find
the
word
Covenant
in
the
New
Testament
,
there
you
shall
find
Diatheke
;
and
wherever
you
find
the
word
Testament
,
in
the
New
Testament
,
there
you
shall
find
Diatheke
:
so
that
it
is
of
importance
for
us
to
understand
this
word
aright
.
Now
this
Greek
word
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Diatheke
,
is
derived
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Diatithemai
,
which
hath
divers
of
the
significations
of
the
Hebrew
words
,
of
which
Berith
is
derived
;
for
it
signifies
to
set
things
in
order
and
frame
,
to
appoint
orders
,
and
make
Laws
,
to
pacifie
and
make
satisfaction
,
and
to
dispose
things
by
ones
last
Will
and
Testament
.
Now
,
to
compose
and
set
things
in
order
,
is
to
uphold
the
Creation
,
to
walk
by
orders
and
Laws
made
and
appointed
,
is
to
walk
by
rule
,
and
to
live
,
to
deal
plainly
and
faithfully
without
deceipt
.
To
pacifie
and
make
satisfaction
,
includes
sacrifices
and
sin-offerings
:
To
dispose
by
will
and
Testament
,
implies
choice
of
persons
and
gifts
;
for
men
do
commonly
by
will
,
give
their
best
and
most
choice
things
,
to
their
most
dear
,
and
most
choice
friends
.
Thus
the
Greek
which
the
Apostles
use
in
the
New
Testament
,
to
signifie
a
Covenant
,
to
express
the
Hebrew
word
Berith
,
which
is
used
in
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
,
doth
confirm
our
derivation
of
it
,
from
all
the
words
before-named
.
And
this
Derivation
of
the
Hebrew
and
Greek
names
of
a
Covenant
being
thus
laid
down
,
and
confirmed
by
the
reasons
formerly
cited
,
is
of
great
use
.
The
various
acceptation
and
use
of
these
two
names
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
is
very
considerable
for
the
opening
of
the
Covenant
.
First
,
to
shew
unto
us
,
the
full
signification
of
the
word
Covenant
,
and
what
the
nature
of
a
Covenant
is
in
general
:
2.
To
justifie
the
divers
acceptations
of
the
word
,
and
to
shew
the
nature
of
every
word
in
particular
;
and
so
to
make
way
for
the
knowledg
of
the
agreement
and
difference
between
the
Old
and
New
Covenant
:
here
,
as
in
a
Christal
glass
,
you
may
see
that
this
word
Berith
,
and
this
word
Diatheke
,
signifie
all
Covenants
in
general
,
whether
they
are
religious
or
civil
;
for
there
is
nothing
in
any
true
Covenant
,
which
is
not
comprized
in
the
signification
of
these
words
,
being
expounded
according
to
the
former
derivations
.
Here
also
,
we
may
see
what
is
the
nature
of
a
Covenant
in
general
,
and
what
things
are
thereunto
required
:
As
first
,
every
true
covenant
presupposeth
a
division
or
separation
:
Secondly
,
it
comprehends
in
it
a
mutual
promising
and
binding
between
two
distinct
parties
:
Thirdly
,
there
must
be
faithful
dealing
,
without
fraud
,
or
dissembling
on
both
sides
:
Fourthly
,
this
must
be
between
choice
persons
:
Fifthly
,
it
must
be
about
choice
matters
,
and
upon
choice
conditions
,
agreed
upon
by
both
:
Sixthly
and
lastly
,
it
must
tend
to
the
well
ordering
and
composing
of
things
between
them
.
Now
,
all
these
are
manifest
by
the
several
significations
of
the
words
,
from
which
Berith
and
Diatheke
,
are
derived
.
And
thus
much
for
the
word
Covenant
,
according
to
the
Originals
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
.
Fifthly
,
premise
this
with
me
,
That
there
was
a
Covenant
of
works
,
or
reciprocal
Covenant
,
betwixt
God
and
Adam
,
together
with
all
his
posterity
:
Before
Adam
fell
from
his
primitive
holiness
,
beauty
,
glory
and
excellency
;
God
made
a
Covenant
with
Adam
,
as
a
publick
person
,
which
represented
all
Mankind
.
The
Covenant
of
works
was
made
with
all
men
in
Adam
,
who
was
made
,
and
stood
as
a
publick
person
,
head
and
root
,
in
a
common
and
comprehensive
capacity
:
I
say
,
it
was
made
with
him
as
such
,
and
we
all
in
him
;
he
and
all
stood
and
fell
together
:
1.
Witness
the
imputation
of
Adam's
sin
to
all
mankind
,
Rom.
5.
12.
In
whom
(
or
for
as
much
as
)
all
have
sinned
;
they
sinned
nor
all
in
themselves
,
therefore
in
Adam
,
see
vers.
14
,
In
him
all
died
.
2.
Witness
1
Cor.
15.
47.
Deut.
29.
21.
Rom.
8.
20
,
●1
.
Gal.
3.
10
,
13.
the
curse
of
the
Covenant
,
that
all
mankind
are
directly
under
;
consult
the
Scriptures
in
the
margent
.
Those
,
on
whom
the
curse
of
the
Covenant
comes
,
those
are
under
the
bond
and
precept
of
the
Covenant
;
But
all
mankind
are
under
the
curse
of
the
Covenant
;
and
therefore
,
all
mankind
are
under
the
bond
and
precept
of
the
Covenant
.
Adam
did
understand
the
terms
of
the
Covenant
,
and
did
consent
to
the
terms
of
the
Covenant
;
for
God
dealt
with
him
in
a
rational
way
,
and
expected
from
him
a
reasonable
service
.
The
end
of
this
Covenant
,
was
the
upholding
of
the
Creation
,
and
of
all
the
creatures
,
in
their
pure
natural
estate
,
for
the
comfort
of
man
continually
,
and
for
the
special
manifestation
of
God's
free
grace
:
And
that
he
might
put
the
greater
obligation
upon
Adam
,
to
obey
his
Creator
,
and
to
sweeten
his
authority
to
man
;
and
that
he
might
draw
out
Adam
to
an
exercise
of
his
faith
,
love
and
hope
in
his
Creator
;
and
that
he
might
leave
Adam
the
more
inexcusable
in
case
he
should
sin
;
and
that
so
,
a
clear
way
might
be
made
for
God's
justification
,
and
man's
conviction
:
Upon
these
grounds
God
dealt
with
Adam
,
not
only
in
a
way
of
sovereignty
,
but
in
a
way
of
Covenant
.
But
how
may
it
be
evidenced
,
that
God
entred
into
a
Quest.
Covenant
of
works
with
the
first
Adam
,
before
his
fall
,
there
being
no
mention
of
such
a
Covenant
in
the
Scripture
,
that
we
read
of
?
Though
the
name
be
not
in
the
Scripture
,
yet
the
thing
Answ.
is
in
the
Scripture
,
as
will
evidently
appear
,
by
compareing
Socinians
call
for
the
word
satisfaction
,
others
call
for
the
word
sacrament
,
others
call
for
the
word
Trinity
,
and
others
call
for
the
word
Sabbath
,
for
Lords
day
,
&c.
and
thence
conclude
against
Satisfaction
,
Sacraments
,
Trinity
,
Sabbath
,
for
want
of
express
words
▪
when
the
things
themselves
are
plainly
and
li●ely
set
down
in
other
words
,
in
the
blessed
Scriptures
:
so
it
is
in
this
case
of
God's
Covenant
with
Adam
.
The
vanity
and
folly
of
such
ways
of
reasoning
,
is
sufficiently
demonstrated
by
all
writers
upon
those
Subjects
,
that
are
●ound
in
the
faith
,
&c.
Scripture
with
Scripture
;
though
it
be
not
positively
and
plainly
said
in
the
blessed
Scripture
,
that
God
made
a
Covenant
of
works
with
Adam
,
before
his
fall
:
Yet
,
upon
sundry
Scripture
grounds
and
considerations
,
it
may
be
sufficiently
evinced
,
that
God
did
make
such
a
Covenant
with
Adam
,
before
his
fall
;
and
therefore
,
it
is
a
nice
cavil
,
and
a
foolish
vanity
,
for
any
to
make
such
a
noise
about
the
word
Covenant
;
and
for
want
of
the
word
Covenant
,
boldly
to
conclude
that
there
was
no
such
Covenant
made
with
Adam
,
when
the
thing
is
lively
set
down
in
other
words
,
though
the
word
Covenant
be
not
expressed
;
and
this
I
shall
make
evident
by
an
induction
of
particulars
,
thus
;
First
,
God
,
to
declare
his
sovereignty
and
man's
subjection
,
gave
Adam
,
though
innocent
,
a
Law
.
God's
express
prescription
of
a
positive
Law
,
unto
Adam
,
in
his
innocent
state
,
is
clearly
and
fully
laid
down
,
in
that
Gen.
2.
16
,
17.
And
the
Lord
God
commanded
the
man
,
saying
,
of
every
tree
of
the
garden
thou
maist
freely
eat
:
But
of
the
tree
of
the
knowledg
of
good
and
evil
,
thou
shalt
not
eat
of
it
,
for
in
the
day
that
thou
eatest
thereof
,
thou
shalt
surely
die
:
Hebrew
,
Dying
,
thou
shalt
die
.
Mark
how
God
bounds
man's
obedience
with
a
double
fence
:
First
,
he
fenced
him
with
a
free
indulgence
,
to
eat
of
every
tree
in
the
Garden
,
but
one
;
the
less
cause
he
had
to
be
liquorish
after
forbidden
fruit
;
but
,
stolen
waters
are
sweet
.
Secondly
,
by
an
exploratory
prohibition
upon
pain
of
death
:
by
the
first
,
the
Lord
wooes
him
by
love
;
by
the
second
,
he
frights
him
by
the
terrour
of
his
justice
;
and
bids
him
touch
and
taste
,
if
he
durst
.
The
Faederati
were
God
and
Adam
;
God
the
Creator
,
and
man
the
creature
,
made
after
Gods
image
and
likeness
;
and
so
not
contrary
to
God
,
nor
at
enmity
with
him
,
but
like
unto
God
,
though
far
different
and
inferiour
to
God
in
nature
and
substance
.
Here
are
also
terms
agreed
on
,
and
matters
covenanted
reciprocally
,
by
these
parties
:
Adam
,
on
his
part
,
was
to
be
obedient
to
God
,
in
forbearing
to
eat
of
the
tree
of
knowledg
only
.
God's
charge
to
our
first
parents
was
only
negative
,
not
to
eat
of
the
tree
of
knowledg
;
the
other
,
to
eat
of
the
trees
,
was
left
unto
their
choice
.
Eve
confesseth
that
God
spake
unto
them
both
,
and
said
,
ye
shall
not
eat
of
it
:
And
God
speaks
unto
both
of
them
Gen.
3.
2.
together
in
these
words
;
Behold
I
have
given
unto
you
every
Gen.
1.
19.
herb
,
and
every
tree
,
&c.
At
which
time
,
also
,
it
is
very
like
,
that
he
gave
them
the
other
prohibition
of
not
eating
of
that
one
tree
;
for
if
God
had
made
that
exception
before
,
he
would
not
have
given
a
general
permission
after
;
or
if
this
general
grant
had
gone
before
,
the
exception
coming
,
should
seem
to
abrogate
the
former
grant
.
The
Septuagint
seem
to
be
of
this
mind
,
that
this
precept
was
given
both
to
Adam
and
Eve
,
reading
thus
So
doth
Gregory
read
as
the
Septuagint
does
,
Gr
●
.
l.
b.
35.
moral
.
●
.
10
in
the
plural
number
;
In
what
day
ye
shall
eat
thereof
,
ye
shall
die
.
And
though
,
in
the
Original
,
the
precept
be
given
in
the
name
of
Adam
only
;
that
is
only
,
1.
Because
Adam
was
the
more
principal
,
and
he
had
the
charge
of
the
woman
:
And
2.
Because
that
the
greatest
danger
was
in
his
transgression
,
which
was
the
cause
of
the
ruine
of
his
posterity
:
3.
Because
,
as
Mercerus
well
observes
,
Adam
was
the
common
name
,
both
of
the
man
and
woman
;
Gen.
5.
2.
and
so
is
taken
,
vers
,
15.
And
God
,
on
his
part
,
for
the
present
,
permits
Adam
to
eat
of
all
other
trees
of
the
Garden
.
And
for
the
future
(
in
his
explicite
threatning
of
death
in
case
of
disobedience
)
implicity
promiseth
life
,
in
case
of
obedience
herein
.
Secondly
,
the
promises
of
this
Covenant
on
God's
part
,
were
very
glorious
;
First
,
that
heaven
,
and
earth
,
and
all
creatures
,
should
continue
in
their
natural
course
and
order
,
wherein
God
had
had
created
and
placed
them
,
serving
always
for
man's
use
,
and
that
man
should
have
the
benefit
and
Lordship
of
them
all
.
Secondly
,
As
for
natural
life
,
in
respect
of
the
body
,
Adam
should
have
had
perfection
without
defect
,
beauty
without
deformity
,
labour
without
weariness
.
Thirdly
,
as
for
spiritual
life
,
Adam
should
never
have
known
what
it
was
to
be
under
〈◊〉
.
18.
1.
●
.
terrours
and
horrours
of
conscience
,
nor
what
a
wounded
spirit
means
,
he
should
never
have
found
the
arrows
of
〈◊〉
6.
4.
the
Almighty
sticking
fa●l
in
him
,
nor
the
poyson
thereof
drinking
up
his
spirits
,
nor
the
terrours
of
God
,
to
set
themselves
in
array
against
him
;
nor
he
should
never
have
tasted
of
death
:
Death
is
a
fall
that
came
in
by
a
fall
;
had
Adam
never
sinned
,
Adam
had
never
died
;
had
Adam
stood
fast
in
innocency
,
he
should
have
been
translated
to
glory
without
dissolution
.
Death
came
in
by
sin
,
and
sin
goeth
out
by
death
:
As
the
worm
kills
the
worm
that
bred
it
,
so
death
〈◊〉
sin
that
bred
it
.
Now
,
where
there
are
parties
covenanting
,
promising
,
and
agreeing
upon
terms
,
and
terms
mutually
agreed
upon
by
those
parties
,
as
here
.
There
's
the
substance
of
an
express
Covenant
,
though
it
be
not
formally
,
and
in
express
words
called
a
Covenant
.
This
was
the
first
Covenant
which
God
made
with
man
,
and
this
is
called
by
the
name
Berith
,
Jer.
33.
20.
where
God
saith
,
If
you
can
break
my
Covenant
of
the
day
and
night
,
and
that
there
shall
not
be
day
and
night
in
their
season
,
vers.
21.
Then
may
also
my
Covenant
with
David
,
be
broken
.
In
these
words
he
speaks
plainly
of
the
promise
in
the
Creation
:
That
day
and
night
should
keep
Gen.
1.
14
,
15
,
16.
their
course
,
and
the
sun
,
moon
,
and
stars
,
and
all
creatures
,
should
serve
for
man's
use
.
Now
,
though
man
did
break
the
Covenant
on
his
part
,
yet
God
being
immutable
,
could
not
break
Covenant
on
his
part
,
neither
did
he
suffer
his
promise
to
fail
;
but
by
vertue
of
Christ
promised
to
man
in
the
new
Covenant
,
he
will
keep
touch
with
man
so
long
as
mankind
hath
a
being
on
the
earth
,
In
this
first
Covenant
,
God
promised
unto
man
life
and
happiness
,
Lordship
over
all
the
creatures
,
liberty
to
use
them
,
and
all
other
blessings
which
his
heart
could
desire
,
to
keep
him
in
that
happy
estate
,
wherein
he
was
created
.
And
man
was
bound
to
God
,
to
walk
in
perfect
righteousness
,
to
observe
and
keep
God's
Commandments
,
and
to
obey
his
will
in
all
things
,
which
were
within
the
reach
of
his
nature
,
and
so
far
as
was
reveiled
to
him
:
In
the
first
Covenant
,
God
reveiled
himself
to
man
,
as
one
God
,
Creator
and
Governour
of
all
things
,
infinite
in
power
,
wisdom
,
goodness
,
nature
and
substance
.
God
was
man's
good
Lord
,
and
man
was
God's
good
servant
;
God
dearly
loved
man
,
and
man
greatly
loved
God
with
all
his
heart
;
there
was
not
the
least
shadow
,
or
occasion
of
hatred
or
enmity
between
them
;
there
was
nothing
but
mutual
love
,
mutual
delight
,
mutual
content
,
and
mutual
satisfaction
,
between
God
and
man
:
Man
,
in
his
primitive
glory
,
needed
no
Mediator
,
to
come
between
God
and
him
;
man
was
perfect
,
pure
,
upright
and
good
,
created
after
God's
own
image
;
and
the
nearer
he
came
to
God
,
the
greater
was
his
joy
and
comfort
:
God's
presence
now
,
was
man's
great
delight
;
and
it
was
man's
heaven
on
earth
,
to
walk
with
God
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
Consider
the
intention
and
use
of
the
two
eminent
Trees
in
the
Garden
,
that
are
mentioned
in
a
more
peculiar
manner
,
viz.
The
tree
of
life
,
and
The
tree
of
knowledg
.
The
intended
use
of
these
two
Trees
in
Paradise
,
was
Sacramental
:
Hence
they
are
called
Symbolical
Trees
,
and
Sacramental
Trees
,
by
learned
writers
,
both
ancient
and
modern
.
By
these
the
Lord
did
signifie
and
seal
to
our
first
parents
,
that
they
should
always
enjoy
that
happy
state
of
life
,
in
which
they
were
made
,
upon
condition
of
obedience
to
his
Commandments
,
i.
e.
in
The
Tree
of
life
was
the
〈◊〉
and
●eal
which
God
gave
to
man
,
for
confirmation
of
this
first
Covenant
;
and
it
was
to
man
,
a
Sacrament
and
pledge
of
eternal
life
on
earth
,
and
of
all
blessings
needful
to
keep
man
in
life
.
eating
of
the
tree
of
life
,
and
not
eating
of
the
tree
of
knowledg
.
The
Tree
of
life
is
so
called
,
not
because
of
any
native
property
,
and
peculiar
vertue
it
had
in
it self
,
to
convey
life
;
but
symbolically
,
morally
and
sacramentally
:
It
was
a
sign
and
obsignation
to
them
of
life
,
natural
and
spiritual
,
to
be
continued
to
them
,
as
long
as
they
continued
in
obedience
to
God
.
The
seal
of
the
first
Covenant
was
the
Tree
of
life
;
which
,
if
Adam
had
received
,
by
taking
and
eating
of
it
,
whilst
he
stood
in
the
state
of
Innocency
,
before
his
fall
,
he
had
certainly
been
established
in
that
estate
for
ever
;
and
the
Covenant
being
sealed
and
confirmed
between
God
and
him
on
both
parts
,
he
could
not
have
been
seduced
and
supplanted
by
Satan
,
as
some
learned
men
do
think
,
and
as
God's
own
words
seem
to
imply
,
Gen.
3.
22.
And
now
,
lest
he
put
forth
his
hand
,
and
take
also
of
the
tree
of
life
,
and
eat
,
and
live
for
ever
.
The
tree
of
knowledg
of
good
and
evil
,
was
spoken
from
the
sad
event
and
experience
they
had
of
it
,
as
Sampson
had
of
God's
departing
from
him
,
when
he
lost
his
Nazaritish
hair
by
Dalilah
.
The
tree
of
life
,
was
a
Sacrament
of
life
;
The
tree
of
knowledg
,
a
Sacrament
of
death
:
The
tree
of
life
,
was
for
confirmation
of
man's
obedience
;
and
The
tree
of
knowledg
,
was
for
caution
against
disobedience
.
Now
if
these
two
Trees
were
two
Sacraments
;
the
one
assuring
of
lite
in
case
of
obedience
,
the
other
assuring
of
death
in
case
of
disobedience
;
then
hence
we
may
collect
,
That
God
not
only
entred
into
a
Covenant
of
works
with
the
first
Adam
,
but
also
gave
him
this
Covenant
under
Sacramental
signs
and
scals
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
Seriously
consider
that
a
Covenant
of
works
lay
clear
,
in
that
Commandment
,
Gen.
2.
16
,
17.
which
may
thus
be
made
evident
;
1.
Because
that
was
the
condition
of
man's
standing
and
life
,
as
it
was
expresly
declared
:
2.
Because
,
in
the
breach
of
that
Commandment
given
him
,
he
lost
all
,
and
we
in
him
.
God
made
the
Covenant
of
works
primarily
with
Adam
,
and
with
us
in
him
,
as
our
head
,
inclusively
;
so
that
when
he
did
fall
,
we
did
fall
;
when
he
lost
all
,
we
lost
all
.
There
are
five
things
we
lost
in
our
fall
;
1.
Our
holy
Image
,
and
so
became
vile
:
2.
Our
sonship
,
and
so
became
slaves
:
3.
Our
friendship
,
and
so
became
enemies
:
4.
Our
communion
with
God
,
and
so
became
strangers
:
5.
Our
glory
,
and
so
became
miserable
.
Sin
and
death
came
into
the
world
by
Adam's
fall
:
In
Adam's
sinning
,
we
all
sinned
;
1
C●r.
15.
22.
Rom.
5.
12.
to
the
end
,
&c.
and
in
Adam's
dying
,
we
all
died
;
as
you
may
see
,
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
margent
together
.
In
Adam's
first
sin
,
we
all
became
sinners
by
imputation
:
Adam
being
an
universal
person
,
and
all
mankind
one
in
him
,
by
God's
Covenant
of
works
with
him
:
Omnes
ille
unus
homo
fuerunt
,
August
.
All
were
that
one
man
,
viz.
by
federal
consociation
:
God
covenanted
with
Adam
,
and
in
him
with
all
his
posterity
;
and
therefore
Adam's
breach
of
Covenant
,
fell
not
only
upon
him
,
but
upon
all
his
posterity
.
But
,
Fifthly
and
lastly
,
we
read
of
a
Second
Covenant
,
Heb.
10.
9.
Rom.
9.
4.
Gal.
4.
24.
Eph.
2.
12.
And
we
read
of
a
New
Covenant
,
Jer.
31.
31.
Behold
the
days
come
,
saith
Heb.
8.
6
,
7.
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
make
a
new
covenant
with
the
house
of
Israel
,
and
with
the
house
of
Judah
:
So
Heb.
8.
8.
I
will
make
a
new
covenant
,
&c.
vers.
13.
In
that
he
saith
a
new
covenant
,
he
hath
made
the
first
old
,
&c.
Heb.
12.
24.
And
to
Jesus
the
mediator
of
the
new
covenant
,
&c.
Now
if
there
be
a
Second
Covenant
,
then
we
may
safely
conclude
there
was
a
First
;
and
if
there
be
a
New
Covenant
,
then
we
may
boldly
conclude
that
there
was
an
Old
Covenant
:
A
Covenant
of
Grace
always
supposeth
a
Covenant
of
Works
:
I
know
there
is
a
repetition
of
the
Covenant
of
Works
with
Adam
,
in
the
Law
of
Moses
;
as
in
that
of
Heb.
8.
7
,
8
,
9.
the
Apostle
to
the
Galatians
,
The
Law
is
not
of
faith
,
but
the
man
that
doth
these
things
,
shall
live
in
them
.
The
Law
requires
works
,
and
promiseth
no
life
to
those
that
will
be
justified
by
faith
.
In
the
first
Covenant
,
three
Gal.
3.
10
,
11
,
12.
things
are
observable
;
1.
The
precept
,
That
continueth
not
in
all
things
;
the
precept
requires
perfect
,
personal
and
perpetual
obedience
:
2.
The
promise
,
Live
,
the
man
that
doth
them
shall
live
;
live
happily
,
blessedly
,
chearfully
,
everlastingly
:
3.
The
curse
in
case
of
transgression
,
Cursed
is
every
one
,
that
continueth
not
in
all
things
which
are
written
in
the
book
of
the
Law
,
to
do
them
:
One
sin
,
and
that
but
in
thought
,
broke
the
Angel's
Covenant
,
Jude
6.
and
hath
brought
them
into
everlasting
chains
:
So
the
same
Apostle
,
to
the
Romans
,
further
tells
us
,
that
Moses
describeth
the
righteousness
which
is
of
the
law
,
that
the
man
that
doth
those
things
,
shall
live
by
them
.
Thus
it
was
Rom.
10.
5.
with
Adam
,
principally
and
properly
,
therefore
he
was
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
when
God
gave
him
that
command
,
Gen.
2.
16
,
17.
This
first
Covenant
,
is
called
a
Covenant
of
works
,
because
this
Covenant
required
working
on
our
part
,
as
the
condition
of
it
,
for
justification
and
happiness
,
The
man
that
doth
these
things
,
shall
live
.
Under
this
Covenant
,
God
left
man
to
stand
upon
his
own
bottom
,
and
to
live
upon
his
own
stock
,
and
by
his
own
industry
;
God
made
him
perfect
and
upright
,
and
gave
him
power
and
ability
to
stand
,
and
laid
no
necessity
at
all
upon
him
to
fall
.
In
this
first
Covenant
of
works
,
man
had
no
need
of
a
Mediator
,
God
did
then
stipulate
with
Adam
immediately
;
for
seeing
he
had
not
made
God
his
enemy
by
sin
,
he
needed
no
days-man
,
to
Job
9.
33.
Make
friendly
intercession
for
him
.
Adam
was
invested
and
endowed
with
righteousness
and
holiness
in
his
first
glorious
estate
;
with
righteousness
,
that
he
might
carry
it
fairly
,
justly
,
evenly
and
righteously
towards
man
;
and
with
holiness
,
that
he
Eph.
4.
22
,
23
,
24.
In
this
Scripture
,
the
Apostle
speaks
plainly
of
the
Renovation
of
that
Knowledg
,
Holiness
and
Righteousness
that
Adam
sometimes
had
,
but
lost
it
by
his
fall
.
might
carry
it
wisely
,
lovingly
,
reverentially
and
holily
towards
God
,
and
that
he
might
take
up
in
God
as
his
chiefest
good
,
as
in
his
great
ALL.
I
shall
not
now
stand
upon
the
discovery
of
Adam's
Beauty
,
Authority
,
Dominion
,
Dignity
,
Honour
and
Glory
,
with
which
he
was
adorned
,
invested
and
crowned
in
innocency
:
Let
this
satisfie
,
that
Adam's
first
estate
,
was
a
state
of
perfect
Psal.
8.
4
,
5
,
6.
Gen.
2.
20.
knowledg
,
wisdom
and
understanding
;
it
was
a
perfect
state
of
holiness
,
righteousness
and
happiness
;
there
was
nothing
within
him
,
but
what
was
desirable
and
delectable
;
there
was
nothing
without
him
,
but
what
was
amiable
and
commendable
;
nor
nothing
about
him
,
but
what
was
serviceable
and
comfortable
.
Adam
,
in
his
innocent
estate
,
was
the
wonder
of
all
understanding
,
the
mirrour
of
wisdom
and
knowledg
,
the
image
of
God
,
the
delight
of
heaven
,
the
glory
of
the
Creation
,
the
world
's
great
Lord
,
and
the
Lord
's
great
darling
:
Upon
all
these
accounts
,
he
had
no
need
of
a
Mediator
.
And
let
thus
much
suffice
to
have
spoken
concerning
the
first
Covenant
of
works
,
that
was
between
God
and
Adam
in
innocency
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
Premise
this
with
me
,
viz.
That
there
is
a
new
Covenant
,
a
second
Covenant
,
or
a
Covenant
of
grace
,
betwixt
God
and
his
people
,
express
Scriptures
H●●
8.
6
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
prove
this
,
Deut.
7.
9.
Know
therefore
,
that
the
Lord
thy
God
,
he
is
God
;
the
faithful
God
,
which
keepeth
Covenant
and
mercy
with
them
that
love
him
,
and
keep
his
commandments
to
a
thousand
generations
:
2
Sam.
23.
5.
Although
See
this
2
S●m.
23.
5.
opened
in
my
box
of
precious
Ointments
.
pa●
.
369
,
370
371
372
,
373
,
374.
my
house
be
not
so
with
God
,
yet
he
hath
made
with
me
,
an
everlasting
covenant
,
ordered
in
all
things
,
and
sure
:
for
this
is
all
my
salvation
,
and
all
my
desire
;
although
he
make
it
not
to
grow
:
Nehem.
1.
5.
I
beseech
thee
,
O
Lord
God
of
heaven
,
the
great
and
●errible
God
;
that
keepeth
covenant
and
mercy
for
them
that
love
him
,
and
keep
his
commandments
:
Isa.
54.
10.
For
the
mountains
shall
depart
,
and
the
hills
be
removed
;
but
my
kindness
shall
not
depart
from
thee
,
neither
shall
the
covenant
of
my
peace
be
removed
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
hath
mercy
on
thee
:
Jer.
32.
40.
And
I
will
make
an
everlasting
covenant
with
them
,
that
I
will
not
turn
away
from
them
,
to
do
them
good
;
but
I
will
put
my
fear
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
:
Ezek.
20.
37.
And
I
will
cause
you
to
pass
under
the
rod
,
and
I
will
bring
you
into
D●ut.
4.
23.
Is●
.
55.
1
,
2
,
3.
Jer.
24.
7.
cap.
30.
22.
cap.
31.
31
,
33.
cap.
32.
38.
Heb.
8.
8
,
9
,
10.
the
bond
of
the
Covenant
:
Deut.
29.
12.
That
thou
shouldest
enter
into
Covenant
with
the
Lord
thy
God
;
and
into
his
oath
,
which
the
Lord
thy
God
maketh
with
thee
to
day
:
Consult
the
Scriptures
in
the
margent
also
,
for
they
cannot
be
applyed
to
Christ
,
but
to
us
.
But
for
the
further
evidencing
of
that
Covenant
,
that
is
between
the
Lord
and
his
people
.
Now
,
that
there
is
a
Covenant
betwixt
God
and
his
people
,
may
be
further
evinced
by
unanswerable
arguments
,
let
me
point
at
some
among
many
.
First
,
Christ
is
said
to
be
the
mediator
of
this
Covenant
,
Heb.
9.
15.
And
for
this
cause
,
he
is
the
mediator
of
the
new
testament
,
that
by
means
of
death
for
the
redemption
of
the
transgressions
that
were
under
the
first
testament
;
they
which
are
called
,
might
receive
the
promise
of
eternal
inheritance
:
Certainly
,
that
Covenant
,
of
which
Christ
is
the
Testator
,
must
needs
be
a
Covenant
made
with
us
:
for
else
,
if
the
Covenant
were
made
only
with
Christ
(
as
some
would
have
it
)
then
it
will
roundly
follow
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
both
Testator
;
and
the
party
,
to
whom
the
Testaments
and
Legacies
are
bequeathed
:
which
sounds
harsh
;
yea
,
which
,
to
assert
,
is
very
absurd
:
Since
the
creation
of
the
world
,
was
it
ever
known
,
that
ever
any
man
did
bequeath
a
Testament
and
Legacies
to
himself
?
Surely
no
▪
Christ
is
the
Testator
of
the
New
Covenant
;
and
therefore
,
we
may
safely
conclude
,
that
the
New
Covenant
is
made
with
us
.
The
office
of
Mediator
(
you
know
)
is
to
stand
betwixt
two
at
variance
:
The
two
at
variance
,
were
God
and
man
:
Man
had
offended
and
incensed
God
against
him
;
God's
wrath
was
an
insupportable
burrhen
,
and
a
consuming
fire
;
no
creature
was
able
to
stand
under
it
,
or
before
it
:
Therefore
Christ
,
to
rescue
and
redeem
man
,
becomes
a
Mediator
;
Christ
▪
undertaking
to
be
a
Mediator
,
both
procured
a
Covenant
to
pass
betwixt
God
and
man
,
and
also
engaged
himself
for
the
performance
thereof
on
both
parts
;
and
to
assure
man
of
partaking
of
the
benefit
of
God's
Covenant
,
Christ
turns
the
Covenant
into
a
Testament
;
that
the
conditions
of
the
Covenant
,
on
God's
part
,
might
be
as
so
many
Legacies
;
which
being
confirmed
by
the
death
of
the
Testator
,
none
might
disannul
,
Heb.
8.
6.
He
is
the
mediator
of
a
better
covenant
,
which
was
established
upon
better
promises
.
The
promises
of
the
new
Covenant
are
said
to
be
better
in
these
six
respects
,
1.
All
the
promises
of
the
Law
,
were
conditional
:
Do
this
,
and
thou
shalt
live
;
the
promises
of
the
new
Covenant
are
absolute
of
grace
,
as
well
as
to
grace
:
2.
In
this
better
Covenant
,
God
promiseth
higher
things
;
here
God
promiseth
himself
,
his
son
,
his
spirit
,
a
higher
righteousness
,
and
a
higher
sonship
:
3.
Because
of
their
stability
,
those
of
the
old
Covenant
,
were
swallowed
up
in
the
curse
;
Rom.
4.
13
,
16.
Gal.
3.
16.
17.
2
Cor.
1.
20.
Cant.
5
16.
Col.
1.
19.
cap.
2.
3.
Isa.
44.
3.
Jo●
2.
28.
Act.
2.
16
,
17.
Gal.
3.
2.
these
are
the
sure
mercies
of
David
:
4.
They
are
all
bottomed
upon
faith
,
they
all
depend
upon
faith
:
5.
They
are
all
promised
upon
our
interest
in
Christ
;
this
makes
the
promises
sweet
,
because
they
lead
us
to
Christ
,
the
fountain
of
them
;
whose
mouth
is
most
sweet
,
and
in
whose
person
,
all
the
sweets
of
all
created
beings
do
center
:
6.
Because
God
hath
promised
to
pour
out
a
greater
measure
of
his
spirit
,
under
the
New
Covenant
,
than
he
did
under
the
old
Covenant
;
Heb.
12.
24.
And
to
Jesus
,
the
mediator
of
the
new
covenant
.
Thus
you
see
that
Christ
is
called
,
the
mediator
ef
the
covenant
,
three
several
times
:
Now
,
he
could
not
be
the
Mediator
of
that
Covenant
that
is
betwixt
God
and
himself
(
of
which
more
shortly
)
but
of
that
Covenant
,
that
is
betwixt
God
and
his
people
.
But
Secondly
,
The
people
of
God
have
pleaded
the
Covenant
,
that
is
betwixt
God
and
them
,
Remember
thy
Covenant
:
Jer.
14.
21.
Luk.
1.
72.
Psal.
25.
6.
Now
,
how
could
they
plead
the
Covenant
betwixt
God
and
them
;
if
there
were
no
such
Covenant
;
see
the
Scriptures
in
the
margent
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
God
is
often
said
to
remember
his
Covenant
,
Ponde●
upon
these
Scriptures
,
Psal.
105.
8.
Psal.
106.
45.
Psal.
111.
●
.
Gen.
9.
15.
I
'l
remember
my
covenant
,
which
is
between
you
and
me
:
Exod.
6.
5.
I
have
remembred
my
covenant
:
Lev.
26.
42.
I
remember
my
covenant
with
Jacob
,
and
also
my
covenant
with
Isaac
,
and
also
my
covenant
with
Abraham
,
will
I
remember
:
Ezek.
16.
60.
I
will
remember
my
covenant
with
thee
,
and
I
will
establish
unto
thee
an
everlasting
covenant
.
Now
,
how
can
God
be
said
to
remember
his
Covenant
with
his
people
,
if
there
were
no
Covenant
betwixt
God
and
them
?
But
,
Fourthly
,
the
temporal
and
spiritual
deliverances
,
that
you
have
by
the
Covenant
,
do
clearly
evidence
,
that
there
Gen.
9.
11.
Isa.
54.
9.
Psal.
111.
9.
Isa.
59.
21.
is
a
Covenant
betwixt
God
and
you
,
Zach.
9.
11.
As
for
thee
also
,
by
the
blood
of
thy
covenant
,
I
have
sent
forth
thy
prisoners
out
of
the
pit
,
wherein
there
was
no
water
:
These
words
include
both
temporal
and
spiritual
deliverances
:
So
that
now
,
if
there
be
not
a
Covenant
betwixt
God
and
you
,
what
deliverances
can
you
expect
;
seeing
they
all
flow
in
upon
the
creature
,
by
vertue
of
the
Covenant
,
and
according
to
the
Covenant
?
By
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
,
Luk
16.
24
,
25.
believers
are
delivered
from
the
infernal
pit
;
where
there
is
not
so
much
water
,
as
might
cool
Dives
his
tongue
;
and
by
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
,
they
are
delivered
from
those
deaths
and
dangers
that
do
surround
2
Cor.
1.
8
,
9
,
10.
them
:
When
sincere
Christians
fall
into
desperate
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
;
yet
they
are
prisoners
of
hope
,
and
may
look
for
deliverance
by
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
;
this
does
sufficiently
evince
a
Covenant
betwixt
God
and
his
people
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
God
has
threatned
,
severely
to
avenge
and
punish
the
quarrel
of
his
Covenant
,
Levit.
26.
25.
And
I
Deut.
29.
20
,
21
,
24
,
25.
cap.
31.
20
,
21.
J●s●
.
7.
11
,
12
,
15.
cap.
23.
15
,
16.
Ju●●
.
●
.
20.
2
King
.
18
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
will
bring
a
sword
upon
you
,
that
shall
avenge
the
quarrel
of
my
covenant
;
or
which
shall
avenge
the
vengeance
of
the
Covenant
)
&c.
consult
the
Scriptures
in
the
m●●ge●t
.
Breach
of
Covenant
betwixt
God
and
man
,
breaks
the
peace
,
and
breeds
a
quarrel
betwixt
them
;
in
which
,
he
will
take
vengeance
of
man's
revolt
,
except
there
be
repentance
on
man's
side
,
and
pardoning
grace
on
his
.
For
breach
of
Covenant
,
Jerusalem
is
long
since
,
laid
waste
,
and
the
seven
golden
candlesticks
broken
in
pieces
;
and
many
others
,
this
day
,
lie
a
bleeding
in
the
Nations
,
who
have
made
no
more
of
breaking
Covenant
with
the
great
God
,
than
if
therein
they
had
to
do
with
poor
mortals
,
with
dust
and
ashes
like
themselves
.
Now
,
how
can
there
be
such
a
sin
,
as
breach
of
Covenant
;
for
which
,
God
will
be
avenged
,
if
there
were
no
Covenant
betwixt
God
and
his
people
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
The
seals
of
the
Covenant
,
are
given
to
God's
people
:
Now
,
to
those
,
to
whom
the
seals
of
the
Covenant
I●
reason
,
the
Cove●ant
and
the
S●●ls
must
go
together
▪
Were
it
no●
a
fond
and
foolish
thing
in
any
man
,
to
make
a
Covenant
with
●●e
,
and
to
gi●e
the
seals
to
ano
〈…〉
?
In
Equity
and
Justice
,
the
Co●enant
and
Seals
must
go
to
the
same
persons
.
are
given
,
with
them
is
the
Covenant
mad●
,
(
for
the
seals
of
the
Covenant
,
and
the
Covenant
go
to
the
same
persons
)
But
the
seals
of
the
Covenant
are
given
to
believers
;
Abraham
receives
the
sign
of
circumcision
,
a
seal
of
the
righteousness
of
faith
;
Rom.
4.
11.
Ergo
,
the
Covenant
is
made
with
believers
:
Circumcision
is
a
sign
,
in
regard
of
the
thing
signified
;
and
a
seal
,
in
regard
of
the
Covenant
,
made
betwixt
God
and
man
:
Seal
is
a
borrowed
word
,
taken
from
Kings
and
Princes
;
who
add
their
broad
seal
,
or
privy
seal
,
to
ratifie
and
confirm
the
Leagues
,
Edicts
,
Grants
,
Covenants
,
Charters
,
that
are
made
with
their
Subjects
or
Confederates
.
God
had
made
a
Covenant
with
Abraham
;
and
by
circumcision
,
signs
and
seals
up
that
Covenant
.
But
,
Seventhly
,
The
people
of
God
are
said
,
sometimes
to
keep
Covenant
with
God
,
Psal.
25.
10.
All
the
paths
of
the
Lord
are
mercy
and
truth
,
unto
such
as
keep
his
covenant
,
and
his
testimonies
.
Mercies
flowing
in
upon
us
,
through
the
Covenant
,
are
of
all
mercies
,
the
most
soul-satisfying
,
soul-refreshing
,
soul
cheering
mercies
;
yea
,
they
are
the
very
cream
of
mercy
:
Oh
,
how
well
is
it
with
that
Saint
,
that
can
look
upon
every
mercy
,
as
a
present
sent
him
from
heaven
,
by
vertue
of
the
Covenant
!
Oh
,
this
sweetens
every
drop
,
and
sip
,
and
crust
,
and
crum
of
mercy
,
that
a
Christian
enjoys
,
that
all
flows
in
upon
him
through
the
Covenant
.
The
promise
last
cited
,
is
a
very
sweet
,
choice
,
precious
promise
,
a
promise
more
worth
,
than
all
the
riches
of
the
Indies
.
Mark
,
All
the
paths
of
the
Lord
to
his
people
,
they
are
not
only
mercy
,
but
they
are
mercy
and
truth
;
that
is
,
they
are
sure
mercies
that
stream
in
upon
them
,
through
the
Covenant
:
Solomon's
dinner
Prov.
15.
17.
D●●
.
1.
12.
John
6.
9.
of
green
herbs
,
Daniel's
pulse
,
Barley
loaves
and
a
sew
fishes
,
swimming
in
upon
a
Christian
,
through
the
New
Covenant
,
are
far
better
,
greater
and
sweeter
mercies
,
than
all
those
great
things
are
,
that
flow
in
upon
the
great
men
of
the
world
,
through
that
general
providence
,
that
feeds
the
birds
of
the
air
,
and
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
Psal.
44.
17.
Yet
have
we
not
forgotten
thee
,
neither
have
we
dealt
falsely
in
thy
covenant
;
that
is
,
We
have
kept
Covenant
with
thee
,
by
endeavouring
to
the
uttermost
of
our
power
,
to
keep
off
from
the
breach
of
thy
Covenant
,
and
to
live
up
to
the
duties
of
thy
Covenant
,
suitable
to
that
of
the
Prophet
Micah
,
We
will
walk
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
our
Mi●ha
4.
5.
God
,
for
ever
and
ever
.
Persons
in
Covenant
with
God
,
will
not
only
take
a
turn
or
two
in
his
ways
(
as
Temporaries
and
Hypocrites
do
,
who
are
hot
at
hand
,
but
soon
tire
,
and
give
in
)
but
they
will
hold
on
in
a
course
of
holiness
,
Rev
14.
4.
and
not
fail
to
follow
the
Lamb
,
withersoever
he
Cap.
17.
14.
goes
,
Psal.
103.
17.
The
mercy
of
the
Lord
,
is
from
everlasting
,
to
everlasting
:
vers.
18.
To
such
as
keep
his
Covenant
,
&c.
All
sincere
Christians
,
they
keep
Covenant
with
God
:
1.
In
respect
of
their
cordial
desires
,
to
keep
Covenant
●●em
.
1.
ult.
〈…〉
.
119.
133.
Psal.
39.
1
,
2.
with
God
:
2.
In
respect
of
their
habitual
purposes
and
resolutions
,
to
keep
Covenant
with
God
:
3.
In
respect
of
their
habitual
and
constant
endeavours
to
keep
Covenant
with
God
:
This
is
an
Evangelical
,
and
incompleat
keeping
Covenant
with
God
,
which
in
Christ
,
God
owns
and
accepts
;
and
is
as
well
pleased
with
it
,
as
he
was
with
Adam's
keeping
of
Covenant
with
him
,
before
his
fall
.
From
what
has
been
said
,
we
may
thus
argue
▪
Those
that
keep
Covenant
with
God
,
those
are
in
Covenant
with
God
those
have
made
a
Covenant
with
God
;
But
all
sincer●
Christians
,
they
do
keep
Covenant
with
God
.
Ergo
:
But
,
Eighthly
a●d
lastly
,
The
Lord
hath
,
by
many
choice
,
precious
and
pathetical
promises
engaged
himself
to
make
2
Pet.
1.
4.
good
that
blessed
Covenant
that
he
has
made
with
his
people
,
yea
,
with
his
choice
and
chosen
ones
:
take
a
few
instances
,
If
ye
hearken
to
these
judgments
(
saith
God
to
Deut.
7.
12.
Israel
)
and
keep
and
do
them
:
The
Lord
thy
God
shall
keep
unto
thee
,
the
covenant
and
the
mercy
,
which
he
sware
unto
Under
the
name
Ju●gments
,
th●
Commandments
,
and
Statutes
of
God
,
are
contained
.
thy
fathers
.
This
blessed
Covenant
is
grounded
upon
God's
free
grace
;
and
therefore
,
in
recompencing
their
obedience
,
God
hath
a
respect
to
his
own
mercy
,
and
not
to
their
merits
:
So
Judg.
2.
1.
I
made
you
to
go
up
out
of
Egypt
,
and
have
brought
you
into
the
land
which
I
sware
unto
your
fathers
;
and
I
said
,
I
will
never
break
my
covenant
with
you
.
God
is
a
God
of
mercy
,
and
his
Covenant
with
his
people
,
is
a
Covenant
of
mercy
;
and
therefore
he
will
be
sure
to
keep
touch
with
them
.
So
,
Psal.
89.
34.
My
covenant
will
I
not
break
,
nor
alter
the
thing
that
is
gone
out
of
my
mouth
:
As
if
he
should
have
said
,
Though
they
break
my
Statutes
,
yet
will
I
not
break
my
Covenant
;
for
this
seems
to
have
reference
to
the
31
:
vers
.
If
they
break
my
statutes
,
&c.
Though
they
had
prophaned
God's
Statutes
,
yet
God
would
not
prophane
his
Covenant
,
as
the
Hebrew
runs
,
My
covenant
will
I
not
break
;
that
is
,
I
will
stand
stedfastly
,
to
the
performance
of
it
,
and
to
every
part
and
branch
of
it
:
I
will
never
be
inconstant
,
I
will
never
be
off
and
on
with
my
people
,
I
will
never
change
my
purpose
,
nor
eat
my
words
,
nor
unsay
what
I
have
said
:
So
Jer.
33.
20.
Thus
saith
the
That
is
the
order
that
I
have
set
upon
the
courses
and
the
Revolutions
of
day
and
night
.
Lord
,
if
you
can
break
my
covenant
of
the
day
,
and
my
covenant
of
the
night
,
and
that
there
shall
not
be
day
and
night
in
their
season
:
vers.
21.
Then
may
also
,
my
covenant
be
broken
with
my
servant
David
,
&c.
It
is
impossible
for
any
created
power
,
to
break
off
the
intercourse
of
night
and
day
;
so
,
it
is
impossible
for
me
,
to
break
the
Covenant
that
I
have
made
with
David
my
servant
;
the
day
and
night
shall
as
soon
fail
,
as
my
Covenant
shall
fail
:
So
,
Isa.
54.
10.
The
mountains
shall
depart
,
and
the
hills
be
removed
;
but
my
kindness
shall
not
depart
from
thee
,
neither
shall
the
covenant
of
my
peace
be
removed
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
hath
mercy
on
thee
:
Though
great
and
huge
mountains
should
remove
;
yea
,
though
heaven
and
earth
Psal.
46.
2.
should
meet
;
yet
the
Covenant
of
God
with
his
people
,
shall
stand
unmoveable
.
The
Covenant
of
God
,
the
mercy
of
God
,
and
the
loving
kindness
of
God
to
his
people
,
shall
last
for
ever
,
and
remain
constant
and
immutable
,
though
all
things
in
the
world
,
should
be
turned
upside
down
.
So
,
Psal.
111.
4.
The
Lord
is
gracious
,
and
full
of
compassion
:
vers.
5.
He
will
ever
be
mindful
of
his
covenant
:
God
looks
not
at
his
peoples
sins
,
but
at
his
own
promise
;
he
will
pass
by
their
infirmities
,
and
supply
all
their
necessities
:
God
will
never
break
his
Covenant
,
he
will
never
alter
his
Covenant
,
he
will
still
keep
it
,
he
will
for
ever
be
mindful
of
it
.
The
Covenant
of
God
with
his
people
,
shall
be
as
inviolable
,
as
the
course
and
revolution
of
day
and
night
;
and
more
immoveable
,
than
the
very
hills
and
mountains
.
From
what
has
been
said
,
we
may
thus
argue
:
If
God
hath
,
by
many
choice
,
precious
and
pathetical
promises
,
engaged
himself
to
make
good
that
blessed
Covenant
that
he
has
made
with
his
people
;
then
certainly
there
is
a
Covenant
between
God
and
his
people
:
But
God
hath
,
by
many
choice
,
precious
and
pathetical
promises
,
engaged
himself
to
make
good
his
Covenant
to
his
people
.
Ergo.
I
might
have
laid
down
several
other
unanswerable
arguments
to
have
evinced
this
blessed
truth
,
That
there
is
a
Covenant
betwixt
God
and
his
people
;
but
let
these
eight
suffice
for
the
present
.
Seventhly
and
lastly
,
premise
this
with
me
,
viz.
That
it
is
a
matter
of
high
importance
,
and
of
great
concernment
,
2
Sam.
23.
3
,
4.
for
all
mortals
,
to
have
a
clear
and
a
right
understanding
of
that
Covenant
,
under
which
they
are
:
God
deals
with
all
men
according
to
the
Covenant
,
under
Psal.
105.
8.
●sal.
111.
5.
1
●●r.
11.
28.
Gal.
4.
23
,
24
,
25.
which
they
stand
:
we
shall
never
come
to
understand
our
spiritual
estate
and
condition
,
till
we
come
to
know
under
what
Covenant
we
are
.
If
we
are
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
our
state
is
miserable
;
If
we
are
under
a
Covenant
of
grace
▪
●ur
state
is
happy
;
If
we
die
under
a
Cov●nant
of
works
,
we
shall
be
cert●inly
damned
▪
If
we
die
under
●
Cove●ant
●f
grace
,
we
shall
be
certainly
sav●d
.
'Till
we
come
to
understand
,
under
what
Covenant
we
are
,
we
shall
never
be
able
to
put
a
right
construction
,
a
right
interpretation
upon
any
of
God's
actions
,
dealings
or
dispensations
towards
us
:
When
we
come
to
understand
,
that
we
are
under
the
Covenant
of
grace
;
then
we
shall
be
able
to
put
a
sweet
,
a
loving
and
a
favourable
Rev.
3.
19.
J●b
1.
21.
Jer.
24.
4
,
5.
Rom.
8.
28.
Heb.
12.
10
,
11.
2
Cor.
4.
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
construction
upon
the
most
sharp
,
smart
,
severe
and
terrible
dispensations
of
God
,
knowing
that
all
flows
from
love
,
and
shall
work
for
our
external
,
internal
and
eternal
good
,
and
for
the
advancement
of
God's
honour
and
glory
in
the
world
:
When
we
come
to
understand
,
that
we
are
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
then
we
shall
know
that
there
is
wrath
,
and
curses
,
and
woes
,
wrapped
up
in
the
most
favourable
dispensations
;
and
in
the
greatest
Prev.
1.
32.
Mal.
2.
2.
Deut.
28.
15
,
16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
Levit.
26.
14
,
to
the
24.
2
Cor.
2.
14.
Heb.
12.
1.
outward
mercies
and
blessings
that
Christ
confers
upon
us
.
If
a
man
be
under
a
Covenant
of
grace
,
and
doth
not
know
it
;
how
can
he
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
?
how
can
he
sing
out
the
high
praises
of
God
?
how
can
he
delight
himself
in
the
Almighty
?
how
can
he
triumph
in
Christ
Jesus
?
how
can
he
chearfully
run
the
race
that
is
before
him
?
how
can
he
bear
up
bravely
and
resolutely
in
his
sufferings
for
the
cause
of
Christ
?
how
can
he
besiege
the
throne
of
grace
with
boldness
?
how
can
he
be
temptation
proof
?
how
can
he
be
dead
to
this
world
;
how
can
he
long
to
be
with
Christ
,
in
that
other
world
?
And
if
a
man
be
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
and
doth
not
know
it
,
how
can
he
lament
and
bewail
his
sad
condition
?
how
can
he
be
earnest
with
God
,
to
bring
him
under
the
bond
of
the
New
Covenant
?
how
can
he
make
out
after
Christ
?
how
can
he
chuse
the
things
that
please
God
?
how
can
he
cease
from
doing
evil
,
and
learn
to
do
well
?
how
can
he
lay
hold
on
eternal
life
?
how
can
he
be
saved
from
wrath
to
come
?
&c.
If
we
are
under
a
Covenant
of
grace
,
and
do
not
know
it
,
how
can
we
manage
our
duties
and
services
with
that
life
,
love
,
seriousness
,
holiness
,
spiritualness
,
Psal.
16.
4.
Ames
.
8.
5.
Mal
1.
13.
H●s
.
6.
4.
cap.
4.
10.
Psal.
36.
3.
and
uprightness
,
as
becomes
us
?
&c.
If
we
are
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
and
do
not
know
it
,
how
rare
shall
we
be
in
religious
duties
?
how
weary
shall
we
be
of
religious
duties
?
and
how
ready
shall
we
be
to
cast
off
religious
duties
?
By
these
few
things
I
have
been
hinting
at
,
you
may
easily
discern
how
greatly
it
concerns
all
sorts
of
persons
,
to
know
what
Covenant
they
are
under
;
whether
they
are
under
the
first
or
second
Covenant
;
whether
they
are
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
or
a
Covenant
of
grace
.
Now
,
having
premised
these
seven
things
,
my
way
is
clear
to
that
I
would
be
at
;
which
is
this
,
viz.
That
there
are
but
two
famous
Covenants
,
that
we
must
abide
by
;
in
one
of
them
,
all
men
and
women
in
the
world
,
must
of
necessity
be
found
;
either
in
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
or
in
the
Covenant
of
works
:
The
Covenant
of
works
is
a
witness
of
God's
holiness
and
perfection
,
the
Covenant
of
grace
is
a
witness
of
God's
goodness
and
commis●ration
;
the
Covenant
of
works
is
a
standing
evidence
of
man's
guiltiness
,
the
Covenant
of
grace
is
the
standing
evidence
of
God's
righteousness
;
the
Covenant
of
works
is
the
lasting
monument
of
man's
impotency
and
changeableness
,
the
Covenant
of
grace
is
the
everlasting
monument
of
God's
omnipotency
and
immutability
:
Now
,
no
man
can
be
under
both
these
Covenants
at
once
;
if
he
be
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
he
is
not
under
a
Covenant
of
grace
;
and
if
he
be
under
a
Covenant
of
grace
,
he
cannot
be
under
a
Covenant
of
works
:
Such
as
are
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
they
have
the
breach
of
that
Covenant
to
count
for
,
they
being
the
S●rpentine
brood
of
a
transgressing
stock
;
but
such
as
are
under
a
Covenant
of
grace
,
shall
never
be
tryed
by
the
Law
of
works
,
because
Christ
their
surety
hath
fulfilled
it
for
them
;
Acts
13.
38
,
39.
Rom.
8.
2
,
3
,
4.
Gal.
4.
4
,
5
,
6.
But
let
me
open
my self
more
fully
thus
,
That
all
unbelievers
,
all
Christless
,
graceless
persons
,
are
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
which
they
are
never
able
,
safely
to
live
under
;
should
they
live
and
die
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
they
were
surely
lost
and
destroyed
for
ever
;
for
the
Covenant
of
works
condemns
and
curses
the
sinner
,
Cursed
is
every
one
that
continueth
not
in
all
Gal.
3.
10.
things
,
which
are
written
in
the
book
of
the
law
,
to
do
them
;
neither
hath
the
sinner
any
way
to
escape
that
curse
of
the
Law
,
nor
the
wrath
of
God
reveiled
against
all
unrighteousness
and
ungodlyness
,
but
in
the
Covenant
of
grace
;
Rom.
1.
18.
this
Covenant
of
works
the
Apostle
calls
,
The
law
of
Rom.
3.
27.
Gen.
2.
16
,
17.
works
.
This
is
the
Covenant
which
God
made
with
man
,
in
the
state
of
innocency
before
the
fall
:
In
this
Covenant
God
promised
to
Adam
for
himself
and
his
posterity
,
life
and
happiness
,
upon
the
condition
of
perfect
,
personal
and
perpetual
obedience
;
and
it
is
summed
up
by
the
Apostle
,
Do
this
,
and
live
.
God
having
created
man
upright
,
Gal.
3.
12.
E●cl●●
.
7.
29.
Gen.
1.
26.
27.
after
his
own
image
;
and
so
having
furnished
him
with
all
abilities
sufficient
for
obedience
;
thereupon
he
made
a
Covenant
with
him
for
life
,
upon
the
condition
of
obedience
:
I
say
,
he
made
such
a
Covenant
with
Adam
,
as
a
publick
person
,
as
the
head
of
the
Covenant
,
and
as
he
promised
life
to
him
and
his
posterity
,
in
case
of
obedience
;
so
he
threatned
death
and
a
curse
unto
him
and
his
posterity
,
in
case
of
disobedience
;
In
the
day
thou
eatest
Gen.
2.
1●
.
Gal.
3.
10.
Not
only
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
but
the
Covenant
of
works
also
,
is
an
et
〈…〉
Co●●nant
;
and
therefore
,
the
curse
of
the
Covenant
remains
upon
me●
unto
Eternity
.
There
is
an
eternal
obligation
upon
the
creature
he
being
bound
to
God
,
by
an
eternal
Law
;
and
the
transgression
of
that
●aw
,
carries
with
it
an
eternal
guilt
;
which
eternal
guilt
,
brings
sinners
under
an
eternal
curse
.
thereof
,
thou
shalt
surely
die
;
or
dying
,
thou
shalt
die
.
God
,
in
this
Covenant
of
works
,
did
deal
with
Adam
and
his
posterity
,
in
a
way
of
supremacy
and
righteousness
;
and
therefore
there
is
mention
made
only
of
the
threatnings
;
In
the
day
thou
eatest
thereof
,
thou
shalt
die
the
death
:
And
it
is
further
observable
,
that
in
this
Covenant
that
God
made
with
Adam
and
his
posterity
,
he
did
promise
unto
them
eternal
life
and
happiness
in
heaven
(
and
not
eternal
life
,
in
this
world
only
,
as
some
would
have
it
)
for
Hell
was
threatned
in
these
words
;
In
the
day
thou
eatest
thereof
,
thou
shalt
die
the
death
;
and
therefore
,
heaven
and
happiness
,
salvation
and
glory
,
was
promised
on
the
contrary
;
we
must
necessarily
conclude
,
that
the
promise
was
as
ample
,
large
and
full
,
as
the
threatning
was
;
yet
this
must
be
remembred
,
that
when
God
did
at
first
enter
into
Covenant
with
us
,
and
did
promise
us
heaven
and
salvation
;
it
was
upon
condition
of
our
personal
,
perfect
and
perpetual
obedience
,
and
therefore
called
a
Covenant
of
works
.
Do
this
,
and
live
,
was
not
only
a
Command
,
but
a
Covenant
,
with
a
promise
of
eternal
happiness
,
upon
perfect
and
perpetual
obedience
.
All
that
are
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
are
under
the
curse
of
the
Covevenant
,
and
they
are
all
bound
over
unto
eternal
wrath
:
But
the
Lord
Christ
has
put
an
end
to
this
Covenant
,
and
abolished
it
unto
all
that
are
in
him
,
being
himself
made
under
it
;
and
satisfying
the
precept
,
and
the
curse
of
it
,
and
so
he
did
cancel
it
;
As
a
hand-writing
against
us
,
nailing
Col.
2.
14.
it
unto
his
cross
:
So
that
all
they
that
are
in
Christ
,
are
freed
from
the
Law
,
as
a
Covenant
;
but
unto
all
other
men
,
it
remains
a
Covenant
still
,
and
they
remain
under
the
curse
of
it
for
ever
,
and
the
wrath
of
God
abides
upon
John
3.
36.
them
.
Though
the
Covenant
of
works
(
as
it
is
a
Covenant
for
life
)
ceaseth
unto
believers
,
yet
it
stands
in
force
against
all
unbelievers
.
Now
,
oh
,
how
sad
is
it
for
a
man
to
be
under
a
Covenant
of
works
.
For
,
First
,
The
Covenant
of
works
,
in
the
nature
of
it
,
requires
perfect
,
personal
and
perpetual
obedience
,
under
pain
of
the
curse
and
death
;
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
As
many
as
are
of
the
works
of
the
Law
,
are
under
the
Gal.
3.
10.
curse
(
presupposing
man's
fall
,
and
consequently
,
his
inablility
to
keep
it
)
For
it
is
written
,
cursed
is
every
one
that
Deut.
27.
26.
continueth
not
in
all
things
that
are
written
in
the
book
of
the
law
,
to
do
them
:
The
Covenant
of
works
,
therefore
,
affords
no
mercy
to
the
transgressors
of
it
;
but
inflicts
death
and
curse
,
for
the
least
delinquency
;
For
whosoever
James
2.
10.
shall
keep
the
whole
Law
,
and
yet
offend
in
one
point
,
he
is
guilty
of
all
:
The
whole
Law
is
but
one
copulative
;
He
that
breaketh
one
commandment
,
habitually
breaketh
all
.
A
dispensatory
conscience
keeps
not
any
commandment
;
when
the
disposition
of
the
heart
is
qualified
to
break
every
command
,
then
a
man
breaks
every
command
in
the
account
of
▪
God
;
every
one
sin
,
contains
vertually
,
all
sin
in
it
:
He
that
dares
contemn
the
Law-giver
in
any
one
command
,
he
dares
contemn
the
Law-giver
in
every
command
:
He
that
allows
himself
in
any
one
known
sin
,
in
any
course
,
way
or
trade
of
sin
;
he
s●●s
himsel●
under
that
curse
,
which
is
threatned
against
the
transgressors
of
the
Law
.
They
that
are
under
this
Covenant
of
works
,
must
of
necessity
perish
.
The
case
stands
thus
,
Adam
did
break
this
Covenant
,
and
so
brought
the
curse
of
it
,
both
upon
himself
,
and
all
his
seed
,
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
in
his
sin
,
all
men
sinned
.
Now
,
if
we
consider
all
men
as
Rom.
5.
12.
involved
in
the
first
transgression
of
the
Covenant
,
they
must
all
needs
perish
without
a
Saviour
,
this
is
the
miserable
condition
that
all
mortals
are
in
,
that
are
under
a
Covenant
of
works
.
But
,
Secondly
,
Such
as
are
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
their
best
and
choicest
duties
are
rejected
and
abhorred
,
for
the
least
miscarriages
or
blemishes
,
that
do
attend
them
,
or
cleave
to
them
:
Observe
the
dreadful
language
of
that
Covenant
of
works
;
Cursed
is
he
that
continueth
not
in
all
Gal.
3.
10.
things
that
are
written
in
the
law
of
God
,
to
do
them
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
the
best
duties
of
all
unregenerate
persons
,
are
loathed
and
abhorred
by
God
;
as
you
may
clearly
see
,
by
Isa.
1.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
Jer.
6.
20.
Isa.
66.
3.
Am●s
5.
●1
.
Mic.
6.
6.
Mal.
1.
10.
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
margent
together
;
the
most
glorious
duties
,
and
the
most
splendid
performances
of
those
that
are
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
are
loathsome
to
God
,
for
the
least
mistake
that
doth
accompany
them
.
The
Covenant
of
works
,
deals
with
men
according
to
the
exactest
terms
of
strict
justice
,
it
doth
not
make
nor
allow
any
favourable
or
gracious
interpretation
,
as
the
Covenant
of
grace
doth
;
the
very
least
failour
exposes
the
soul
to
wrath
,
to
great
wrath
,
to
everlasting
wrath
.
This
Covenant
,
is
not
a
Covenant
of
mercy
,
but
of
pure
justice
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
This
Covenant
admits
of
no
Mediator
:
There
was
no
days-man
betwixt
God
and
man
,
none
to
stand
Hence
this
Covenant
is
called
by
some
,
Pa●tum
ami●
〈◊〉
,
a
Covenant
of
friendship
between
them
,
neither
was
there
any
need
of
a
Mediator
;
for
God
and
man
were
at
no
distance
,
at
no
variance
;
man
was
then
righteous
,
perfectly
righteous
;
now
,
the
proper
work
of
a
Mediator
,
is
to
make
peace
and
reconciliation
between
God
and
us
:
At
the
first
,
in
the
state
of
innocency
,
there
was
peace
and
friendship
between
God
and
man
,
there
was
no
enmity
in
God's
heart
towards
man
,
nor
no
enmity
in
man's
heart
towards
God
:
But
upon
the
fall
,
a
breach
and
separation
was
made
between
God
and
man
;
so
that
man
flies
from
God
,
and
hides
from
Gen.
3.
8
,
9
,
10.
God
,
and
trembles
at
the
voice
of
God
:
Fallen
man
,
is
now
turned
Rebel
,
and
is
become
a
desperate
enemy
to
God
;
yea
,
his
heart
is
full
of
enmity
against
God
:
The
Rom.
8.
7.
wisdom
of
the
flesh
,
is
enmity
against
God
;
not
an
enemy
,
as
the
Vulgar
Latine
readeth
it
,
but
enmity
in
the
abstract
;
The
word
signifies
the
act
of
a
carnal
mind
,
comprehending
thoughts
,
desire
,
discourse
,
&c.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
on
the
words
.
noting
an
excess
of
enmity
:
As
,
when
we
see
a
proud
man
,
we
say
,
there
goes
pride
;
so
here
is
enmity
,
nothing
can
be
said
more
;
for
an
enemy
may
be
reconciled
,
but
enmity
can
never
;
a
vicious
man
may
become
vertuous
,
but
vice
cannot
.
There
are
natural
Antipathies
between
some
creatures
;
as
between
the
Lyon
and
the
Cock
,
the
Elephant
and
the
Boar
,
the
Camel
and
the
Horse
,
the
Eagle
and
the
Dragon
,
&c.
But
what
are
all
these
Antipathies
,
to
that
antipathy
and
enmity
,
that
is
in
the
hearts
of
all
carnal
men
against
God
.
Now
,
whilst
men
stand
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
there
is
none
to
interpose
by
way
of
mediation
,
but
fallen
man
lies
open
to
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
to
all
the
curses
that
are
written
in
his
book
:
When
breaches
are
made
between
God
and
man
,
under
the
Covenant
of
grace
;
there
is
a
Mediator
,
to
interpose
and
to
make
up
all
such
breaches
;
but
under
the
Covenant
of
works
,
there
is
no
Mediator
,
to
interpose
between
God
and
fallen
man
.
These
three
things
I
have
hinted
a
little
at
,
on
purpose
to
work
my
reader
,
if
under
a
Covenant
of
works
,
to
be
restless
,
till
he
be
got
from
under
that
Covenant
,
into
the
Covenant
of
grace
;
where
alone
lies
man's
safety
,
felicity
,
happiness
and
comfort
.
Now
,
this
consideration
leads
me
by
the
hand
,
to
tell
you
,
Secondly
,
That
there
is
a
Covenant
of
grace
,
that
all
believers
,
all
sincere
Christians
,
all
real
Saints
,
are
under
;
for
under
these
two
Covenants
,
all
mankind
fall
.
The
Apostle
calls
this
Covenant
of
grace
,
The
law
of
faith
.
Rom.
●
.
●●
.
Now
,
First
,
this
Covenant
of
grace
is
sometimes
stiled
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
Isa.
55.
3.
And
I
will
make
an
everlasting
Covenant
with
you
,
even
the
sure
mercies
of
David
:
You
need
not
question
my
security
,
in
respect
of
the
great
things
,
that
I
have
propounded
,
and
promised
in
my
word
,
for
the
encouragement
of
your
faith
and
hope
;
for
I
will
give
you
my
bond
for
all
I
have
spoken
,
which
2
Sam.
23.
5.
shall
be
as
surely
made
good
to
you
,
as
the
mercies
that
I
have
performed
to
my
servant
David
.
The
word
everlasting
,
hath
two
acceptations
;
it
doth
denote
,
1.
Sometimes
a
long
duration
;
in
which
respect
,
the
old
Covenant
,
cloathed
with
figures
and
ceremonies
,
is
called
everlasting
,
because
it
was
to
endure
,
and
did
endure
a
Psal.
105.
9
,
10.
Heb.
13.
2
,
&c.
long
time
:
2.
Sometimes
it
denotes
a
perpetual
duration
;
a
duration
,
which
shall
last
for
ever
.
In
this
respect
,
the
Covenant
of
grace
is
everlasting
;
it
shall
never
cease
,
never
be
broken
,
nor
never
be
altered
.
Now
,
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
is
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
in
a
twofold
respect
.
First
,
●x
parte
faede●antis
,
in
respect
of
God
,
who
will
never
break
Covenant
with
his
people
;
but
is
their
God
,
●it
.
1.
2.
Psal.
90.
2.
and
will
be
their
God
,
for
ever
and
ever
;
Psal.
48.
14.
For
this
God
is
our
God
,
for
ever
and
ever
;
he
will
be
our
God
,
even
unto
death
;
I
,
and
after
death
too
:
for
this
is
not
to
be
taken
exclusively
;
oh
no!
for
he
will
never
,
never
Five
times
in
scripture
,
i●
this
pre●ious
o●
〈◊〉
renewed
,
Joh.
1.
5.
Deut.
31.
8.
1
King
●
.
57.
Gen.
28.
15.
That
we
may
be
〈◊〉
a
pre●●ing
of
it
,
ti●l
we
ha●e
〈◊〉
all
the
〈◊〉
out
of
●●
.
Isa.
66.
11.
leave
them
,
nor
forsake
them
;
Heb.
13.
5.
There
are
five
Negatives
in
the
Greek
,
to
assure
God's
people
,
that
he
will
never
forsake
them
:
According
to
the
Greek
,
it
may
be
rendred
thus
,
I
will
not
,
not
leave
thee
,
neither
will
I
not
,
not
forsake
thee
:
Leave
us
!
God
may
,
to
our
thinking
,
leave
us
;
but
forsake
us
,
he
will
not
.
So
,
Psal.
89.
34.
My
Covenant
will
I
not
break
;
Heb.
I
will
not
prophane
my
Covenant
;
nor
alter
the
thing
that
is
gone
out
of
my
mouth
,
Heb.
The
issue
of
my
lips
I
will
not
alter
:
Though
God's
people
should
prophane
his
Statutes
,
vers.
31.
yet
God
will
not
prophane
his
Covenant
;
though
his
people
often
break
with
him
,
yet
he
will
never
break
with
them
;
though
they
may
be
inconstant
,
yet
God
will
be
constant
to
his
Covenant
:
Isa.
54.
●0
.
For
the
mountains
shall
depart
,
and
the
hills
be
removed
,
but
my
kindness
shall
not
depart
from
thee
;
neither
shall
the
Covenant
of
my
peace
be
removed
,
saith
the
Lord
that
hath
mercy
on
thee
:
Though
huge
mountains
should
remove
(
which
is
not
probable
)
or
though
heaven
and
earth
should
meet
(
which
is
not
likely
)
yet
his
Covenant
shall
stand
immoveable
;
and
his
mercy
and
kindness
to
his
people
,
shall
be
immutable
.
This
new
Covenant
of
grace
,
is
like
the
new
heavens
and
new
earth
,
which
will
never
wax
old
,
or
vanish
away
;
Isa.
66.
22.
But
,
Secondly
,
The
Covenant
of
grace
is
called
an
everlasting
Covenant
:
●x
parte
confaederatorum
;
in
respect
of
the
people
of
God
,
who
are
brought
into
Covenant
,
and
shall
continue
in
Covenant
for
ever
and
ever
:
You
have
both
these
expressed
in
that
excellent
Scripture
;
Jer.
32.
40.
M●●
.
3.
6.
H●●
2
19.
Gen.
17.
7.
I
will
make
an
everlasting
Covenant
with
them
(
Heb.
I
will
cut
out
with
them
a
Covenant
of
perpetuity
)
that
I
will
not
turn
away
from
them
,
to
do
them
good
;
but
(
Heb.
and
)
I
will
put
my
fear
into
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
:
Seriously
dwell
upon
the
place
;
it
shews
that
God
will
never
●●rcease
to
pur
〈…〉
and
follow
his
Covenant-people
with
〈◊〉
and
blessings
i●cess●●●
.
the
Covenant
is
everlasting
on
God's
part
,
and
also
on
our
part
:
On
God's
part
,
I
will
never
turn
away
from
them
,
to
do
them
good
;
and
on
our
part
,
They
shall
never
depart
from
me
:
How
so
?
I
will
put
my
fear
into
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
.
That
they
may
continue
constant
with
me
;
and
not
constrain
me
,
by
their
Apostasie
,
to
break
again
with
them
;
I
will
so
deeply
riv●t
a
reverend
dread
of
my self
in
their
souls
,
as
shall
cause
them
to
cling
,
and
cleave
,
and
keep
close
to
me
forever
.
In
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
God
undertakes
for
both
parts
:
For
his
own
,
that
he
will
be
their
God
;
i.
e.
that
all
he
is
,
and
all
he
has
,
shall
be
employed
for
their
external
,
internal
and
eternal
good
:
And
for
ours
,
that
Jer.
32.
38.
we
shall
be
his
people
;
i.
e.
That
we
shall
believe
,
love
,
E●●k.
36.
26
,
27.
fear
,
repent
,
obey
,
serve
him
and
walk
with
him
,
as
he
requires
;
and
thus
the
Covenant
of
grace
▪
becomes
an
everlasting
Covenant
;
yea
,
such
a
〈◊〉
as
hath
the
sure
,
o●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Covenant
of
grace
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈…〉
ment
,
which
God
hath
made
with
sinful
man
,
out
of
his
mere
mercy
and
grace
;
wherein
he
undertakes
,
both
for
himself
,
and
for
fallen
man
;
and
wherein
he
engages
himself
to
make
fallen
man
everlastingly
happy
.
In
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
there
are
two
things
considerable
:
First
,
the
Covenant
that
God
makes
for
himself
,
to
us
;
which
consists
mainly
of
these
branches
;
1.
That
he
will
be
our
ult.
〈◊〉
9.
1●
,
17
,
18.
God
;
that
is
,
as
if
he
said
,
you
shall
have
as
true
an
interest
in
all
my
attributes
,
for
your
good
,
as
they
are
mine
for
my
own
glory
:
My
grace
(
saith
God
)
shall
be
yours
,
to
pardon
you
,
and
my
power
shall
be
yours
,
to
protect
you
,
and
my
wisdom
shall
be
yours
,
to
direct
you
,
and
my
goodness
shall
be
yours
,
to
releive
you
,
and
my
mercy
shall
be
yours
,
to
supply
you
,
and
my
glory
shall
be
yours
,
to
crown
you
.
This
is
a
comprehensive
promise
,
for
God
to
be
our
God
▪
it
includes
all
,
Deus
meus
&
omnia
,
said
Luther
.
2.
That
he
will
give
us
his
spirit
;
〈◊〉
.
44.
●
.
〈◊〉
.
31.
33.
〈◊〉
2.
28.
〈◊〉
14.
16
,
20.
〈◊〉
.
●
.
23.
〈◊〉
2●
.
4●
.
〈◊〉
15.
●6
.
cap.
16.
7.
hence
the
spirit
is
called
,
the
holy
spirit
of
promise
:
The
giving
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
is
the
great
promise
,
which
Christ
,
from
the
father
,
hath
made
unto
us
:
It
is
the
spirit
that
reveils
the
promises
,
that
appli●s
the
promises
,
and
that
helps
the
soul
to
live
upon
the
promises
,
and
to
draw
marrow
and
fatness
out
of
the
promises
.
The
great
promise
of
the
Old
Testament
,
was
the
promise
of
Christ
;
Gen.
3.
16.
and
the
great
promise
of
the
New
Testament
,
is
the
promise
of
the
spirit
;
as
you
may
see
by
the
Scriptures
in
the
margent
:
That
in
this
last
Age
of
the
world
,
there
may
be
a
more
clear
and
full
discovery
of
Christ
,
of
the
great
things
of
the
Gospel
,
of
Antichrist
,
and
of
the
glorious
conquests
,
that
are
in
the
last
days
,
to
be
made
upon
him
;
the
giving
of
the
spirit
,
is
promised
as
the
most
excellent
gift
.
3.
That
he
will
take
away
the
heart
〈◊〉
.
36.
26.
J●r
.
●2
.
40.
〈◊〉
.
36.
25.
Jer.
33.
9
,
10.
Jer.
32.
41.
of
stone
,
and
give
a
heart
of
flesh
;
i.
e.
a
soft
and
tender
heart
.
4.
That
he
will
not
●u●n
away
his
●a●e
from
us
,
〈◊〉
doing
of
us
good
;
and
that
he
will
put
his
fear
into
our
hearts
.
5.
That
he
will
cle●●se
us
from
all
our
●ilthiness
,
and
f●om
all
our
Idols
.
6.
That
he
will
r●j●yce
ouer
us
,
to
do
us
good
.
The
second
thing
considerable
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
is
the
Covenant
which
God
doth
make
for
us
,
to
himself
;
which
consists
mainly
in
these
things
:
1.
That
we
shall
Jer.
32.
38
,
40.
Ezek.
36.
27.
Job
17.
9.
Prov.
4.
18.
Psal.
1.
3.
●●●s●a
14.
5
,
6
,
7.
Za●h.
12.
18.
Mal.
4.
●
.
Jer.
24.
5.
R●m.
8.
28.
Luk.
12.
3●
.
Rev.
2.
10.
Psal.
84.
11.
John
10.
28.
See
the
truth
of
this
fully
evidenced
in
12
particular●
,
in
my
box
of
precious
●vnt●n●nt
.
〈◊〉
.
364
,
365
,
366
,
367
be
his
people
:
2.
That
we
shall
fear
him
for
ever
:
3.
That
we
shall
walk
in
his
Statutes
,
keep
his
Judgments
,
and
do
them
:
4.
That
we
shall
never
depart
from
him
:
5.
That
w●
shall
persevere
,
and
hold
out
to
the
end
:
6.
That
we
shall
grow
,
and
●lourish
i●
gr●●e
:
7.
A
true
right
to
the
creatures
:
8.
That
all
providences
,
changes
and
conditions
shall
work
for
our
good
:
9.
Vnion
and
communion
with
Christ
:
10.
That
●●
s●all
〈◊〉
Kingdom
,
a
Crown
,
and
glory
at
last
;
and
wh●
would
w●
have
more
:
By
these
short
hints
't
is
most
evident
,
that
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
is
an
entire
Covenant
,
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
made
by
God
,
both
for
himself
,
and
for
us
.
Oh
sirs
!
this
is
the
glory
〈…〉
the
Covenant
of
Grace
;
That
whatsoever
God
r●qui●●s
of
us
,
that
he
stands
engaged
to
give
unto
us
;
whatever
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
God
requires
on
〈◊〉
's
put
,
that
he
undertakes
to
perform
for
man
.
That
this
Covenant
of
Grace
is
an
everl●●ing
Covenant
,
may
be
mad●
further
clear
from
God's
denomination
,
who
hath
〈◊〉
stiled
it
an
everlasting
Covenant
.
In
the
Old
Testament
▪
he
frequently
calls
it
,
in
Heb.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Berith
●●olam
,
A
Covenant
of
●ternity
:
In
the
New
Testament
,
he
calls
it
in
Greek
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Diatheke
Aioni●s
,
The
eternal
Covenant
,
or
the
everlasting
Covenant
.
And
those
whom
God
has
taken
into
Covenant
with
himself
,
they
have
frequently
acknowledged
it
to
be
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
as
is
evident
up
and
down
the
Scripture
.
The
Covenant
of
works
was
not
everlasting
,
it
was
soon
overthrown
by
Adam's
sin
;
but
the
Covenant
of
grace
is
Is●
.
●5
.
10.
D●●
.
9.
24.
everlasting
:
The
joy
that
is
wrapped
up
in
the
Covenant
,
is
an
everlasting
joy
;
and
the
righteousness
that
is
wrapped
up
in
the
Covenant
,
is
an
everlasting
righteousness
;
and
the
life
that
is
●r●pped
up
in
the
Covenant
,
is
an
everlasting
cap.
life
;
John
,
3.
16.
and
all
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
glory
,
and
salvation
that
is
wrapped
up
in
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●verl●sting
;
the
Covenant
relation
that
is
〈◊〉
God
and
his
people
,
is
everlasting
;
and
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Covenant
,
is
everlasting
,
viz.
Jesus
Christ
yesterday
,
and
Heb.
13.
8.
to
day
,
and
the
same
for
ever
.
Though
the
Covenant
,
in
respect
of
our
own
personal
entring
into
it
,
is
made
with
us
now
in
time
,
and
hath
a
beginning
;
yet
,
for
continuance
,
it
is
everlasting
,
and
without
end
;
it
shall
remain
for
ever
and
ever
.
But
,
Secondly
,
This
Covenant
of
Grace
,
under
which
the
Saints
stand
,
is
sometimes
stiled
a
Covenant
of
life
;
Mal.
2.
5.
My
Covenant
was
with
him
,
of
life
,
and
peace
;
life
is
restored
,
and
life
is
promised
,
and
life
is
setled
by
the
Covenant
:
There
is
no
safe
life
,
no
comfortable
life
,
no
easie
Omnis
vita
●st
pr●p●●d
●e●ation●m
Philosophers
say
that
a
fly
is
more
excellent
than
the
hea●ens
,
because
the
fly
has
life
,
which
the
heavens
have
not
.
life
,
no
happy
life
,
no
honourable
life
,
no
glorious
life
,
for
any
sinner
,
that
is
not
under
the
bond
of
this
Covenant
.
All
mankind
had
been
eternally
lost
,
and
God
had
lost
all
the
glory
of
his
mercy
for
ever
,
had
he
not
,
of
his
own
free
grace
and
mercy
,
made
a
Covenant
of
life
with
poor
sinners
.
A
man
,
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
hath
three
degrees
of
life
:
The
first
,
in
this
life
,
when
Christ
lives
in
him
:
The
second
,
when
his
body
returns
to
the
earth
,
and
his
soul
to
God
that
gave
it
:
The
third
,
at
the
end
of
the
world
,
when
body
and
soul
reunited
,
shall
enjoy
heaven
.
Thirdly
,
This
Covenant
of
Grace
,
under
which
,
the
Saints
,
or
faithful
people
of
Christ
stand
,
is
sometimes
〈◊〉
a
holy
Covenant
:
Daniel
,
describing
the
wickedness
of
Antiochus
Epiphanes
,
saith
,
His
heart
shall
be
against
the
Da●
.
11.
2●
,
30.
holy
Covenant
;
He
shall
have
indignation
against
the
holy
Covenant
▪
And
have
intelligence
with
them
that
forsake
the
holy
Covenant
:
So
the
Psalmist
,
For
he
remembred
his
●sal
.
●●5
.
42
,
43.
Heb.
〈◊〉
of
his
●●liness
,
that
is
,
〈◊〉
sacred
and
〈◊〉
Covenant
,
that
●e
had
●ade
with
Abraham
and
●is
posterity
.
holy
promise
,
and
Abraham
his
servant
;
Pro●ise
her●
being
put
for
Covenant
,
by
a
Synechdoche
,
Luk.
1.
72.
To
perf●rm
the
mercy
promised
to
our
fathers
,
and
to
remember
his
holy
covenant
.
The
parties
interested
in
this
Covenant
,
are
holy
;
here
you
have
a
holy
God
,
and
a
holy
people
,
in
Covenant
together
:
Holiness
is
one
of
the
principal
things
that
is
promised
in
the
Covenant
;
the
Covenant
commands
holiness
,
and
encourages
●●
holiness
,
and
works
souls
up
to
a
higher
degree
of
holiness
,
and
sences
and
arms
gracious
souls
,
against
all
external
and
internal
unholiness
:
See
my
Tre●tise
of
holiness
.
Psal.
●0
.
5.
Heb.
3.
1.
1
Thes.
5.
27.
2
P●t.
1.
21.
1
Pet.
3.
5.
1
C●r.
3.
17.
●
Pet.
2.
9
,
&c.
The
Author
of
this
Covenant
is
holy
,
the
Mediator
of
this
Covenant
,
is
holy
;
the
great
blessings
contained
in
this
Covenant
,
are
holy
blessings
;
and
the
people
taken
into
this
Covenant
,
are
sometimes
stiled
,
holy
brethren
,
holy
men
,
holy
women
;
An
holy
Temple
,
an
holy
Priestood
,
an
holy
Nation
,
an
holy
People
;
as
you
may
see
,
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
margent
together
:
When
ever
God
brings
a
poor
soul
under
the
bond
of
the
Covenant
,
he
makes
him
holy
,
and
he
makes
him
love
holiness
,
and
prize
holiness
,
and
delight
in
holiness
,
and
J●b
8.
Psal.
20.
press
and
follow
hard
after
holiness
.
A
holy
God
will
not
take
an
unholy
person
by
the
hand
,
as
Joh
speaks
;
neither
will
he
allow
of
such
,
to
take
his
Covenant
into
their
mouths
,
as
the
Psalmist
speaks
.
Fourthly
,
This
Covenant
of
Grace
,
under
which
the
Saints
stand
,
is
sometimes
stiled
a
Covenant
of
peace
;
Numb.
25.
12.
Behold
,
I
give
unto
him
,
my
covenant
of
peace
:
Peace
is
the
comprehension
of
all
blessings
and
prosperity
.
Mat.
2.
5.
All
sorts
of
peace
,
viz.
peace
with
God
,
and
peace
with
conscience
,
and
peace
with
the
creatures
flows
from
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
There
is
1.
An
external
peace
,
and
that
is
with
men
:
2.
There
is
a
supernatural
peace
,
and
that
is
with
God
:
3.
There
is
an
internal
peace
,
and
that
is
with
conscience
:
4.
There
is
an
eternal
peace
,
and
that
is
in
heaven
:
Now
,
all
these
sorts
of
peace
flow
in
upon
us
,
through
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
The
Hebrew
word
for
peace
,
comes
from
a
root
,
which
denotes
perfection
;
the
end
of
the
upright
man
,
is
perfection
of
happiness
:
Hence
the
Rabbins
say
,
that
the
holy
blessed
God
finds
not
any
vessel
that
will
contain
enough
of
blessin●●
f●●
Israel
,
but
the
vessel
of
peace
:
Peace
is
a
very
comprehensive
word
;
it
carries
in
the
womb
of
it
,
all
outward
blessings
;
it
was
the
common
greeting
of
the
Jews
,
〈◊〉
be
unto
you
:
And
thus
David
,
by
his
proxy
,
salutes
Nab●l
▪
Peace
be
to
thee
▪
and
thy
house
.
The
Ancients
were
wo●●
to
paint
Peace
in
the
form
of
a
woman
,
with
a
ho●n
of
plenty
in
her
hand
;
The
Covenant
of
Grace
is
that
hand
,
by
which
God
gives
out
all
sorts
of
peace
unto
us
;
Isa.
54.
10.
Neither
shall
the
Covenant
of
my
peace
be
removed
,
saith
the
Lord
that
hath
mercy
on
thee
:
The
Covenant
is
here
called
the
Covenant
of
peace
,
because
the
Lord
therein
offers
us
all
those
things
,
that
may
make
us
compleatly
happy
;
for
under
this
word
peace
,
the
Hebrew
comprehend
all
happiness
and
felicity
,
Ezek.
34.
25.
And
I
will
make
with
them
a
covenant
of
peace
;
the
Hebrew
is
,
I
will
cut
with
them
a
covenant
of
peace
:
This
expre●ion
of
cutting
a
Covenant
,
is
taken
from
the
custom
of
the
Jews
,
in
their
making
of
Covenants
:
The
manner
of
this
ceremony
or
solemnity
,
Jeremy
declares
,
saying
,
I
will
give
Je●
.
34.
18.
the
men
that
have
trans●ressed
my
Covenant
,
which
have
not
performed
the
words
of
the
Covenant
,
which
they
had
struck
before
me
,
when
they
cut
the
calf
in
twain
,
and
passed
between
the
parts
thereof
:
Their
manner
was
to
kill
Sacrifices
,
to
cut
This
Ceremony
,
or
Solemnity
of
co●enanting
.
The
Romans
,
and
other
Nations
used
,
some
Ju●ge
:
T●e
Heat●●ns
borrowed
this
custom
〈◊〉
the
Jews
.
But
of
this
before
.
these
Sacrifices
in
twain
,
to
lay
the
two
parts
thus
divided
in
the
midst
,
piece
against
piece
,
exactly
one
over
against
another
,
to
answer
each
other
:
Then
the
parties
Covenanting
,
passed
betwixt
the
parts
of
the
Sacrifices
so
slit
in
twain
,
and
laid
answerably
to
one
another
:
The
meaning
of
which
ceremonies
and
solemnities
,
is
conceived
to
be
this
,
viz.
as
part
answered
to
part
,
so
there
was
an
harmonious
correspondency
,
and
answerableness
of
their
minds
and
hearts
,
that
struck
Covenant
:
And
as
part
was
severed
from
part
,
so
the
Covenanters
implyed
(
if
not
expressed
)
an
imprecation
or
curse
;
wishing
the
like
dissection
and
destruction
to
the
parties
covenanting
,
as
most
deserved
,
if
they
should
break
the
Covenant
,
or
deal
falsely
therein
.
To
this
custom
God
alludes
,
when
he
saith
,
I
will
cut
with
them
a
covenant
of
peace
:
And
this
he
did
,
by
making
Christ
a
sacrifice
,
by
shedding
his
blood
,
and
dividing
his
soul
and
body
;
who
is
said
to
be
given
Is●
.
42
6.
for
a
Covenant
of
the
people
;
that
is
,
to
be
the
med●●tor
of
the
Covenant
between
God
and
his
people
.
So
Ezek.
37.
26.
Moreover
,
I
will
make
a
Covenant
of
peace
with
them
,
it
shall
be
an
everlasting
Covenant
with
them
,
&c.
The
word
for
peace
,
is
Shalom
;
by
which
,
the
Heb●
〈◊〉
derstand
not
only
outward
quietness
,
but
all
kind
of
outward
happiness
:
Others
,
by
the
Covenant
of
peace
here
,
do
understand
the
Gospel
,
wherein
we
see
Christ
,
hath
pacified
all
things
,
by
the
blood
of
his
cross
.
And
Lavater
Col.
1.
20.
saith
,
it
's
called
a
Covenant
of
peace
;
Quia
Christi
merito
,
pax
inter
Deum
&
nos
constituta
est
:
Not
only
outward
,
but
inward
peace
,
between
God
and
us
,
is
merited
by
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
This
Covenant
of
Grace
,
under
which
the
Saints
stand
,
is
sometimes
stiled
a
New
Covenant
,
Jer.
Heb.
8.
8
,
13.
Heb.
9.
15.
31.
31.
Behold
,
the
days
come
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
make
a
new
Covenant
with
the
house
of
Israel
,
and
with
the
house
of
Judah
:
Heb.
12.
24.
And
to
Jesus
,
the
Mediatour
of
the
new
covenant
,
&c.
Now
the
Covenant
of
grace
is
stiled
a
New
Covenant
,
in
several
respects
:
First
,
in
opposition
to
the
former
Covenant
,
that
was
old
,
and
being
old
,
vanished
away
;
Heb.
8.
13.
It
is
called
a
New
Covenant
,
in
opposition
to
the
Covenant
that
was
made
with
Adam
,
in
the
state
of
innocency
;
and
in
opposition
to
the
Covenant
that
was
made
with
the
Jews
,
in
the
time
of
the
Old
Testament
:
2.
To
shew
the
excellency
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
new
things
are
rare
and
excellent
things
;
In
the
blessed
Scriptures
,
excellent
things
are
frequently
called
new
:
As
a
New
Testament
,
a
New
Jerusalem
,
New
Heavens
,
and
New
Earth
,
A
new
name
,
that
is
,
an
excellent
name
;
A
new
Commandment
,
that
is
,
an
excellent
commandment
;
a
new
way
,
that
is
,
an
excellent
way
;
a
new
heart
,
i●
an
excellent
heart
;
a
new
spirit
,
is
an
excellent
spirit
;
and
a
new
s●ng
,
is
an
excellent
song
.
3.
In
re●●rd
of
the
succession
of
it
,
in
●he
room
of
the
former
.
4.
〈◊〉
of
the
〈…〉ation
and
enlargement
of
it
,
i●
being
in
the
days
of
old
,
confi●ed
to
the
Jewish
Nation
and
S●●te
▪
and
some
●ew
Pros●lytes
that
adjoyned
themselves
thereunto
;
whereas
,
now
it
i●
propounded
and
extended
,
without
respect
of
persons
or
places
,
unto
all
indifferently
,
of
all
people
and
nations
that
shall
embrace
the
saith
●●
Christ
.
5.
Sometimes
that
is
stiled
new
,
which
is
〈◊〉
from
what
it
was
before
;
2
Cor.
5.
17.
If
any
man
be
in
Christ
,
he
is
a
new
creature
,
A
new
creature
has
a
new
light
,
a
new
judgment
,
a
new
will
,
new
a
〈…〉tions
,
new
t
〈…〉
ght●
,
new
〈…〉
pany
,
new
choice
▪
new
L●●d
,
●ew
law
,
new
way
,
new
work
,
〈◊〉
A
new
creature
is
a
cha●●ed
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●●t.
1
〈◊〉
5.
23.
that
is
,
he
is
not
such
a
man
,
as
he
was
before
;
a
man
must
be
either
a
new
man
,
or
no
man
in
Christ
.
The
substance
of
the
soul
is
not
changed
,
but
the
qualities
and
operations
of
it
are
altered
;
in
regeneration
,
our
natures
are
changed
,
not
destroyed
:
This
word
New
,
in
Scripture
,
signifieth
as
much
as
another
;
not
that
it
is
essentially
new
,
but
new
only
in
regard
of
qualities
;
a
new
creature
is
a
changed
creature
,
2
Cor.
3.
17.
But
we
all
with
open
face
,
beh●lding
,
as
in
a
glass
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
;
are
changed
into
the
s●me
image
,
from
glory
to
glory
(
that
is
,
from
grace
to
grace
.
)
In
this
respect
also
,
is
the
Covenant
stiled
new
,
not
only
because
it
is
divers
from
the
Covenant
of
works
,
but
also
because
it
is
divers
from
it self
,
in
respect
of
the
administration
of
it
;
after
that
Christ
was
manifested
in
the
flesh
,
and
died
,
and
rose
again
;
from
the
different
administration
,
it
is
called
old
and
new
:
This
New
Covenant
hath
not
those
seals
of
Circumcision
and
the
Passover
;
nor
those
manifold
sacrifices
,
ceremonies
,
types
and
shadows
,
&c.
to
the
observation
whereof
,
the
Jews
were
strictly
obliged
;
but
now
,
all
these
things
are
taken
away
,
upon
the
coming
of
Christ
;
and
a
service
of
God
,
much
more
spiritual
,
substituted
in
the
room
of
them
:
Upon
which
accounts
,
the
Covenant
of
Grace
is
called
a
New
Covenant
,
6.
It
is
stiled
new
,
because
it
is
fresh
,
and
green
,
and
flourishing
,
it
is
like
unto
Aaron's
Rod
,
which
continued
new
,
fresh
and
flourishing
:
All
the
choice
blessings
,
all
the
great
blessings
,
all
the
internal
and
all
the
eternal
blessings
of
the
New
Covenant
,
are
as
new
,
fresh
and
flourishing
,
as
they
were
,
when
God
brought
your
souls
first
under
the
bond
of
the
New
Covenant
.
But
Seventhly
,
Such
things
are
sometimes
●●iled
new
,
which
are
strange
,
rare
,
wonderful
,
marvell●us
,
and
unusual
,
the
like
not
heard
of
before
:
So
Jer.
31.
22.
The
Lord
hath
created
a
new
thing
in
the
●arth
,
a
woman
shall
compass
a
man
:
As
the
n●t
encloseth
the
〈◊〉
,
not
receiving
ought
from
without
,
but
conceiving
and
breeding
of
her
s●lf
,
by
the
power
of
the
Almighty
,
from
within
.
That
a
virgin
should
conceive
and
bring
forth
a
man-child
,
this
was
indeed
a
new
thing
,
a
strange
thing
,
a
wonderful
thing
,
a
thing
that
was
never
thought
of
,
never
heard
of
,
never
read
of
,
from
the
creation
of
the
world
,
to
that
very
day
:
So
Isa.
43.
19.
Behold
,
I
will
do
The
word
new
,
doth
intimate
some
more
excellent
mercies
,
than
God
had
formerly
conferred
upon
his
people
.
a
new
thing
,
I
will
make
a
way
in
the
wilderness
,
and
rivers
in
the
desert
.
This
was
a
new
work
(
that
is
)
a
wonderful
and
unusual
work
,
for
God
to
make
a
plain
or
free
way
in
the
wilderness
,
where
the
ways
are
wont
to
be
uneven
,
with
hills
and
dales
,
and
obstructed
with
thickets
,
and
overgrown
with
brambles
and
briars
,
is
a
strange
and
marvelous
work
indeed
:
In
this
respect
also
,
the
Covenant
of
grace
is
stiled
new
(
that
is
)
it
is
a
wonderful
Covenant
.
O
sirs
!
what
a
wonder
is
this
,
that
the
great
God
,
who
was
so
transcendently
dishonoured
,
despised
,
provoked
,
incensed
and
injured
by
poor
base
sinners
,
should
yet
so
freely
,
so
readily
,
so
graciously
condescend
to
vile
forlorn
sinners
,
as
to
treat
with
them
,
as
to
own
them
,
as
to
love
them
,
and
as
to
enter
into
a
Covenant
of
grace
and
mercy
with
them
!
this
may
well
be
the
wonder
of
Angels
,
and
the
astonishment
of
men
.
Eighthly
and
lastly
,
it
is
called
a
New
Covenant
,
because
it
is
never
to
be
antiquated
,
as
the
Apostle
explains
himself
;
Heb.
8.
13.
But
,
Sixthly
,
This
Covenant
of
Grace
,
under
which
the
Saints
stand
,
is
sometimes
stiled
a
Covenant
of
Salt
,
Lev.
Salt
,
they
were
bound
(
as
by
a
Covenant
)
to
use
in
all
sacrifices
,
or
it
meaneth
a
sure
and
pure
Covenant
.
Some
,
by
the
salt
of
the
Covenant
,
do
mystically
understand
,
the
Grace
of
the
New
Testament
.
2.
13.
Neither
shalt
thou
suffer
the
salt
of
the
Covenant
of
thy
God
,
to
be
lacking
from
the
meat-offering
,
&c.
The
salt
of
the
Covenant
signifies
,
that
Covenant
that
God
hath
made
with
us
in
Christ
,
who
seasoneth
us
,
and
makes
all
our
services
savoury
.
The
meaning
of
the
words
,
say
some
,
is
this
,
The
Salt
shall
put
thee
in
mind
of
my
Covenant
,
whereby
thou
standest
engaged
,
to
endeavour
always
,
for
an
untainted
and
uncorrupted
life
and
conversation
:
By
this
salting
(
say
others
)
was
signified
the
Covenant
of
grace
in
Christ
,
which
we
,
by
faith
,
apprehend
unto
incorruption
;
wherefore
,
our
unregenerate
estate
is
likened
to
a
child
new
born
,
and
not
salted
;
Ezek
▪
16.
4.
Others
say
,
it
signifies
the
eternal
and
perpetual
holiness
of
the
Covenant
,
between
God
and
man
:
And
some
there
be
,
that
say
,
that
this
salt
of
the
Covenant
signifies
the
grace
of
God
,
whereby
they
are
guided
and
sanctified
,
that
belong
unto
the
Covenant
of
grace
.
So
Numb.
18.
19.
It
is
a
covenant
of
salt
for
ever
,
before
the
Lord
,
unto
thee
,
and
to
thy
seed
with
thee
:
a
Covenant
of
Salt
is
used
for
an
inviolable
,
incorruptible
and
perpetual
Covenant
.
Of
old
,
amity
and
friendship
was
symbolized
by
salt
,
for
its
consolidating
and
conserving
property
,
saith
Pierias
.
This
Covenant
which
the
Lord
made
with
the
Priests
,
is
called
a
Covenant
of
Salt
;
because
,
as
Salt
keepeth
from
Corruption
,
so
that
Covenant
was
perpetual
,
authentical
and
inviolable
;
as
anciently
the
most
solemn
ceremony
that
was
used
in
Covenants
,
was
to
take
and
eat
of
the
same
salt
;
and
it
was
esteemed
more
sacred
and
firm
,
than
to
eat
at
the
same
table
,
and
drink
of
the
same
cup.
This
Covenant
,
in
regard
of
its
perpetuity
,
is
here
called
a
Covenant
of
Salt
,
that
is
,
a
sure
and
stable
,
a
firm
and
incorruptible
Covenant
:
So
2
Chron.
13.
5.
Ought
you
not
to
know
,
that
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
gave
the
kingdom
over
Israel
,
to
David
for
ever
;
even
to
him
,
Zanchy's
Exposition
of
the
place
,
is
strange
,
and
far
fetched
.
and
to
his
sons
,
by
a
covenant
of
salt
;
i.
e.
perpetual
and
inviolable
,
solemn
and
sure
;
by
this
Metaphor
of
salt
,
a
perpetuity
is
set
forth
,
for
salt
makes
things
last
.
The
Covenant
therefore
,
here
intended
,
is
by
this
Metaphor
,
declared
to
be
a
perpetual
Covenant
,
that
was
not
to
be
abrogated
or
nulled
:
In
this
respect
,
these
two
phrases
,
a
Covenant
of
Salt
,
and
for
ever
,
are
joyned
together
.
Some
take
this
Metaphor
of
Salt
,
to
be
used
in
relation
to
their
manner
of
making
their
Covenant
,
with
a
sacrifice
;
on
Numb.
18.
19.
but
now
opened
,
Lev.
2.
13.
which
Salt
was
always
sprinkled
;
and
thereby
is
implyed
,
that
it
was
a
most
solemn
Covenant
,
not
to
be
violated
.
But
,
Seventhly
,
The
Covenant
of
Grace
,
under
which
the
Saints
stand
,
is
sometimes
stiled
a
sure
Covenant
,
a
firm
Covenant
,
a
Covenant
that
God
will
punctually
and
accurately
perform
.
In
this
regard
,
the
Covenant
of
grace
is
in
the
Old
Testament
,
stiled
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Shemurah
,
that
is
,
kept
,
observed
,
performed
;
the
word
imports
care
,
diligence
,
and
solicitude
,
lest
any
thing
be
let
go
,
let
slip
,
&c.
2
Sam.
23.
5.
Deut.
7.
9.
2
Chr●n.
6.
14.
Psal.
19.
7.
Psal.
89.
28.
Titus
1.
2.
Psal.
13●
.
11.
Isa.
54.
10.
See
my
Box
of
precious
Ointment
,
pag.
367
,
368
,
371
372
,
373.
God
is
ever
mindful
of
his
Covenant
,
and
will
have
that
singular
care
,
and
that
constant
and
due
regard
to
it
,
that
not
the
least
branch
of
it
shall
ever
fail
,
as
you
may
clearly
see
,
by
consulting
the
special
Scriptures
in
the
margin
.
Hence
it
is
called
the
mercy
and
the
truth
;
Mic.
7.
20.
Thou
wilt
perform
the
truth
to
Jacob
(
Heb.
thou
wilt
give
,
for
all
is
of
free
gift
)
and
the
mercy
to
Abraham
.
The
Covenant
is
called
mercy
,
because
mercy
only
drew
this
Covenant
;
it
was
free
mercy
,
it
was
mere
mercy
,
it
was
only
mercy
,
which
moved
God
to
enter
into
Covenant
with
us
.
And
it
is
called
truth
,
because
the
great
God
,
who
has
made
this
Covenant
,
will
assuredly
make
good
all
that
mercy
,
and
all
that
grace
,
and
all
that
favour
,
that
is
wrapped
up
in
it
:
God
having
made
himself
a
voluntary
debtor
to
his
people
,
he
will
come
off
fairly
with
them
,
and
not
be
worse
than
his
word
.
Hence
Christ
is
said
to
Rev.
10.
1.
Isa.
54.
9
,
10.
J●r
.
33.
20
,
25.
The
stability
of
God's
Covenant
is
compared
to
the
unvariable
course
of
the
day
and
the
night
,
and
to
the
firmness
&
unmoveableness
,
of
the
mighty
mountains
;
Isa.
54
9
,
10.
have
a
Rain-bow
upon
his
head
,
to
shew
that
he
is
faithful
and
constant
in
his
Covenant
:
God
hath
hitherto
kept
promise
with
nights
and
days
,
that
one
shall
succeed
the
other
;
therefore
,
much
more
will
he
keep
promise
with
his
people
.
Hence
also
,
the
Covenant
is
called
the
Oath
,
Luk.
1.
73.
The
oath
which
he
sware
unto
our
father
Abraham
:
You
never
read
of
God's
Oath
,
in
a
Covenant
of
works
:
In
that
first
Covenant
,
you
read
not
of
Mediator
,
nor
of
an
Oath
;
but
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
you
read
both
of
a
Mediator
,
and
of
an
Oath
,
the
more
effectually
to
confirm
us
,
as
touching
the
immutability
of
his
will
and
purpose
,
for
the
accomplishment
of
all
the
good
and
the
great
things
that
are
mentioned
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
The
Covenant
of
Grace
is
incomparably
more
firm
,
sure
,
immutable
and
irrevocable
,
than
all
other
Covenants
in
the
world
:
Therefore
it
is
said
,
God
willing
Heb.
6.
17
,
18.
Who
shall
doubt
when
God
doth
swear
?
who
cannot
possibly
deny
himself
,
or
forswear
himself
.
more
abundantly
to
shew
unto
the
heirs
of
promise
,
the
immutability
of
his
counsel
,
confirmed
it
by
an
oath
:
That
by
two
immutable
things
,
in
which
it
was
impossible
for
God
to
lye
,
we
might
have
strong
consolation
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
a
valiant
,
strong
,
prevailing
consolation
;
such
as
swalloweth
up
all
worldly
griefs
,
as
Moses
his
serpent
did
the
sorcerers
serpents
,
or
as
the
fire
doth
the
fuel
;
God's
word
,
his
promise
,
his
Covenant
,
is
sufficient
to
assure
us
of
all
the
good
that
he
has
engaged
to
bestow
upon
us
;
yet
God
considering
of
our
infirmity
,
hath
bound
his
word
with
an
oath
.
His
word
cannot
be
made
more
true
,
but
yet
it
may
be
made
more
credible
:
Now
two
things
make
a
thing
more
credible
;
1.
The
quality
of
the
person-speaking
:
2.
The
manner
of
the
speech
;
If
God
doth
not
simply
speak
,
but
solemnly
swear
,
we
have
the
highest
cause
imaginable
,
to
rest
assured
,
and
abundantly
satisfied
in
the
word
and
oath
of
God
:
An
oath
amongst
men
,
is
the
strongest
,
surest
,
most
sacred
and
inviolable
bond
;
For
men
verily
swear
by
the
greater
,
Heb.
6.
16.
and
an
oath
for
confirmation
,
is
to
them
an
end
of
all
strife
:
The
end
of
an
Oath
among
men
,
is
to
help
the
truth
in
necessity
,
and
to
clear
men's
innocency
:
O
sirs
,
God
doth
Exod.
22.
11.
not
only
make
his
Covenant
,
but
swears
his
Covenant
;
My
covenant
(
saith
the
Psalmist
)
will
I
not
break
,
nor
alter
Psal.
89.
34
,
35.
the
thing
that
is
gone
out
of
my
lips
;
once
have
I
sworn
by
my
holiness
,
that
I
will
not
lie
unto
David
.
This
is
as
great
and
deep
an
Oath
,
as
God
could
take
;
for
his
holiness
is
himself
,
who
is
most
holy
and
the
foundation
of
all
holiness
;
See
my
Treatise
of
Holiness
,
pag.
585.
to
pag.
595.
God
is
essentially
holy
,
unmixedly
holy
,
universally
holy
,
transcendently
holy
,
originally
holy
,
independently
holy
,
constantly
holy
,
and
exemplarily
holy
:
Now
,
for
so
holy
a
God
,
to
swear
once
for
all
by
his
holiness
,
that
he
will
keep
covenant
,
that
he
will
keep
touch
with
his
people
;
how
abundantly
should
it
settle
and
satisfie
them
!
Ah
my
friends
,
hath
God
said
it
,
and
will
he
not
do
it
?
Yea
,
hath
he
sworn
it
,
and
will
he
not
bring
it
to
pass
?
Dare
we
trust
an
honest
man
,
upon
his
bare
word
,
much
more
upon
his
Oath
;
and
shall
we
not
much
more
trust
a
holy
,
wise
and
faithful
God
,
upon
his
word
,
upon
his
Covenant
,
when
confirmed
by
an
oath
.
The
Covenant
of
Grace
is
sure
in
it self
,
it
is
a
firm
Covenant
,
an
unalterable
Covenant
,
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
a
ratified
Covenant
;
so
that
heaven
and
earth
may
sooner
pass
away
,
than
the
least
branch
or
word
of
his
Mat.
5.
18.
Covenant
should
pass
away
unfulfilled
.
Let
us
but
cast
our
eyes
upon
the
several
springs
,
from
whence
the
Covenant
of
Grace
flows
;
and
then
we
cannot
but
strongly
conclude
,
that
the
Covenant
of
Grace
is
a
sure
Covenant
.
Now
,
if
you
cast
your
eye
aright
,
you
shall
see
,
that
the
Covenant
of
Grace
flows
from
these
three
springs
.
First
,
From
the
free
grace
and
favour
of
God
:
There
was
nothing
in
fallen
man
,
to
invite
God
to
enter
into
Covenant
with
him
;
yea
,
there
was
every
thing
in
fallen
man
,
that
might
justly
provoke
God
to
abandon
man
,
to
abhor
man
,
to
revenge
himself
upon
man
.
It
was
mere
grace
that
made
the
Covenant
,
and
it
is
mere
grace
that
makes
good
the
Covenant
:
Now
that
which
springs
from
mere
grace
,
must
needs
be
inexceptionably
sure
:
The
Love
of
God
is
unchangeable
;
whom
he
loves
,
he
Jo●
.
13.
3.
Mal.
3.
6.
James
1.
17.
loves
to
the
end
;
whom
God
loves
once
,
he
loves
for
ever
;
he
is
not
as
man
,
soon
on
and
soon
off
again
,
soon
in
,
and
as
soon
out
,
as
Joab's
dagger
was
!
Oh
no!
his
love
is
like
himself
,
lasting
,
yea
everlasting
;
I
have
loved
thee
with
an
everlasting
love
▪
Jer.
31.
3.
Though
we
2
Tim.
2.
13.
break
off
with
him
,
yet
he
abides
faithful
.
Now
,
what
can
be
more
sure
,
than
that
which
springs
from
free
love
,
Rom.
4.
16.
from
everlasting
love
?
Hence
the
Covenant
must
be
sure
.
The
former
Covenant
was
not
sure
,
because
it
was
of
Works
;
but
this
Covenant
is
sure
,
because
it
is
of
Grace
,
and
rests
not
on
any
sufficiency
in
us
,
but
only
on
Grace
.
Secondly
,
The
Covenant
of
Grace
springs
from
the
immutable
counsel
of
God
;
Heb.
6.
17.
God
willing
,
more
abundantly
to
shew
unto
the
heirs
of
promise
,
the
immutability
of
his
counsel
(
confirmed
it
by
an
oath
:
)
Times
are
mutable
,
and
all
sorts
of
men
are
mutable
,
and
the
love
and
Isa.
40.
6.
Psal.
146.
3
,
4.
Jer.
33.
14.
favour
of
the
creature
is
mutable
;
but
the
counsel
of
God
,
from
which
the
Covenant
of
Grace
flows
,
is
immutable
,
and
therefore
it
must
needs
be
sure
.
The
manifestation
of
the
immutability
of
God's
counsel
,
is
here
brought
in
,
as
one
end
of
God's
Oath
;
God
swears
,
that
it
might
evidently
appear
,
that
what
he
had
purposed
,
counselled
,
determined
and
promised
to
Abraham
and
his
seed
,
should
assuredly
be
accomplished
,
there
should
be
,
there
could
be
no
alteration
thereof
:
His
counsel
was
more
firm
,
than
Dan.
6.
13.
the
Laws
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
,
which
altereth
not
;
certainly
God's
counsel
is
inviolable
;
My
counsel
shall
stand
,
Isa.
46.
10.
Psal.
33.
11.
The
counsel
of
the
Lord
standeth
for
ever
,
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
to
all
generations
;
Prov.
19.
21.
Nevertheless
,
the
counsel
of
the
Lord
,
that
shall
stand
.
The
immutability
of
God's
counsel
,
springs
from
the
unchangeableness
of
his
essence
,
the
perfection
of
his
wisdom
,
the
infiniteness
of
his
goodness
,
the
absoluteness
of
his
sovereignty
,
the
omnipotency
of
his
power
;
God
in
his
essence
,
being
unchangeable
,
his
counsel
also
must
needs
be
so
;
can
darkness
flow
out
of
light
,
or
fulness
out
of
emptiness
,
or
heaven
out
of
hell
?
No
;
no
more
can
changeable
counsels
flow
from
an
immutable
nature
.
Now
,
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
flows
from
the
immutable
counsel
of
God
,
which
is
most
firm
and
inviolable
,
and
therefore
it
must
needs
be
a
sure
Covenant
.
But.
Thirdly
,
The
Covenant
of
Grace
springs
from
the
purpose
of
God
,
resolving
and
intending
everlasting
good
unto
us
:
Now
this
purpose
of
God
is
sure
,
so
the
Apostle
,
2
Tim.
2.
19.
The
foundation
of
God
standeth
sure
:
Our
graces
are
imperfect
,
our
comforts
ebb
and
flow
;
but
God's
foundation
stands
sure
.
That
foundation
of
God
,
is
his
election
,
which
is
compared
to
a
foundation
;
because
it
is
that
,
upon
which
,
all
our
good
and
happiness
is
built
,
and
because
,
as
a
foundation
,
it
abides
firm
and
sure
.
The
gracious
purpose
of
God
,
is
the
fountain-head
of
all
our
spiritual
blessings
:
It
is
the
impulsive
cause
of
our
vocation
,
justification
,
glorification
,
it
is
the
highest
link
in
the
Golden
chain
of
salvation
;
what
is
the
reason
that
God
has
entred
into
a
Covenant
with
fallen
man
?
it
is
from
his
eternal
purpose
:
What
is
the
reason
,
that
one
man
is
brought
under
the
bond
of
the
Covenant
,
and
not
another
?
it
is
from
the
E●ek.
20.
37.
eternal
purpose
of
God
.
In
all
the
great
concerns
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
the
purpose
of
God
gives
the
casting
voice
:
The
purpose
of
God
,
is
the
sovereign
cause
of
all
that
good
that
is
in
man
,
and
of
all
that
external
,
internal
and
eternal
good
that
comes
to
man
:
Not
works
past
,
for
men
are
chosen
from
everlasting
;
not
works
present
,
for
Jacob
was
loved
and
chosen
before
he
was
born
;
nor
works
fore
seen
,
for
men
were
all
corrupt
in
Adam
.
All
a
believer's
present
happiness
,
and
all
his
future
happiness
springs
from
the
eternal
purpose
of
God
;
as
you
may
see
,
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
margin
together
.
This
Rom.
8.
28.
cap.
9.
11.
Eph.
1.
11.
cap.
3.
11.
2
Tim.
1.
9.
purpose
of
God
speaks
our
stability
,
and
certainty
of
salvation
by
Christ
;
God's
eternal
purpose
never
changes
,
never
alters
;
Surely
,
as
I
have
thought
,
so
shall
it
come
to
pass
;
and
as
I
have
purposed
(
saith
God
)
so
shall
it
stand
:
God's
purposes
are
immutable
,
so
is
his
Covenant
;
God's
purposes
are
sure
,
very
sure
,
so
is
his
Covenant
:
The
Covenant
of
Grace
that
flows
from
the
eternal
purpose
of
God
,
is
as
sure
as
God
is
sure
;
for
God
can
neither
deceive
,
nor
be
deceived
.
That
Covenant
that
is
built
upon
this
rock
of
God's
eternal
purpose
,
must
needs
be
sure
;
and
therefore
,
all
that
are
in
covenant
with
God
,
need
never
fear
falling
away
;
there
is
no
man
,
no
power
,
no
devil
,
no
violent
temptation
,
that
shall
ever
be
able
to
overturn
those
that
God
has
brought
under
the
bond
of
the
Covenant
;
Joh.
10.
28
,
29
,
30
,
31.
1
Pet.
1.
5.
But
,
Secondly
,
Consider
that
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
is
confirmed
and
made
sure
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Heb.
13.
20.
Heb.
9.
16
,
17.
The
main
point
which
the
Apostle
intended
,
by
setting
down
the
inviolableness
of
men's
last
Wills
,
after
their
death
,
is
to
prove
,
that
Christs
death
was
very
requisite
for
ratifying
of
the
New
Testament
:
consult
these
scriptures
,
Mat.
16.
21.
Luk.
24.
26.
Heb.
2.
10.
cap.
2.
17.
which
is
called
the
blood
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
;
Christ
,
by
his
irrevocable
death
,
hath
made
sure
the
Covenant
to
us
.
The
Covenant
of
Grace
,
is
to
be
considered
under
the
notion
of
a
Testament
;
and
Christ
,
as
the
Testator
of
this
will
and
testament
.
Now
,
look
as
a
man's
will
and
testament
is
irrevocably
confirmed
by
the
Testator's
death
.
For
where
a
Testament
is
,
there
must
also
,
of
necessity
,
be
the
death
of
the
Testator
;
For
a
Testament
is
of
force
,
after
men
are
dead
;
otherwise
,
it
is
of
no
strength
at
all
,
whilest
the
Testator
liveth
:
These
two
verses
are
added
as
a
proof
of
the
necessity
of
Christ's
manner
of
confirming
the
new
Testament
,
as
he
did
,
namely
by
his
death
:
The
Argument
is
taken
from
the
common
use
and
equity
of
confirming
Testaments
,
which
is
by
the
death
of
the
Testator
.
A
Testament
is
only
and
wholly
at
his
pleasure
that
maketh
it
,
so
that
he
may
alter
it
,
or
disanul
it
while
he
liveth
,
as
he
seeth
good
;
but
when
he
is
dead
,
he
not
remaining
to
alter
it
,
none
else
can
do
it
.
In
the
seventeenth
verse
,
the
Apostle
declareth
the
inviolableness
of
a
man's
last
will
,
being
ratified
as
before
,
by
the
testator's
death
:
This
he
sheweth
two
ways
:
1.
Affirmatively
in
these
words
;
A
Testament
is
of
force
after
men
are
dead
:
2.
Negatively
,
in
these
words
,
otherwise
it
is
of
no
strength
.
Now
from
the
affirmative
and
the
negative
it
plainly
appears
,
that
a
Testament
is
made
inviolable
by
the
Testator's
death
,
so
Jesus
Christ
hath
unalterably
confirmed
this
Will
and
Testament
;
viz.
The
New
Covenant
,
by
his
blood
and
Heb.
9.
15.
death
;
That
by
means
of
death
,
for
the
redemption
of
the
transgressions
,
that
were
under
the
first
testament
;
they
which
are
called
,
might
receive
the
promise
of
eternal
inheritance
.
Christ
died
,
to
purchase
an
eternal
inheritance
;
and
on
this
ground
,
eternal
life
is
called
an
eternal
inheritance
;
for
we
come
to
it
as
heirs
,
through
the
good
will
,
grace
and
favour
of
the
purchaser
thereof
,
manifested
by
the
last
Will
and
Testament
:
Hence
you
read
,
This
is
my
blood
Ma●.
26.
28.
of
the
new
testament
,
which
is
shed
for
many
,
for
the
remission
of
sins
:
Again
,
This
cup
is
the
new
testament
in
my
●uk.
22.
20.
1
Cor.
11.
25.
blood
,
which
is
shed
for
you
.
The
Covenant
is
called
both
a
Covenant
and
a
Testament
,
because
his
Covenant
and
Testament
is
founded
,
established
,
ratified
,
and
immutably
sealed
up
,
in
and
by
his
blood
:
Christ
is
the
faithful
and
true
witness
,
yea
,
truth
it self
,
his
word
shall
not
Rev.
3.
14.
Joh.
14.
6.
Mark
13.
31.
pass
away
.
If
the
word
of
Christ
be
sure
,
if
his
promise
be
sure
,
if
his
Covenant
be
sure
,
then
surely
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
which
is
ratified
and
confirmed
by
his
death
,
must
needs
be
very
sure
;
Christ's
blood
is
too
precious
a
thing
to
be
spilt
in
vain
;
but
in
vain
is
it
spilt
,
if
his
Testament
,
his
Covenant
,
ratified
thereby
,
be
altered
.
If
the
Covenant
of
Grace
be
not
a
sure
Covenant
,
then
1
Cor.
1●
.
14.
Christ
died
in
vain
,
and
our
preaching
is
in
vain
,
and
your
hearing
,
and
receiving
,
and
believing
is
all
in
vain
:
Christ's
death
is
a
declaration
and
evidence
of
the
eternal
counsel
of
his
father
,
which
is
most
stable
and
immutable
in
it self
;
but
how
much
more
is
it
so
,
when
it
is
ratified
by
the
death
of
his
dearest
son
,
In
whom
all
the
promises
are
,
yea
,
2
Cor.
1.
20.
and
Amen
;
that
is
,
in
Christ
they
are
made
,
performed
and
ratified
:
By
all
this
,
we
may
safely
conclude
,
that
the
Covenant
of
Grace
is
a
most
sure
Covenant
,
there
can
be
no
addition
to
it
,
detraction
from
it
,
or
alteration
of
it
;
unless
the
death
of
Jesus
Christ
,
whereby
it
's
confirmed
,
be
frustrated
and
overthrown
:
Certainly
,
the
Covenant
is
as
sure
as
Christ's
death
is
sure
.
The
sureness
and
certainty
of
the
Covenant
,
is
the
ground
and
bottom
of
bottoms
,
for
our
faith
,
hope
,
joy
,
patience
,
peace
,
&c.
take
this
corner
,
this
foundation
stone
away
,
and
all
will
tumble
;
were
the
Covenant
uncertain
,
a
Christian
could
never
have
a
good
day
all
his
days
,
his
whole
life
would
be
filled
up
with
fears
,
doubts
,
disputes
,
distractions
,
&c.
and
he
would
be
still
a
crying
out
,
Oh!
I
can
never
be
sure
that
God
will
be
mine
,
or
that
Christ
will
be
mine
,
or
that
mercy
will
be
mine
,
or
that
pardon
of
sin
will
be
mine
,
or
that
heaven
will
be
mine
;
Oh!
I
can
never
be
sure
that
I
shall
escape
the
great
damnation
,
the
worm
2
Thes.
1.
9.
that
never
dies
,
the
fire
that
never
goes
out
,
or
an
eternal
separation
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
from
the
glory
of
his
power
.
The
great
glory
of
the
Covenant
,
is
the
certainty
of
the
Covenant
;
and
this
is
the
top
of
God's
glory
,
and
of
a
Christian's
comfort
,
that
all
the
mercies
that
are
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
are
,
the
sure
mercies
of
David
;
and
that
all
the
Grace
that
is
in
the
Covenant
,
is
sure
Grace
;
and
that
all
the
glory
that
is
in
the
Covenant
,
is
sure
glory
;
and
that
all
the
external
,
internal
and
eternal
blessings
of
the
Covenant
are
sure
blessings
.
I
might
further
argue
the
sureness
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
from
all
the
attributes
of
God
,
which
are
deeply
engaged
to
make
it
good
,
as
his
wisdom
,
love
,
power
,
justice
,
holiness
,
faithfulness
,
righteousness
,
&c.
And
I
might
further
argue
the
certainty
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
from
the
seals
which
God
hath
annexed
to
it
:
You
know
,
what
was
sealed
by
the
Kings
Ring
,
could
not
be
altered
;
God
hath
set
his
seals
to
this
Covenant
,
his
Est.
8.
8.
broad
seal
in
the
Sacraments
,
and
his
privy
seal
in
the
witness
of
his
spirit
;
and
therefore
the
Covenant
of
Grace
is
sure
▪
and
can
never
be
reversed
:
But
upon
several
accounts
.
I
may
not
now
insist
on
these
things
.
And
therefore
.
Eighthly
and
lastly
,
the
Covenant
of
Grace
is
stiled
a
well
ordered
Covenant
,
2
Sam.
23.
5.
He
hath
made
with
me
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
ordered
in
all
things
,
and
sure
:
Oh
,
the
admirable
counsel
,
wisdom
,
love
,
care
and
tenderness
Rom.
11.
33
,
34
,
35
,
3●
.
1
C●●
.
2.
7.
Eph.
1.
8.
c●p.
3.
10.
Psal.
1
●7
.
5.
Isa.
4●
.
28.
Rev.
7.
12.
of
the
blessed
God
,
that
sparkles
and
shines
in
the
well
ordering
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
!
Oh
,
how
comely
and
beautiful
,
with
what
symmetry
and
proportion
,
are
all
things
in
this
Covenant
,
ordered
and
prepared
!
Oh
,
what
head
can
conceive
,
or
what
tongue
can
express
,
that
infinite
understanding
that
God
has
manifested
,
in
ordering
the
Covenant
of
Grace
so
,
as
it
may
most
and
best
suit
to
all
the
wants
,
and
straits
,
and
necessities
,
and
miseries
▪
and
desires
,
and
longings
of
poor
sinner's
souls
:
Here
are
●it
and
full
supplies
for
all
our
spiritual
wants
;
so
excellently
and
orderly
hath
God
composed
and
constituted
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
In
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
every
poor
sinner
may
find
a
suitable
help
,
a
suitable
remedy
,
a
suitable
succour
,
a
suitable
support
,
a
suitable
supply
.
The
Covenant
of
Grace
is
so
well
ordered
by
the
unsearchable
wisdom
of
God
,
that
you
may
find
in
it
remedies
,
to
cure
all
your
spiritual
diseases
;
Jer.
33.
8.
E●●●
.
36.
25.
●sal.
94.
19.
and
cordials
,
to
comfort
you
under
all
your
soul-faintings
;
and
a
spiritual
Armory
,
to
arm
you
against
all
sorts
of
sins
,
and
all
sorts
of
snares
,
and
all
sorts
of
temptations
,
and
all
sorts
of
oppositions
,
and
all
sorts
of
enemies
,
Eph.
6.
10.
to
the
18.
whether
inward
or
outward
,
open
or
secret
,
subtle
or
silly
:
Dost
thou
,
oh
distressed
sinner
,
want
a
loving
God
,
a
compassionate
God
,
a
reconciled
God
,
a
sin-par
doning
God
,
a
tender
hearted
God
;
here
thou
maist
find
Exod.
34.
5
,
6
,
7.
him
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
Dost
thou
,
oh
sinner
!
want
a
Christ
,
to
counsel
thee
by
his
wisdom
,
and
to
Rev.
3.
17
,
18.
cloath
thee
with
his
righteousness
,
and
to
enrich
thee
with
his
grace
,
and
to
enlighten
thee
with
his
eye-salve
,
and
to
justifie
thee
from
thy
sins
,
and
to
reconcile
thee
A●●
.
13.
39.
1
Thes.
1.
ult.
John
10.
28
,
29
,
30
,
31.
to
God
,
and
to
secure
thee
from
wrath
to
come
;
and
after
all
,
to
bring
thee
to
heaven
?
here
thou
maist
find
him
in
a
Covenant
of
Grace
:
Dost
thou
,
oh
sinner
!
want
the
holy
spirit
,
to
awaken
thee
,
and
to
convince
thee
of
sin
,
of
righteousness
,
and
of
judgment
▪
or
to
enlighten
thee
,
and
teach
thee
,
and
lead
thee
,
and
guide
Ez●k.
36.
25
,
26
,
27.
Luk.
11.
13.
Eph.
1.
13.
thee
in
the
way
everlasting
;
or
to
cleanse
thee
,
or
comfort
thee
,
or
to
seal
thee
up
to
the
day
of
Redemption
?
here
thou
maist
find
him
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
Dost
thou
,
oh
sinner
!
want
grace
,
all
grace
,
great
grace
,
abundance
of
grace
,
multiplyed
grace
?
here
thou
maist
find
it
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
:
Dost
thou
,
oh
sinner
!
want
peace
,
or
●ase
,
or
rest
,
or
quiet
in
thy
Conscience
?
here
thou
maist
find
it
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
Dost
thou
want
,
oh
sinner
!
joy
,
or
comfort
,
or
content
,
or
satisfaction
?
here
thou
maist
have
it
in
a
Covenant
of
Grace
.
Oh
sinner
,
sinner
!
what
ever
thy
bodily
wants
are
,
or
whatever
thy
soul
wants
are
,
they
may
all
be
supplyed
out
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
:
God
,
in
his
infinite
wisdom
and
love
,
has
laid
into
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
as
into
a
common
store
,
all
those
good
things
,
and
all
those
great
things
,
and
all
those
suitable
things
,
that
either
sinners
or
saints
can
either
beg
or
need
.
Now
,
the
adequate
suitableness
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
to
all
a
sinners
wants
,
straits
,
necessities
,
miseries
and
desires
,
does
sufficiently
demonstrate
the
Covenant
of
Grace
to
be
a
well
ordered
Covenant
.
Look
,
as
that
is
a
well
ordered
Common-wealth
,
where
there
are
no
wholsome
Laws
wanting
to
govern
a
●p●ople
,
and
where
there
are
no
wholsome
remedies
wanting
to
relieve
a
people
,
and
where
there
are
no
defences
wanting
to●
secure
a
people
;
so
that
must
needs
be
a
well
ordered
Covenant
,
where
there
is
nothing
wanting
to
govern
poor
souls
,
or
to
secure
poor
souls
,
or
to
save
poor
souls
;
and
such
a
Covenant
is
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
I
might
easily
lay
down
other
arguments
,
to
evince
the
Covenant
of
Grace
to
be
a
well
ordered
Covenant
:
As
for
the
right
placing
of
all
persons
and
things
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
from
the
outward
dispensation
of
it
:
God
reveiled
it
but
gradually
:
First
,
he
discovered
it
more
darkly
,
remotely
and
imperfectly
,
as
we
see
things
a
great
way
off
;
but
afterwards
the
Lord
did
more
clearly
,
fully
,
immediately
,
frequently
,
and
compleatly
discover
it
,
as
we
discern
things
at
hand
:
God
did
not
,
at
once
,
open
all
the
riches
and
rarities
of
the
Covenant
to
his
people
;
but
in
the
opening
of
those
treasures
that
were
there
laid
up
,
God
had
a
respect
to
the
non-age
and
full
age
of
his
people
:
And
from
God's
dispensing
and
giving
out
all
the
good
and
all
the
great
things
of
the
Covenant
in
their
fittest
time
,
in
a
right
and
proper
season
,
when
his
people
most
need
them
,
and
when
they
can
live
no
longer
without
them
;
but
I
must
hasten
to
a
closing
up
of
this
particular
.
Thus
you
see
in
these
Eight
particulars
,
how
gloriously
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
under
which
the
saints
stand
,
is
set
out
in
the
blessed
Scriptures
.
Concerning
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
or
the
new
Covenant
,
that
all
sincere
Christians
are
under
;
and
by
which
,
at
last
,
they
shall
be
judged
:
let
me
further
say
,
(
besides
what
I
have
already
said
)
All
mankind
had
been
eternally
lost
,
and
God
had
lost
all
the
glory
of
his
mercy
Asa
.
●1
.
1
,
2.
E●●
.
1.
5
,
6
,
7.
cap.
2.
5.
7.
8.
2
Sam.
7.
21.
Rom.
9.
18
,
23.
Jer.
3●
,
38.
39
,
40
,
41.
Ez●k.
36.
25
,
26
,
27.
Ezek.
16.
1.
—
10.
Surely
,
if
a
woman
commit
Adultery
,
it
is
a
mere
act
of
favour
if
her
husband
accept
of
her
again
;
Jer.
3.
7.
The
Application
is
easie
.
for
ever
,
had
he
not
,
of
his
own
free
grace
and
mercy
,
made
a
new
Covenant
with
sinful
man
.
The
fountain
from
whence
this
new
Covenant
flows
,
is
the
grace
of
God
,
Gen.
17.
22.
I
will
make
(
Hebrew
,
I
will
)
my
covenant
:
This
Covenant
is
called
a
Covenant
of
Grace
,
because
it
flows
from
the
mere
grace
and
mercy
of
God
:
There
was
nothing
out
of
God
,
nor
nothing
in
God
,
but
his
mere
mercy
and
grace
,
that
moved
him
to
enter
into
Covenant
with
poor
sinners
,
who
were
miserable
,
who
were
loathsome
,
and
polluted
in
their
blood
,
and
who
had
broken
the
Covenant
of
their
God
,
and
were
actually
in
arms
against
him
:
This
must
needs
be
of
mere
favour
and
love
for
God
to
enter
into
Covenant
with
man
,
when
he
lay
wallowing
in
his
blood
,
and
no
eye
pitied
him
,
no
,
not
his
own
.
As
there
was
nothing
in
fallen
man
,
to
draw
God's
favour
or
affection
towards
him
,
so
there
was
every
thing
in
fallen
man
,
that
might
justly
provoke
God's
wrath
and
indignation
against
him
;
and
therefore
it
must
be
a
very
high
act
of
favour
and
grace
,
for
the
great
,
the
glorious
,
the
holy
,
the
wise
,
and
the
all-sufficient
God
,
to
enter
into
Covenant
with
such
a
forlorn
creature
as
fallen
man
was
:
Nothing
but
free
Grace
was
the
foundation
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
with
poor
sinners
.
Now
,
let
us
seriously
mind
how
this
Covenant
of
Grace
,
or
this
new
Covenant
,
runs
both
in
the
Old
,
and
in
the
New
Testament
;
Jer.
31.
31.
Behold
,
Though
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
made
to
the
fathers
,
&
this
which
was
given
after
,
seem
divers
,
yet
they
are
all
one
,
and
grounded
on
Jesus
Christ
,
save
that
this
is
called
new
;
because
of
the
manifestations
of
Christ
,
and
the
abundant
graces
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
given
to
his
Church
under
the
Gospel
:
2
Cor.
3.
1
,
2
,
3.
the
days
come
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
make
a
new
covenant
with
the
house
of
Israel
,
and
with
the
house
of
Judah
:
vers.
32.
Not
according
to
the
Covenant
that
I
made
with
their
fathers
,
in
the
day
that
I
took
them
by
the
hand
,
to
bring
them
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
;
(
which
,
my
covenant
,
they
brake
,
although
I
was
an
husband
unto
them
,
saith
the
Lord
.
vers.
33.
But
this
shall
be
the
Covenant
,
that
I
will
make
with
the
house
of
Israel
;
after
those
days
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
put
my
law
in
their
inward
parts
,
and
write
it
in
their
hearts
,
and
will
be
their
God
,
and
they
shall
be
my
people
:
vers.
34.
And
they
shall
teach
no
more
,
every
man
his
neighbour
,
and
every
man
his
brother
,
saying
,
know
the
Lord
;
for
they
shall
all
know
me
,
from
the
least
of
them
,
unto
the
greatest
of
them
,
saith
the
Lord
:
For
I
will
forgive
their
iniquities
,
and
I
will
remember
their
sin
no
more
.
Now
,
let
us
see
how
Paul
doth
exegetically
explain
this
New
Covenant
,
in
that
,
Heb.
8.
6.
But
now
hath
he
obtained
a
more
excellent
Ministry
;
by
how
much
also
,
he
is
the
Mediator
of
a
better
Covenant
,
which
was
established
upon
better
promises
:
vers.
7.
For
if
that
first
Covenant
had
been
faultless
,
then
should
no
place
have
been
sought
for
the
second
;
but
finding
fault
with
them
,
he
saith
,
vers.
8.
Behold
,
the
days
come
(
saith
the
Lord
)
when
I
will
make
a
new
covenant
with
the
house
of
Israel
,
and
the
house
of
Judah
▪
vers.
9.
Not
according
to
the
Covenant
that
I
made
with
their
fathers
,
in
the
day
when
I
took
them
by
the
hand
,
to
lead
them
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
,
because
they
continued
not
in
my
covenant
,
and
I
regarded
them
not
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Vers.
10
,
But
this
is
the
Covenant
that
I
will
make
with
the
house
of
Israel
;
after
those
days
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
put
my
laws
into
their
mind
,
and
write
them
in
their
hearts
;
and
I
will
be
to
them
a
God
,
and
they
shall
be
to
me
a
people
.
vers.
11.
And
they
shall
not
teach
every
man
his
neighbour
,
and
every
man
his
brother
,
saying
,
know
the
Lord
;
for
all
shall
know
me
,
from
the
least
to
the
greatest
.
vers.
12.
For
I
will
be
merciful
to
their
unrighteousness
,
and
their
sins
and
their
iniquities
will
I
remember
no
more
.
vers.
13.
In
that
he
saith
a
new
covenant
,
he
hath
made
the
first
old
:
Now
Where
then
is
the
fire
of
purgatory
,
and
that
Popish
distinction
of
the
fault
and
the
punishment
;
as
for
the
fiction
of
Purgatory
,
it
deserves
rather
to
be
hissed
at
,
than
by
arguments
refuted
:
And
to
punish
sin
in
Purgatory
,
as
Popish
Doctors
teach
;
what
is
this
,
but
to
call
sin
tomind
and
memory
,
to
view
and
sight
,
to
reckoning
and
account
;
which
is
contrary
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
New
Covenant
.
that
which
decayeth
and
waxeth
old
,
is
ready
to
vanish
away
.
This
is
the
substance
of
the
New
Covenant
;
and
thus
the
Lord
did
fore-promise
it
by
Jeremiah
,
and
afterwards
expounded
it
by
Paul
;
some
small
difference
there
is
in
their
words
,
but
the
sence
is
one
and
the
same
.
Now
,
this
Covenant
is
stiled
the
New
Covenant
,
because
it
is
to
continue
new
,
and
never
to
wax
old
,
or
wear
away
,
so
long
as
this
world
shall
continue
:
Neither
doth
the
holy
Scriptures
any
where
reveal
another
Covenant
,
which
shall
succeed
this
Covenant
.
If
any
Covenant
should
succeed
this
,
it
must
be
either
a
Covenant
of
works
,
or
a
Covenant
of
Grace
;
not
a
Covenant
of
works
,
for
that
would
bring
us
all
under
a
curse
,
and
make
our
condition
utterly
desperate
;
not
a
Covenant
of
Grace
,
because
more
grace
cannot
be
shewn
in
any
other
Covenant
,
than
in
this
;
here
is
all
grace
,
and
all
mercy
,
here
is
Jesus
Christ
,
with
all
his
righteousness
,
mediatorship
,
merits
,
purchase
:
This
Covenant
is
so
full
,
so
ample
,
so
large
,
so
perfect
,
so
compleat
,
and
is
every
way
so
accommodated
to
the
condition
of
lost
sinners
,
that
nothing
can
be
altered
,
nor
added
,
nor
mended
;
and
therefore
it
must
needs
be
the
last
Covenant
,
that
ever
God
will
make
with
man
.
So
,
Heb.
10.
vers.
16.
This
is
the
Covenant
that
I
will
make
with
them
,
after
those
days
,
saith
the
Lord
;
I
will
put
my
laws
into
their
hearts
,
and
in
their
minds
will
I
write
them
:
vers.
17.
And
their
sins
and
iniquities
will
I
remember
no
more
.
Rom.
11.
26.
There
shall
come
out
of
Zion
the
deliverer
,
and
shall
turn
away
ungodliness
from
Jacob.
The
person
delivering
,
is
Christ
,
described
here
by
his
office
,
and
by
his
original
;
his
office
,
The
deliverer
,
the
original
word
,
Ruomenos
,
which
Paul
useth
,
signifies
delivering
by
a
strong
hand
,
to
rescue
by
force
,
as
David
delivered
the
Lamb
out
of
the
Lyon's
paw
,
vers.
27.
For
this
is
my
covenant
unto
them
,
when
I
shall
take
away
their
sin
.
This
Covenant
concerning
the
pardon
of
believer's
sins
,
and
their
deliverance
by
Christ
,
God
will
certainly
make
good
to
his
people
.
Now
,
from
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
or
the
new
Covenant
,
Eccles.
11.
9.
cap.
12.
14.
Ma●.
12.
14.
cap
,
18.
23.
Luk.
16.
2.
Rom.
14.
10.
2
Cor.
5.
10.
Heb.
9.
27.
cap.
13.
17.
1
Pet.
4.
5.
that
God
has
made
with
sincere
Christians
,
a
believer
may
form
up
this
Eighth
Plea
,
to
the
Ten
Scriptures
cited
in
the
margin
,
that
refer
to
the
great
day
of
account
,
or
to
a
man's
particular
account
;
viz.
Oh
blessed
God
,
thou
hast
,
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
(
by
which
I
must
be
tryed
)
freely
and
fully
engaged
thy self
;
That
thou
wilt
pardon
mine
iniquities
,
and
remember
my
sins
no
more
;
so
runs
the
New
Covenant
:
Jer.
31.
34.
I
will
forgive
their
iniquity
,
and
I
will
remember
their
sin
no
more
;
So
again
,
Heb.
8.
12.
I
will
be
merciful
to
their
unrighteousness
,
and
their
sins
and
their
iniquities
will
I
remember
no
more
:
So
Heb
10.
17.
Their
sins
and
iniquities
will
I
remember
no
more
:
Isa.
43.
25.
I
even
I
am
he
that
blotteth
out
thy
transgressions
for
mine
own
sake
;
and
will
not
remember
thy
sins
:
Ezek.
18.
22.
All
his
transgressions
that
be
hath
committed
,
they
shall
not
be
mentioned
unto
him
:
Jer.
50.
20.
In
th●se
days
,
saith
the
Lord
,
the
iniquity
of
Israel
shall
be
sought
for
,
and
there
shall
be
none
;
and
the
sins
of
Judah
,
and
they
shall
not
be
found
;
for
I
will
pardon
them
The
New
Covena●t
can
ne●er
be
broken
.
2
C●●●n
.
13.
5.
Psal.
89.
34.
Is
1.
50.
7.
2
Sam.
22.
5.
Heb.
7.
25.
1
Joh.
2.
1
,
2.
Isa.
54.
10.
whom
I
reserve
.
Now
,
Oh
holy
God
,
I
cannot
but
observe
that
in
the
New
Covenant
,
thou
hast
made
such
necessary
,
choice
,
absolute
,
and
blessed
provision
for
thy
poor
people
,
that
no
sin
can
disanul
the
Covenant
,
or
make
a
final
separation
between
thee
and
thy
Covenant-people
.
Breaches
made
in
the
first
Covenant
,
were
irreparable
,
but
breaches
made
in
the
New
Covenant
are
not
so
,
because
this
New
Covenant
is
established
in
Christ
;
Christ
lies
at
the
bottom
of
the
Covenant
,
the
New
Covenant
is
an
everlasting
Covenant
;
and
all
the
breaches
that
we
make
upon
that
Covenant
,
are
repaired
and
made
up
by
the
blood
and
intercession
of
dear
Jesus
:
Every
jar
doth
not
break
the
marriage
Covenant
between
husband
and
wife
,
no
more
doth
every
sin
break
the
new
Covenant
that
is
between
God
and
our
souls
:
Every
breach
of
peace
with
God
,
is
not
a
breach
of
Covenant
with
God
.
That
free
,
that
rich
,
that
infinite
,
that
sovereign
,
and
that
glorious
grace
of
God
,
that
shines
in
that
Covenant
of
Grace
,
tells
us
that
our
eternal
estates
shall
never
be
judged
by
a
Covenant
of
works
;
and
that
the
want
of
an
absolute
perfection
,
shall
never
damn
a
believing
soul
;
and
that
the
obedience
that
God
requires
at
our
hands
,
is
not
a
legal
,
but
an
Evangelical
obedience
:
So
long
as
a
Christian
doth
not
renounce
his
Covenant
with
God
,
so
long
as
he
doth
not
wilfully
,
wickedly
and
habitually
break
the
bond
of
the
Covenant
,
the
main
,
the
substance
of
the
Covenant
is
not
yet
broken
,
though
some
articles
of
the
Covenant
may
be
violated
:
As
among
men
,
there
be
some
trespasses
against
some
particular
clauses
in
Covenants
,
which
,
though
they
be
violated
,
yet
the
whole
Covenant
is
not
forfeited
;
't
is
so
here
,
between
God
and
his
people
.
And
oh
blessed
God
,
I
cannot
but
observe
that
in
the
Heb.
8.
12.
Jer.
31.
34.
He
is
a
forgiving
.
God
:
Nehem.
9.
31.
None
like
him
for
that
:
Mic.
7.
18.
He
forgives
naturally
,
Ex●d.
2
2.
abundantly
,
Isa
55.
7.
3.
constantly
,
Psal.
130.
4.
Mal.
3.
6.
New
Covenant
,
thou
hast
engaged
thy self
to
pardon
all
my
sins
;
I
will
be
merciful
to
their
unrighteousness
,
and
their
sins
and
their
iniquities
will
I
remember
no
more
.
Here
are
two
things
worthy
of
our
notice
;
1.
The
reconciliation
of
God
with
his
people
,
I
will
be
merciful
to
their
unrighteousness
;
he
will
be
merciful
or
propitious
,
appeased
and
pacified
towards
them
,
which
hath
respect
to
the
ransome
and
satisfaction
of
Christ
.
2.
That
God
will
pardon
the
sins
of
his
people
fully
,
compleatly
,
perfectly
;
here
are
three
words
,
unrighteousness
,
sins
and
iniquities
;
to
shew
that
he
will
forgive
all
sorts
,
kinds
and
degrees
of
sins
.
The
three
Original
words
here
expressed
,
are
all
in
the
plural
number
;
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
unrighteousnesses
:
This
word
is
by
some
appropriated
to
the
wrongs
and
injuries
that
are
done
against
men
:
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Sinnes
;
is
a
general
word
,
and
according
to
the
notation
of
the
Greek
,
may
imply
a
not
following
of
that
which
is
set
before
us
;
for
he
sinneth
,
that
followeth
not
the
rule
that
is
set
before
him
by
God
:
The
third
word
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Iniquities
,
according
to
the
notation
of
the
Greek
,
signifieth
in
general
transgressions
of
the
Law
.
This
word
is
by
some
,
appropriated
to
sins
against
God
:
The
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
frequently
translated
iniquity
,
is
a
general
word
which
signifieth
a
transgression
of
the
Law
,
and
so
it
is
translated
,
1
Joh.
3.
4.
The
word
iniquity
is
of
as
large
an
extent
,
as
the
word
unrighteousness
;
and
implyeth
an
unequal
dealing
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
rule
or
law
of
God
:
And
all
this
heap
of
words
is
to
intimate
to
us
,
that
't
is
neither
the
several
sorts
of
sins
,
nor
degrees
of
sin
,
nor
aggravations
of
sin
,
nor
yet
the
multitude
of
sins
that
shall
ever
prejudice
those
souls
that
are
in
Covenant
with
God
:
God
hath
mercy
enough
,
and
pardons
enough
for
all
his
Covenant-people's
sins
,
whether
original
or
actual
,
whether
against
the
Law
,
or
against
the
Gospel
,
whether
against
the
light
of
nature
or
the
rule
of
grace
,
whether
against
mercies
or
judgments
;
whether
against
great
means
of
grace
,
or
small
means
of
grace
.
The
Covenant
Remedy
against
all
sorts
and
degrees
of
sin
,
doth
infinitely
transcend
and
surpass
all
our
infirmities
and
enormities
,
our
weaknesses
and
wickednesses
,
our
follies
and
unworthinesses
,
&c.
What
is
our
unrighteousness
to
Christ's
righteousness
,
our
debts
to
Christ's
pardons
,
our
unholiness
to
Christ's
holiness
,
our
●
C●r.
1.
30.
Phil.
1.
3
,
9
,
10.
Mal.
4
,
2.
emptiness
to
Christ's
fulness
,
our
weakness
to
Christ's
strength
,
our
poverty
to
Christ's
riches
,
our
wounds
to
that
healing
,
that
is
under
the
wings
of
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
:
Parallel
to
this
,
Heb.
8.
12.
is
that
noble
description
Exod.
34.
6
,
7.
that
Moses
gives
of
God
in
that
book
of
Ex●dus
,
The
Lord
,
the
Lord
merciful
and
gracious
;
forgiving
iniquity
,
transgression
and
sin
:
Some
,
by
these
three
words
,
do
understand
such
sins
as
are
committed
against
our
neighbour
,
against
God
,
or
against
our selves
:
A
merciful
God
,
a
gracious
God
will
pardon
all
sorts
of
sinners
,
and
all
sorts
and
degrees
of
sin
,
by
what
names
or
titles
soever
they
be
stiled
or
distinguished
:
Some
by
iniquity
,
do
understand
sins
of
infirmity
;
and
by
transgression
,
they
understand
sins
of
malice
;
and
by
sin
they
understand
sins
of
ignorance
:
God
is
said
to
keep
mercy
,
and
to
forgive
all
sorts
of
sins
;
as
if
his
mercy
were
kept
on
purpose
for
pardoning
all
sorts
of
sinners
,
and
all
sorts
of
sins
!
The
Hebrew
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Gnavon
,
that
is
here
translated
iniquity
,
signifies
that
which
is
unright
,
unequal
,
crooked
or
perverse
;
it
notes
the
vitiosity
or
crookedness
of
nature
,
it
notes
crooked
offences
,
such
as
flow
from
malice
,
hatred
and
are
committed
on
purpose
.
Secondly
,
the
Hebrew
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Pashang
,
that
is
here
translated
transgression
,
signifies
to
deal
unfaithfully
,
it
notes
such
sins
as
are
treacherously
committed
against
God
,
such
sins
as
flow
from
pride
and
contempt
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
the
Hebrew
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Chataah
,
generally
signifieth
sin
,
but
is
more
especially
here
taken
for
sins
of
ignorance
and
infirmity
:
Oh!
what
singular
mercy
,
what
rich
grace
is
here
;
that
God
will
not
only
pardon
our
light
,
our
small
offences
,
but
our
great
and
mighty
sins
:
&c.
And
I
cannot
,
oh
dear
father
,
but
further
observe
,
that
in
the
New
Covenant
,
thou
hast
frequently
and
deeply
engaged
thy self
,
that
thou
wilt
remember
the
sins
of
thy
people
no
more
:
Oh
my
God
,
thou
hast
told
me
six
several
times
in
thy
word
,
that
thou
wilt
remember
my
sins
no
more
:
In
the
New
Covenant
thou
hast
engaged
thy self
,
not
only
to
forgive
,
but
also
to
forget
,
and
that
thou
wilt
cross
thy
debt
book
,
and
never
question
or
call
me
to
an
account
for
my
sins
;
that
thou
wilt
pass
an
eternal
act
of
oblivion
upon
them
,
and
utterly
bury
them
in
the
grave
of
oblivion
,
as
if
they
had
never
been
.
The
sins
that
are
forgiven
by
God
are
forgotten
by
God
,
the
sins
that
God
remits
he
removes
from
his
remembrance
:
H●b.
10.
13
,
to
19.
&
cap.
10.
1
,
to
15.
Christ
hath
so
fully
satisfied
the
justice
of
God
for
the
sins
of
all
his
seed
,
by
the
price
of
his
own
blood
and
death
;
that
there
needs
no
more
expiatory
sacrifices
,
to
be
offered
for
their
sins
for
ever
;
Christ
hath
,
by
the
sacrifice
of
himself
,
blotted
out
the
remembrance
of
his
peoples
sins
with
God
for
ever
.
The
New
Covenant
runs
thus
,
And
their
sinful
errour
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Lo
escar
guhod
)
I
will
Jer.
31.
34.
not
remember
any
more
;
but
the
Greek
runs
thus
,
And
their
sinful
errours
and
their
unrighteousnesses
,
I
will
not
remember
Heb.
8.
12.
again
,
or
any
more
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
Here
are
two
negatives
,
which
do
more
vehemently
deny
according
to
the
propriety
of
the
Greek
Language
;
that
is
,
I
will
never
remember
them
again
,
I
will
in
no
case
remember
them
any
more
,
I
will
so
forgive
as
to
forget
:
Not
that
in
propriety
of
phrase
,
God
either
remembers
or
forgets
,
for
all
things
are
present
to
him
;
he
knows
all
things
,
he
beholds
,
he
sees
,
he
observes
all
things
,
by
one
eternal
and
simple
act
of
his
knowledg
,
which
is
no
way
capable
of
change
,
as
now
knowing
,
and
anon
forgetting
;
but
it
s
an
allusion
to
the
manner
of
men
,
who
when
they
forgive
injuries
fully
and
heartily
,
do
also
forget
them
,
blot
them
out
of
mind
,
or
rather
(
as
some
think
)
its
an
allusion
to
the
manner
of
the
old
Covenants
administration
in
the
Sacrifices
,
where
there
was
a
remembrance
again
Heb.
10.
1
,
2
,
3
,
&c.
of
sins
every
year
,
there
was
a
fresh
indictment
and
arraignment
of
the
people
for
sin
continually
:
But
under
this
New
Covenant
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
,
by
one
offering
perfected
for
ever
them
that
are
sanctified
,
Christ
See
from
vers.
5.
to
vers.
20.
hath
,
for
ever
,
taken
away
the
sins
of
the
Elect
,
there
needs
no
more
expiatory
sacrifice
for
them
;
they
that
are
sprinkled
with
the
blood
of
this
sacrifice
shall
never
have
their
sins
remembred
any
more
against
them
:
God
's
not
remembring
or
forgetting
a
thing
,
is
not
simply
to
be
taken
of
his
essential
knowledge
;
but
respectively
,
of
his
judicial
knowledg
,
to
bring
the
same
into
Judgment
,
not
to
remember
a
thing
that
was
once
known
,
and
was
in
mind
and
memory
,
is
to
forget
it
;
but
this
properly
,
is
not
incident
to
God
,
it
is
an
infirmity
:
To
him
all
things
past
and
future
,
are
as
present
;
what
he
once
knoweth
,
he
always
knoweth
;
his
memory
is
his
very
essence
,
neither
can
any
thing
that
hath
once
been
in
it
,
slip
out
of
it
:
For
God
to
remit
sin
,
is
not
to
remember
it
;
and
not
to
remember
it
,
is
to
remit
it
:
These
are
two
reciprocal
propositions
,
therefore
they
are
thus
joyned
together
;
I
will
forgive
their
iniquity
,
and
I
will
remember
their
sin
no
Jer.
31.
34.
Isa.
43.
25.
more
:
I
even
I
,
am
he
,
that
blotteth
out
thy
transgressions
,
for
mine
own
sake
,
and
will
not
remember
thy
sins
.
To
remember
implyeth
a
four-fold
act
;
1.
To
lay
up
in
the
mind
,
what
is
conceived
thereby
:
2.
To
hold
it
fast
:
3.
To
call
it
to
mind
again
:
4.
Oft
to
think
of
it
.
Now
in
that
God
saith
,
I
will
remember
their
iniquities
no
more
;
he
implyeth
,
that
he
will
neither
lay
them
up
in
his
mind
,
nor
there
hold
them
,
nor
call
them
again
to
mind
,
nor
think
on
them
,
but
that
they
shall
be
to
him
,
as
if
they
had
never
been
committed
;
God's
discharge
of
their
sins
,
shall
be
a
full
discharge
:
such
sinners
shall
never
be
called
to
account
for
them
;
both
the
guilt
and
the
punishment
of
them
shall
be
fully
and
everlastingly
removed
.
Let
the
sins
of
a
believer
be
what
they
will
for
nature
,
Mat.
12.
31.
●sa.
55.
7.
Jer.
31.
12.
Ezk.
18.
22.
●sal.
32.
2.
Rom.
4
8.
Now
,
if
God
will
not
remember
nor
mention
his
peoples
sins
,
then
we
may
safely
and
roundly
infer
,
that
either
there
is
no
Purgatory
,
or
else
that
God
severely
punishes
those
sins
in
Purgatory
which
he
remembers
not
.
and
never
so
many
for
number
;
they
shall
all
be
blotted
out
,
they
shall
never
be
mentioned
more
:
1.
God
will
never
remember
,
he
will
never
mention
their
sins
so
,
as
to
impute
them
,
or
charge
them
upon
his
people
:
2.
God
will
never
remember
,
he
will
never
mention
their
sins
any
more
,
so
as
to
upbraid
his
people
with
their
follies
or
miscarriages
:
He
will
never
hit
them
in
the
teeth
with
their
sins
,
he
will
never
cast
their
weaknesses
into
their
dish
;
when
persons
are
justified
,
their
sins
shall
be
as
if
they
had
not
been
,
God
will
bid
them
welcome
into
his
presence
,
and
embrace
them
in
his
arms
,
and
will
never
object
to
them
their
former
unkindness
,
unfruitfulness
,
unthankfulness
,
vileness
,
stubbornness
,
wickedness
,
as
you
may
plainly
see
in
the
return
of
the
Prodigal
,
and
his
father's
deportment
towards
him
;
Luk.
15.
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
When
he
was
a
great
way
off
:
The
Prodigal
,
was
but
conceiving
a
purpose
to
return
,
and
God
met
him
.
The
very
intention
,
and
secret
motions
,
and
close
purposes
of
our
hearts
,
are
known
to
God
:
The
old
Father
sees
a
great
way
off
;
dim
eyes
can
see
a
great
way
,
when
the
Son
is
the
object
(
his
father
saw
him
,
and
had
compassion
:
)
His
bowels
rowl
within
him
;
the
Father
,
not
only
sees
,
but
commiscrates
and
compassionates
the
returning
Prodigal
,
as
he
did
Ephraim
of
old
;
My
bowels
Jer.
31.
20.
are
troubled
for
him
,
I
will
,
surely
have
mercy
on
him
;
or
as
the
Hebrew
runs
,
I
will
,
having
mercy
,
have
mercy
,
have
mercy
on
him
,
or
I
will
abundantly
have
mercy
on
him
.
Look
,
saith
God
,
here
is
a
poor
prodigal
returning
to
me
,
the
poor
child
is
come
back
,
he
hath
smarted
enough
,
he
hath
suffered
enough
;
I
will
bid
him
welcome
,
I
will
forgive
him
all
his
high
offences
,
and
will
never
hit
him
in
the
teeth
with
his
former
vanities
.
(
And
ran
)
The
feet
of
mercy
are
swift
to
meet
a
returning
sinner
:
It
had
been
sufficient
for
him
to
have
stood
,
being
old
,
and
a
Father
;
but
the
Father
runs
to
the
Son
:
(
And
fell
on
his
neck
)
He
cannot
stay
and
embrace
him
,
or
take
him
by
the
hand
;
but
he
falls
upon
him
,
and
incorporates
himself
into
him
.
How
open
are
the
arms
of
mercy
,
to
embrace
the
returning
sinner
,
and
lie
him
in
the
bosom
of
love
:
(
and
kissed
him
)
Free
,
rich
and
soveraign
mercy
hath
not
only
feet
to
meet
us
,
and
arms
to
clasp
us
;
but
also
lips
to
kiss
us
;
one
would
have
thought
that
he
should
rather
have
kicked
him
or
killed
him
,
than
have
kissed
him
:
But
God
is
pater
miserationum
,
he
is
all
bowels
.
All
this
while
the
father
speaks
not
one
word
,
his
joy
was
too
great
to
be
uttered
;
he
ran
,
he
fell
on
his
neck
,
and
kissed
him
;
and
so
sealed
up
to
him
mercy
and
peace
,
love
and
reconciliation
with
the
kisses
of
his
lips
.
And
the
son
said
unto
him
;
(
Father
,
I
have
sinned
against
heaven
;
and
in
thy
sight
)
Sincerely
confess
and
the
mends
is
made
,
acknowledge
but
the
debt
,
and
he
will
cross
the
book
:
(
And
am
no
more
worthy
to
be
called
thy
son
;
)
Infernus
sum
domine
,
said
that
blessed
Martyr
,
Lord
,
I
am
hell
,
but
Mr.
〈◊〉
at
●●
.
death
.
〈◊〉
and
Men.
1374.
thou
art
heaven
;
I
am
soil
and
a
sink
of
sin
,
but
thou
art
a
gracious
God
,
&c.
But
the
father
said
to
his
servants
,
bring
forth
the
best
robe
,
and
put
it
on
him
,
and
put
a
ring
on
his
hands
,
and
shooes
on
his
feet
:
And
bring
hither
the
Among
the
Romans
,
the
ring
was
an
ensign
of
vertue
,
honour
&
especially
nobility
,
whereby
they
were
distinguished
from
the
common
people
.
fatted
calf
,
and
kill
it
,
and
let
us
eat
and
be
merry
.
Here
you
have
,
1.
The
best
Robe
:
2.
The
precious
ring
:
3.
The
comely
shooes
;
and
4.
The
fatted
calf
.
The
returning
Prodigal
hath
Garments
,
and
Ornaments
,
and
necessaries
,
and
comfortables
;
Some
understand
by
the
Robe
the
Royalty
,
which
Adam
lost
;
and
by
the
ring
,
they
understand
the
seal
of
God's
holy
spirit
;
and
by
the
shooes
,
the
preparation
of
the
Gospel
of
peace
;
and
by
the
fatted
Calf
,
they
understand
Christ
,
who
was
slain
from
the
beginning
;
Christ
is
that
fatted
Calf
(
saith
Mr.
Tindal
the
Act.
and
Mon.
Fol.
986.
Martyr
)
slain
to
make
penitent
sinners
good
chear
withal
,
and
his
righteousness
is
the
goodly
rayment
to
cover
the
naked
deformities
of
their
sins
.
The
great
things
intended
in
this
Parable
,
is
to
set
forth
the
riches
of
grace
,
and
God's
infinite
goodness
,
and
the
returning
sinner's
happiness
:
When
once
the
sinner
returns
in
good
earnest
to
God
;
God
will
supply
all
his
wants
,
and
bestow
upon
him
more
than
ever
he
lost
,
and
set
him
in
a
safer
and
happier
estate
than
that
,
from
which
he
did
fall
in
Adam
;
and
will
never
hit
him
in
the
teeth
with
his
former
enormities
,
nor
never
cast
in
his
dish
his
old
wickednesses
.
You
see
plainly
in
this
Parable
,
that
the
father
of
the
Prodigal
does
not
so
much
as
mention
or
object
the
former
pleasures
,
lusts
or
vanities
,
wherein
his
Prodigal
son
had
formerly
lived
;
all
old
scores
are
quit
,
and
the
returning
Prodigal
embraced
and
welcomed
,
as
if
he
had
never
offended
.
And
now
,
O
Lord
,
I
must
humbly
take
lieve
to
tell
thee
further
,
that
thou
hast
confirmed
the
New
Covenant
by
thy
word
,
and
by
thy
oath
,
and
by
the
seals
that
thou
hast
annexed
to
it
,
and
by
the
death
of
thy
Son
;
and
therefore
,
thou
canst
not
but
make
good
every
tittle
,
word
,
branch
and
article
of
it
.
Now
this
New
Covenant
is
my
Plea
,
O
holy
God
;
and
by
this
Plea
I
shall
stand
;
hereupon
God
declares
,
this
Plea
I
accept
,
as
holy
,
just
and
good
;
I
have
nothing
to
say
against
thee
,
enter
thou
into
the
joy
of
thy
Lord
.
The
Ninth
Plea
that
a
Believer
may
form
up
as
to
the
Eccles.
11.
9.
cap.
12.
14.
Mat.
12.
14.
cap
,
18.
23.
Luk.
16.
2.
Rom.
14.
10.
2
Cor.
5.
10.
Heb.
9.
27.
●ap.
13.
17.
1
Pet.
4.
5.
ten
Scriptures
that
are
in
the
margin
,
that
refer
to
the
great
day
of
account
,
or
to
a
man's
particular
account
;
may
be
drawn
up
from
the
consideration
of
that
Evangelical
obedience
that
God
requires
,
and
that
the
believer
yields
to
God
.
There
is
a
legal
,
and
there
is
an
evangelical
account
;
now
the
Saints
,
in
the
great
day
,
shall
not
be
put
to
give
up
a
legal
account
;
the
account
they
shall
be
put
to
give
up
,
is
an
Evangelical
account
.
In
the
Covenant
of
works
,
God
required
perfect
obedience
in
our
own
persons
;
but
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
God
will
be
content
if
there
be
but
uprightness
in
us
,
if
there
be
but
sincere
desires
to
obey
,
if
there
be
faithful
endeavours
to
obey
,
if
there
be
a
hearty
willingness
to
obey
;
well
,
saith
God
,
though
I
stood
upon
perfect
obedience
in
the
Covenant
2
Cor.
8.
12.
of
works
;
yet
now
I
will
be
satisfied
with
the
will
for
the
deed
,
if
there
be
but
uprightness
of
heart
(
though
that
be
attended
with
many
weaknesses
and
infirmities
)
yet
I
will
be
satisfied
and
contented
with
that
▪
God
,
under
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
will
for
Christ's
sake
,
accept
of
less
than
he
requires
in
the
Covenant
of
works
:
He
requires
perfection
of
degrees
,
but
he
will
accept
of
perfection
of
parts
;
he
requires
us
to
live
without
sin
,
but
he
will
accept
of
our
sincere
endeavours
to
do
it
;
though
a
believer
,
in
his
own
person
,
cannot
perform
all
that
God
commands
;
yet
Jesus
Christ
,
as
his
surety
,
and
in
his
stead
,
hath
fulfilled
the
Law
for
him
:
So
that
Christ's
perfect
righteousness
,
is
a
compleat
cover
for
a
believer's
imperfect
righteousness
.
Hence
the
believer
flys
from
the
Covenant
of
works
,
to
the
Covenant
of
Grace
;
from
Luk.
1.
5
,
6.
Ma●.
28.
20.
Act.
24.
●6
.
1
Pet.
1.
14.
15.
Heb.
13.
18.
Lex
data
est
ut
gratia
qu●reretur
gratia
data
est
●t
lex
implere●ur
.
August
.
his
own
unrighteousness
,
to
the
righteousness
of
Christ
.
If
we
consider
the
Law
in
a
high
and
rigid
notion
,
so
no
believer
can
fulfil
it
;
but
if
we
consider
the
Law
in
a
soft
and
mild
notion
,
so
every
believer
does
fulfil
it
,
Act.
13.
22.
I
have
found
David
the
son
of
Jesse
,
a
man
aften
mine
own
heart
,
which
shall
fulfil
all
my
will
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
All
my
wills
,
to
note
the
universality
and
sincerity
of
his
obedience
:
David
had
many
slips
and
falls
,
he
often
transgressed
the
Royal
Law
;
but
being
sincere
in
the
main
bent
and
frame
of
his
heart
,
and
in
the
course
of
his
life
;
God
looked
upon
his
sincere
obedience
,
as
perfect
obedience
.
A
sincere
Christian
obedience
is
an
entire
obedience
to
all
the
commands
of
God
,
though
not
in
respect
Psal.
119.
6.
Heb.
When
my
eye
is
to
ill
thy
commandments
.
of
practice
(
which
is
impossible
)
but
in
disposition
and
affection
.
A
sincere
obedience
is
an
universal
obedience
:
It
is
universal
in
respect
of
the
subject
,
the
whole
man
;
it
is
universal
in
respect
of
the
object
,
the
whole
law
;
and
it
is
universal
in
respect
of
durance
,
the
whole
life
;
he
who
obeys
sincerely
,
obeys
universally
.
There
is
no
man
that
serves
God
truly
,
that
doth
not
endeavour
Numb.
14.
24.
to
serve
God
fully
:
sincerity
turns
upon
the
hinges
of
universality
;
he
who
obeys
sincerely
,
endeavours
to
obey
throughly
.
A
sincere
Christian
does
not
only
love
the
Law
,
and
like
the
law
,
and
approve
of
the
Law
,
and
delight
in
the
Law
,
and
consent
to
the
Law
,
that
it
is
holy
,
just
and
good
;
but
he
obeys
it
in
part
;
which
,
though
Rom.
7.
12
,
16
,
22.
it
be
but
in
part
,
yet
he
being
sincere
therein
,
pressing
towards
the
mark
,
and
desiring
and
endeavouring
to
arrive
Phil.
3.
13
,
14.
at
what
is
perfect
;
God
accepts
of
such
a
soul
,
and
is
as
well
pleased
with
such
a
soul
,
as
if
he
had
perfectly
fulfilled
the
Law
:
Where
the
heart
is
sincerely
resolved
to
obey
,
there
it
does
obey
;
an
heart
to
obey
,
is
our
obeying
;
a
heart
to
do
,
is
our
doing
;
a
heart
to
believe
,
is
our
believing
;
a
heart
to
repent
,
is
our
repenting
;
a
heart
to
wait
,
is
our
waiting
;
a
heart
to
suffer
,
is
our
suffering
;
a
heart
to
pray
,
is
our
praying
;
a
heart
to
hear
,
is
our
hearing
;
a
heart
to
give
,
feed
,
cloath
,
visit
,
is
our
giving
,
feeding
,
cloathing
,
visiting
;
a
heart
to
walk
circumspectly
,
is
our
walking
circumspectly
;
a
heart
to
work
righteousness
,
is
our
working
righteousness
;
a
heart
to
shew
mercy
,
is
our
shewing
mercy
;
a
heart
to
sympathise
with
others
,
is
our
sympathising
with
others
:
He
that
sincerely
desire
and
resolves
to
keep
the
commandments
of
God
,
he
does
keep
the
commandments
of
God
;
and
he
that
truly
desires
and
resolves
to
walk
in
the
statutes
of
God
,
he
does
walk
in
the
statutes
of
God
.
In
God's
account
,
and
God's
acceptation
,
every
believer
,
every
sincere
Christian
is
as
wise
,
holy
,
humble
,
heavenly
,
spiritual
,
watchful
,
faithful
,
fruitful
,
useful
,
thankful
,
joyful
,
&c.
as
he
desires
to
be
,
as
he
resolves
to
be
,
and
as
he
endeavours
to
be
;
and
this
is
the
glory
of
the
New
Covenant
,
and
the
happiness
that
we
gain
by
dear
Jesus
.
And
,
my
friends
,
it
is
remarkable
,
that
our
inchoate
,
partial
and
very
imperfect
obedience
is
frequently
set
forth
in
the
blessed
Scriptures
,
by
our
fulfilling
Luk.
10.
25
,
26
,
27.
of
the
Law
:
Take
a
few
places
for
a
taste
,
Rom.
2.
27.
And
shall
not
uncircumcision
,
which
is
by
nature
,
if
it
fulfil
the
Law
,
judg
thee
?
&c.
Rom.
13.
8.
He
that
loveth
another
,
hath
fulfilled
the
law
:
(
Vers.
10.
)
Love
is
the
fulfilling
of
the
Law
.
Not
to
love
,
is
to
do
ill
,
and
to
break
the
Law
,
but
love
is
the
fulfilling
of
it
;
Non
potest
peccari
per
illam
,
quae
legis
est
perfectio
;
we
cannot
do
ill
by
that
Am●
.
in
〈◊〉
.
which
is
the
perfection
and
the
fulfilling
of
the
Law
.
Love
is
the
summ
of
the
law
,
love
is
the
perfection
of
the
law
;
and
were
love
perfect
in
us
,
it
would
make
us
perfect
keepers
of
the
Law
:
Love
works
the
Saints
to
keep
the
law
in
desires
and
endeavours
,
with
care
and
study
to
observe
it
in
perfection
of
parts
,
though
not
in
perfection
of
degrees
;
Gal.
5.
14.
All
the
law
is
fulfilled
in
one
word
,
even
in
this
,
thou
shalt
love
thy
neighbours
as
thy self
:
Gal.
6.
2.
Bear
ye
one
anothers
burdens
,
and
so
fulfil
the
law
of
Christ
.
Now
in
this
sence
that
is
under
consideration
,
the
Saints
in
themselves
,
even
in
this
life
,
do
keep
the
Royal
Law
.
Now
,
from
what
has
been
said
,
a
believer
may
form
up
this
Plea
.
Oh
blessed
God
,
in
Christ
my
head
,
I
have
perfectly
and
compleatly
kept
thy
Royal
Law
;
and
in
my
own
person
,
I
have
Evangelically
kept
thy
Royal
Law
,
in
respect
of
my
sincere
dosires
,
purposes
,
resolutions
and
endeavours
to
keep
it
:
And
this
Evangelical
keeping
,
in
Christ
,
and
in
the
New
Covenant
,
thou
art
pleased
to
accept
of
,
and
art
well
satisfied
with
it
.
I
know
that
breaches
made
in
the
first
Covenant
,
were
irreparable
,
but
breaches
made
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
are
not
so
;
because
this
Covenant
is
established
in
Christ
;
who
is
still
a
making
up
all
breaches
.
Now
,
this
is
my
Plea
,
O
holy
God
,
and
by
this
Plea
I
shall
stand
.
Well
,
saith
God
,
I
cannot
in
honour
or
justice
,
but
accept
of
this
Plea
,
and
therefore
enter
thou
into
the
joy
of
thy
Lord
.
The
Tenth
plea
that
a
believer
may
form
up
,
as
to
the
Ten
Scriptures
that
are
in
the
margin
,
that
refer
to
the
great
day
of
account
,
or
to
a
man's
particular
E●cle●
.
11
9.
cap.
12
14.
Mat.
12.
14.
cap
,
18.
23.
Luk
16.
2.
〈◊〉
14
1●
.
2
Cor
5.
10.
Heb.
9.
27.
cap.
13.
17.
1
●et
.
4
5.
account
,
may
be
drawn
up
from
the
consideration
of
that
compact
,
covenant
and
agreement
,
that
was
solemnly
made
between
God
and
Christ
,
touching
the
whole
business
of
man's
salvation
or
redemption
.
We
may
present
it
to
our
understanding
in
this
form
;
God
the
Father
saith
to
Christ
the
Mediatour
,
I
look
upon
Adam
and
his
posterity
,
as
a
degenerate
seed
;
a
Generation
of
Vipers
,
of
Apostates
,
and
Back-sliders
,
yea
Traitors
and
Rebels
,
liable
to
all
temporal
,
spiritual
and
eternal
judgments
;
yet
I
cannot
find
in
my
heart
to
damn
them
all
;
Mine
heart
is
turned
within
me
,
my
repentings
are
kindled
together
,
I
Hos.
●1
.
9
,
10.
will
not
execute
the
fierceness
of
mine
anger
;
for
I
am
God
,
and
not
man
:
And
therefore
I
have
determined
to
shew
Rev.
7.
9
,
10.
mercy
upon
many
millions
of
them
,
and
save
them
from
wrath
to
come
,
and
to
bring
them
to
glory
;
but
this
I
must
do
with
a
salvo
to
my
Law
,
Justice
and
Honour
.
If
therefore
,
thou
wilt
undertake
for
them
,
and
become
a
Gal
3.
10
,
13.
Joh.
17.
2
,
6
,
11.
curse
for
their
sakes
,
and
so
make
satisfaction
to
my
justice
for
their
sins
;
I
will
give
them
unto
thee
,
to
take
care
of
them
,
and
to
bring
them
up
to
my
kingdom
,
for
the
manifestation
of
the
glory
of
my
Grace
:
Well
,
saith
Christ
,
I
am
content
,
I
will
do
all
thou
requirest
with
all
my
heart
,
and
so
the
agreement
is
made
between
thee
and
me
;
this
may
be
gathered
from
the
Scriptures
in
the
margin
.
Psal.
2
7
,
8.
9.
●sal.
40.
6
,
7
,
8.
Christ
the
son
speaks
in
both
places
:
In
the
first
he
publisheth
the
decree
or
ordinance
of
heaven
,
touching
himself
;
and
bringeth
in
the
Father
,
enstalling
him
into
the
Priesthood
,
or
office
of
Mediator
;
for
so
the
Apostle
applieth
that
Text
,
Heb.
5.
5.
Thou
art
my
son
,
&c.
and
also
avoucheth
this
Covenant
and
agreement
in
the
two
main
parts
of
it
.
First
,
The
condition
which
he
will
have
performed
on
Christ's
part
,
as
Mediator
;
or
what
Christ
must
do
,
as
Consider
Christ
in
the
capacity
of
a
Mediator
,
for
so
only
he
covenanted
with
the
father
,
for
the
salvation
of
mankind
.
Mediator
,
He
must
ask
of
God
;
that
is
,
not
only
verbally
,
by
prayers
and
supplications
,
beg
mercy
,
pardon
,
righteousness
and
salvation
for
poor
lost
sinners
;
but
also
really
by
fulfilling
the
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
both
in
doing
and
suffering
;
and
so
by
satisfaction
and
merit
,
purchasing
acceptation
for
them
at
his
hands
:
The
Father
engaged
so
and
so
to
Christ
,
and
Christ
reciprocally
engaged
so
and
so
to
the
Father
;
(
a
considerable
part
of
the
terms
and
matter
of
which
Covenant
is
set
down
,
Isa.
53.
10.
When
thou
shalt
make
his
soul
an
offering
for
sin
,
he
shall
see
his
seed
,
&c.
)
The
Father
Covenants
to
do
thus
and
thus
for
fallen
man
;
but
first
(
in
order
thereunto
)
the
Son
must
covenant
to
take
man's
nature
,
therein
to
satisfie
offended
justice
,
to
repair
and
vindicate
his
father's
honour
,
&c.
Well
,
he
submits
,
assents
to
these
demands
,
indents
and
covenants
to
make
all
good
;
and
this
was
the
substance
of
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
.
But
,
Secondly
,
Let
us
consider
the
promise
which
the
father
engageth
to
perform
on
his
part
;
the
son
must
ask
,
and
the
father
will
give
;
He
will
give
him
the
heathen
for
his
Psal.
2.
8.
inheritance
,
and
the
uttermost
parts
of
the
earth
for
his
possession
.
(
An
allusion
to
great
Princes
,
when
they
would
shew
great
affection
to
their
Favourites
,
they
bid
them
ask
what
they
will
,
as
Ahasuerus
did
,
and
as
Herod
did
)
that
Es●●
5.
3.
Ma●
6.
23.
Isa.
49
6.
M●t.
28.
18.
●al.
2.
10
,
11.
Psal.
40.
6.
7
,
8.
is
,
he
shall
both
be
the
Lord's
salvation
to
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
and
have
all
power
given
him
in
heaven
and
earth
;
so
that
all
knees
shall
bow
to
him
,
and
every
tongue
shall
confess
him
to
be
Lord
.
In
the
other
Text
before
mentioned
,
Psal.
40.
Christ
declares
his
compliance
to
the
agreement
,
and
his
subscribing
the
Covenant
on
his
part
,
when
he
came
into
the
world
;
as
the
Apostle
explains
it
,
Heb.
10.
5.
&c.
Mine
ears
(
saith
he
)
hast
thou
digged
or
pierced
:
Lo
,
I
come
to
do
thy
will
;
as
if
he
had
said
,
oh
father
,
thou
dost
engage
me
to
be
thy
servant
in
this
great
work
of
saving
sinners
:
Loe
,
I
come
to
do
the
work
,
I
here
covenant
and
agree
,
to
yield
up
my self
to
thy
disposing
,
and
to
serve
thee
for
ever
;
it
seems
to
be
an
allusion
to
the
master's
boring
through
the
servants
ear
.
Exod.
21.
6.
Among
the
Jews
only
one
ear
was
bored
,
but
in
this
Psal.
40.
6.
Here
are
ears
in
the
plural
number
,
a
token
of
that
perfect
and
desirable
subjection
,
which
Christ
,
as
Mediator
,
was
in
to
his
father
.
But
for
a
more
clear
,
distinct
and
full
opening
of
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
;
or
that
blessed
compact
between
God
the
father
and
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
a
matter
of
grand
importance
to
all
our
souls
;
and
considering
that
it
is
a
point
that
I
have
never
yet
treated
of
in
pulpit
or
press
;
I
shall
therefore
,
take
the
liberty
at
this
time
,
to
open
my self
,
as
clearly
and
as
fully
as
I
can
.
And
therefore
thus
,
If
you
ask
me
,
what
this
Covenant
of
Redemption
Qu.
is
?
I
answer
in
the
general
,
That
a
Covenant
is
a
mutual
Ans.
agreement
between
parties
,
upon
articles
or
propositions
on
both
sides
,
so
that
each
party
is
tied
and
bound
to
perform
his
own
conditions
.
This
description
holds
the
general
nature
of
a
Covenant
,
and
is
common
to
all
Covenants
,
publick
and
private
,
divine
or
humane
.
But
,
Secondly
,
and
more
particularly
,
I
answer
,
The
Covenant
of
Redemption
is
that
federal
transaction
,
or
mutual
The
Covenant
of
Redemption
defined
.
stipulation
that
was
betwixt
God
and
Christ
from
everlasting
,
for
the
accomplishment
of
the
work
of
our
Redemption
,
by
the
mediation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
the
eternal
honour
,
and
unspeakable
praise
of
the
glorious
grace
of
God
.
Or
if
you
please
,
take
it
in
another
form
of
words
,
thus
,
It
is
a
compact
,
bargain
and
agreement
between
God
the
father
,
and
God
the
son
,
designed
Mediator
;
concerning
the
conversion
,
sanctification
and
salvation
of
the
Elect
,
through
the
death
,
satisfaction
and
obedience
of
Jesus
Christ
;
which
in
due
time
,
was
to
be
given
to
the
father
.
But
for
the
making
good
the
definition
I
have
laid
down
,
I
must
take
lieve
to
tell
you
,
That
there
are
many
choice
Scriptures
,
which
give
clear
intimation
of
such
a
federal
transaction
between
God
the
father
and
Jesus
Christ
,
in
order
to
the
recovery
,
and
everlasting
happiness
and
salvation
of
his
Elect.
I
shall
instance
in
the
most
considerable
of
them
.
The
first
is
this
,
Gen.
3.
15.
And
I
will
put
enmity
between
The
first
Proof
.
thee
and
the
woman
,
and
between
thy
seed
and
her
seed
;
it
shall
bruise
thy
head
,
and
thou
shalt
bruise
its
heel
.
Here
begins
the
book
of
the
Lord's
Wars
,
God's
battels
:
The
Scriptures
are
called
the
book
of
the
Battels
of
the
Lord.
Numb
.
21.
〈◊〉
.
This
is
spoken
of
that
holy
enmity
,
that
is
between
Christ
and
the
Devil
;
and
of
Christ's
destroying
the
Kingdom
and
power
of
Satan
:
For
as
much
then
,
as
the
children
are
partakers
of
flesh
and
blood
,
he
also
himself
likewise
,
took
part
of
the
same
;
that
through
death
,
he
might
destroy
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
,
the
devil
.
Heb.
2
14.
God
,
by
way
of
threatning
,
told
Satan
,
that
the
seed
of
the
deceived
woman
,
should
overmatch
him
at
last
,
and
should
break
in
pieces
his
power
and
crafty
plots
;
he
gives
Satan
lieve
to
do
his
worst
,
and
proclaims
an
open
and
an
utter
enmity
between
Christ
and
him
.
From
this
Scripture
,
some
conclude
that
Christ
covenanted
from
Eternity
;
to
take
upon
him
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
and
the
sinless
infirmities
of
our
true
humane
nature
;
and
under
those
infirmities
,
to
enter
the
lists
with
Satan
,
and
to
continue
obedient
,
through
all
his
afflictions
,
temptations
and
trials
to
the
death
,
even
to
the
death
of
the
cross
.
And
Phil.
2.
8
,
9.
that
God
the
father
had
covenanted
with
Christ
,
that
in
case
Christ
did
continue
obedient
through
all
his
sufferings
,
temptations
and
trials
,
that
then
his
obedience
to
the
death
should
be
accounted
as
full
satisfaction
to
divine
justice
,
for
all
those
wrongs
and
injuries
that
were
done
to
God
,
by
the
sins
of
man
;
Christ
must
die
,
or
else
he
could
not
have
been
the
Mediator
of
the
new
Covenant
through
death
,
Heb.
9.
15
,
16.
But
The
Second
Sripture
is
that
,
Isa:
42.
6.
The
Lord
hath
The
second
Proo●
called
thee
in
righteousness
;
and
with
hold
thine
hand
,
and
will
keep
thee
,
and
give
thee
for
a
Covenant
of
the
people
,
f●r
a
light
of
the
gentiles
.
Thus
God
speaks
of
Christ
.
In
this
Chapter
,
we
have
a
glorious
Prophecy
of
Christ
our
Redeemer
;
here
are
four
things
proph●cied
of
him
,
1.
The
Divine
call
,
whereby
he
was
appointed
to
the
work
of
our
Redemption
;
vers.
1.
Behold
my
servant
whom
I
uphold
,
mine
elect
in
whom
my
soul
delighteth
;
I
have
put
my
spirit
upon
him
,
he
shall
bring
forth
judgment
to
the
gentiles
.
Jesus
Christ
would
not
,
yea
,
he
could
not
,
he
durst
not
thrust
himself
upon
this
great
work
,
or
engage
in
this
great
work
,
'till
he
had
a
clear
call
from
heaven
.
2.
Here
you
have
the
gracious
carriage
and
deportment
of
Christ
,
in
the
work
to
which
he
was
called
;
this
is
fully
set
down
,
vers.
2
,
3
,
4.
He
shall
not
cry
,
nor
lift
up
,
nor
cause
his
voice
to
be
heard
in
the
street
.
He
shall
come
clothed
with
majesty
and
glory
,
and
yet
full
of
meekness
:
A
bruised
reed
shall
he
not
break
,
and
the
smoaking
flax
shall
he
not
quench
;
he
shall
bring
forth
judgement
unto
truth
.
In
the
words
there
is
a
Meiosis
,
he
will
not
break
,
that
is
,
he
will
bind
up
the
bruised
reed
,
he
will
comfort
the
bruised
reed
,
he
will
strengthen
the
bruised
reed
:
Christ
will
acknowledg
and
encourage
the
least
degrees
of
grace
,
he
will
turn
a
spark
of
grace
into
a
flame
,
a
drop
into
a
sea
,
&c.
He
shall
not
fail
,
nor
be
discouraged
.
These
words
shew
his
Kingly
courage
and
magnanimity
.
Though
he
should
meet
with
opposition
from
all
hands
,
yet
nothing
should
daunt
him
,
nothing
should
dismay
him
,
no
afflictions
,
no
temptations
,
no
sufferings
should
in
the
least
abate
his
courage
and
valour
.
3.
The
Divine
Assistance
,
he
should
have
from
him
that
called
him
:
This
is
set
down
in
two
expressions
,
vers.
6.
I
will
hold
thy
hand
,
I
will
keep
thee
.
Divine
Assistance
doth
usually
concur
with
a
divine
call
;
when
God
sets
his
servants
on
work
,
he
uses
to
defend
and
uphold
them
in
the
work
.
4.
The
work
it self
,
to
which
Christ
was
called
:
This
is
expressed
under
divers
phrases
,
vers.
6
,
7.
To
be
a
light
to
the
gentiles
,
to
open
the
blind
eys
,
to
bring
out
the
prisoners
from
the
prison
,
and
to
be
a
covenant
to
the
people
.
In
these
last
words
,
you
have
two
things
observ●able
:
The
first
is
one
special
part
of
Christ's
office
;
He
was
given
for
a
covenant
.
2.
The
persons
,
in
reference
to
whom
this
office
was
designed
:
A
Covenant
of
the
people
.
One
end
,
why
God
the
father
gave
Christ
out
of
his
bosom
was
,
that
he
might
be
a
Covenant
to
his
people
:
Christ
is
given
for
a
Covenant
,
both
to
the
believing
Jews
and
Gentiles
.
As
he
is
the
glory
of
the
people
of
Israel
,
so
he
is
a
light
to
lighten
the
Gentiles
.
In
this
Scripture
last
cited
,
you
have
the
father's
designation
and
sealing
of
Christ
,
to
the
Mediatorial
imployment
;
promising
him
much
upon
his
undertaking
it
,
and
his
acceptation
of
this
office
,
and
voluntary
Heb.
5.
4
,
5.
〈◊〉
.
40.
7
,
8.
Joh.
10.
17
,
18.
submission
to
the
will
of
the
father
in
it
;
Loe
,
I
come
to
do
thy
will
.
And
these
together
amount
to
the
making
up
of
a
Covenant
between
God
the
father
,
and
his
son
,
for
what
more
can
be
necessary
to
the
making
up
of
a
Covenant
,
than
is
here
expressed
▪
But
,
The
Third
proof
.
This
Prophe●y
is
applied
to
Christ
,
〈◊〉
.
2.
2●
.
A●
.
13.
47.
Gal.
3.
16.
Heb.
3
4
5.
And
many
of
the
Jews
do
conses●●
that
this
pla●●
i●
to
be
un●erstood
of
Christ
only
.
〈◊〉
.
1.
●1
,
22.
〈◊〉
.
2.
10
,
11.
Heb.
1.
●
.
The
third
Scripture
is
that
,
Isa.
49.
1.
Listen
,
Oh
Isles
,
unto
me
,
and
hearken
ye
people
from
far
;
the
Lord
God
hath
called
me
from
the
womb
,
from
the
bowels
of
my
mother
hath
he
made
mention
of
my
name
.
These
words
are
spoken
in
the
person
of
Christ
,
he
tells
us
how
he
is
called
by
his
father
,
to
be
a
Mediator
and
Saviour
of
his
people
.
Jesus
Christ
would
not
take
one
step
in
the
work
of
our
Redemption
,
till
he
was
called
and
commissionated
by
his
father
to
that
work
.
God
the
father
,
who
from
Eternity
,
had
fore-assigned
Christ
to
this
office
of
a
Mediator
,
a
Redeemer
;
did
both
while
he
was
in
the
womb
,
and
as
soon
as
he
was
come
out
of
it
,
manifest
and
make
known
this
his
purpose
concerning
Christ
,
both
to
men
and
Angels
.
Christ
did
not
thrust
himself
,
he
did
not
intrude
himself
at
random
,
into
the
office
of
a
Redeemer
.
No
man
takes
Heb.
5.
4
,
5.
this
honour
to
himself
,
but
he
that
is
called
of
God
,
as
was
Aaron
.
So
Christ
took
not
upon
himself
the
office
of
a
Mediator
,
a
Saviour
,
but
upon
a
call
and
a
commission
from
God
:
The
summ
is
,
that
Christ
took
up
the
office
of
a
R●deemer●
by
the
ordinance
of
his
father
,
that
he
might
fulfil
the
work
of
our
Redemption
,
unto
which
he
was
destmated
;
vers.
2.
And
he
made
my
mouth
like
a
sharp
sword
,
in
the
shadow
of
his
hand
hath
he
hid
me
;
and
made
me
a
polished
shaft
,
in
his
quiver
hath
he
hid
me
.
Christ
having
avouched
his
fathers
calling
of
him
to
the
work
of
man's
Redemption
,
he
gives
you
a
relation
in
this
verse
,
of
God's
fitting
and
furnishing
of
him
with
abilities
sufficient
for
so
important
a
work
;
together
with
his
sustaining
and
supporting
of
him
,
in
the
performance
of
the
same
.
Here
are
two
similitudes
or
comparisons
:
1.
That
of
a
sharp
sword
:
That
of
a
bright
and
sharp
arrow
;
to
See
Eph.
6.
17.
Heb.
4.
12.
Rev.
1.
16.
cap
6.
2.
shew
the
efficacy
of
Christ's
Doctrine
.
The
word
of
Christ
is
a
sword
of
great
power
and
efficacy
,
for
the
subduing
of
the
souls
of
men
to
the
obedience
of
it
,
and
for
the
cutting
off
of
whomsoever
,
or
whatsoever
shall
oppose
or
withstand
it
:
Christ
was
not
sent
of
the
father
,
to
conquer
by
force
of
arms
,
as
earthly
Princes
do
;
but
he
conquers
all
sorts
of
sinners
,
even
the
proudest
and
A●
.
2.
37
,
41.
Act.
4.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Act
,
16.
29
,
—
35.
2
Cor.
10.
4
,
6.
stoutest
of
them
,
by
the
sword
of
the
spirit
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
;
(
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
margin
together
,
)
Having
spoken
of
the
efficacy
of
Christ's
Doctrine
,
he
tells
us
that
he
will
take
Joh.
7.
30
,
44.
Luk.
22.
53.
〈◊〉
.
27.
62
,
to
6●
.
and
cap.
27.
2
,
—
6.
A●t
.
2
23
,
24.
or
as
some
render
the
words
,
thou
art
my
servant
to
Israel
,
or
for
Israel
;
that
is
,
for
Israel's
good
,
for
my
peoples
behoof
.
Few
(
saith
Sasb●nt
)
to
this
day
doe
consider
Christ's
labour
in
preaching
,
prayer
fasting
and
suffering
a
cruel
death
for
us
:
for
if
they
did
,
they
would
he
more
affected
with
love
towards
him
that
loved
them
so
dearly
.
Isa.
6.
13.
cap.
8
18
,
&c.
care
of
the
security
of
his
person
;
In
the
shadow
of
his
hand
hath
he
hid
me
,
and
in
his
quiver
hath
he
hid
me
.
God
the
father
undertakes
to
protect
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
against
all
sorts
of
adversaries
,
that
should
band
themselves
against
him
;
and
to
maintain
his
doctrine
against
all
enemies
,
that
should
conspire
to
suppress
it
.
God
so
protected
his
dear
son
,
against
all
the
might
and
malice
of
his
most
capital
enemies
;
that
they
neither
could
lay
hold
on
him
,
or
do
ought
,
before
the
time
by
God
fore-designed
,
was
come
:
Christ
was
sheltered
under
the
wing
of
God's
protection
,
till
that
voluntarily
he
went
to
his
passion
;
neither
could
they
keep
him
under
,
when
that
time
was
once
over
,
though
they
endeavoured
with
all
their
might
to
do
it
.
Now
,
in
the
the
third
verse
,
God
the
father
tells
Jesus
Christ
,
what
a
glorious
reward
he
should
have
for
undertaking
the
great
work
of
Redemption
:
And
said
unto
me
,
thou
art
my
servant
,
O
Israel
,
in
whom
I
will
be
glorified
,
God
having
called
Christ
,
set
him
apart
,
sanctified
him
,
and
sent
him
into
the
world
,
for
the
execution
of
the
office
of
a
Redeemer
:
He
doth
,
in
this
third
verse
,
encourage
him
to
set
upon
it
,
and
to
go
on
chearfully
,
resolutely
and
constantly
in
it
,
with
assurance
of
good
and
comfortable
success
;
notwithstanding
all
the
plots
;
designs
and
oppositions
,
that
Satan
and
his
Imps
might
make
against
him
;
vers.
4.
Then
I
said
,
I
have
laboured
in
vain
,
I
have
spent
my
strength
for
nought
,
and
in
vain
;
yet
surely
my
judgment
is
with
the
Lord
,
and
my
works
with
my
God
.
In
these
words
,
Jesus
Christ
complains
to
his
father
of
the
incredulity
,
wickedness
and
obstinate
Rebellion
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Jews
,
against
that
blessed
word
which
he
had
clearly
and
faithfully
made
known
to
them
:
When
Christ
looked
upon
the
paucity
and
small
number
of
those
that
his
Ministry
had
any
saving
and
powerful
work
upon
,
he
pours
out
his
complaints
before
the
father
;
not
that
Christ's
pains
in
his
ministry
among
the
Jews
,
were
wholly
in
vain
,
either
in
regard
of
God
that
sent
him
,
or
in
regard
of
the
persons
,
unto
whom
he
was
sent
;
as
if
not
any
at
all
were
converted
:
Oh
no!
for
some
were
called
,
converted
and
sanctified
,
as
you
may
see
by
the
Scriptures
in
the
margin
:
Or
in
regard
of
himself
,
as
if
any
loss
or
prejudice
should
thereby
redound
unto
him
:
Oh
no!
but
in
regard
of
the
small
,
the
slender
effect
,
that
his
great
labours
had
hitherto
found
;
yet
surely
my
judgment
is
with
the
Lord
.
Christ
,
for
the
better
support
and
re-encouraging
of
himself
,
to
persist
in
his
employment
,
opposeth
unto
the
want
of
the
chiefly
desired
success
of
his
labours
with
men
,
the
gracious
acceptance
of
them
with
God
.
It
is
as
if
Christ
had
said
,
although
my
labour
hath
not
produced
such
fruits
and
effects
as
I
indeed
desired
,
yet
I
do
comfort
and
bear
up
my
heart
with
this
,
that
my
heavenly
father
knows
,
that
in
the
office
and
place
wherein
he
hath
set
me
,
I
have
faithfully
done
all
that
could
be
done
for
the
salvation
of
poor
sinners
souls
,
and
for
the
securing
of
them
from
wrath
to
come
:
And
my
work
(
or
reward
)
with
my
God
,
that
is
,
the
reward
of
my
work
,
or
my
wages
for
my
work
,
which
God
will
render
unto
me
,
not
according
to
the
issue
or
success
of
my
labours
,
but
according
to
my
pains
therein
taken
,
and
the
faithful
discharge
of
my
office
and
duty
therein
:
What
saith
Christ
,
though
the
Jews
believe
not
,
repent
not
,
return
not
to
the
most
high
,
yet
my
labour
is
not
lost
;
for
my
God
will
really
,
he
will
signally
reward
me
:
Upon
this
,
God
the
father
comes
off
more
freely
and
roundly
,
and
opens
his
heart
more
abundantly
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
tells
him
in
the
fifth
and
sixth
verses
following
,
that
he
will
give
him
full
,
compleat
and
honourable
satisfaction
,
for
all
his
pains
and
labours
in
preaching
,
in
doing
,
in
suffering
,
and
dying
,
that
he
might
bring
many
sons
to
glory
,
vers.
5.
And
now
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
formed
me
from
the
womb
,
to
be
his
servant
,
to
bring
Jacob
again
to
him
:
though
Israel
is
not
gathered
,
yet
shall
I
be
glorious
in
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
,
and
my
God
shall
be
my
strength
.
In
this
verse
,
you
have
a
farther
encouragement
to
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
God
the
father
engaging
himself
,
not
only
to
support
him
and
protect
him
in
the
work
of
his
Ministry
,
but
of
making
him
glorious
in
it
,
and
by
it
also
;
and
that
though
his
work
should
not
prove
so
successful
among
his
own
people
as
he
desired
,
yet
his
Ministry
should
become
very
glorious
and
efficacious
upon
the
Gentiles
far
and
near
,
throughout
the
whole
world
.
Jesus
Christ
is
very
confident
of
his
being
high
in
the
esteem
of
his
father
,
for
the
faithful
discharge
of
his
duty
:
And
that
,
notwithstanding
all
the
hard
measure
that
he
met
with
from
the
body
of
the
Jews
,
that
yet
his
father
would
Joh.
5.
20
,
23.
cap.
10.
15
,
17.
Joh.
17.
1
,
5.
Thil.
2.
9.
crown
him
with
honour
and
glory
;
and
that
he
would
enable
him
to
go
through
the
work
that
is
incumbent
upon
him
,
and
that
he
would
protect
him
and
defend
him
in
his
work
,
against
all
might
and
malice
,
all
power
and
policy
,
that
should
make
head
against
him
;
vers.
6.
And
he
said
,
it
is
a
light
thing
,
that
thou
shouldest
be
my
servant
,
to
raise
up
the
tribes
of
Jacob
,
and
to
restore
the
preserved
of
Israel
:
I
will
also
give
thee
,
for
a
light
to
the
Gentiles
,
that
thou
mayest
be
my
salvation
to
the
ends
of
the
earth
.
Thus
you
see
,
that
God
the
father
still
goes
on
to
shew
,
that
the
labours
of
Christ
should
be
very
glorious
,
not
only
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
but
in
the
eyes
of
all
the
world
:
Yow
know
,
elsewhere
Christ
is
called
the
way
,
Jo●
.
14.
6.
the
truth
,
and
the
life
;
and
here
he
is
called
the
light
and
salvation
of
the
Gentiles
.
God
the
father
,
speaking
to
Jesus
Christ
,
tells
him
,
that
it
was
but
a
small
matter
,
a
mean
thing
(
Heb.
it
is
too
light
)
for
him
to
have
such
happy
and
ample
success
,
as
to
reduce
and
win
the
Jews
in
comparison
of
that
further
work
that
he
intended
to
effect
by
him
,
even
the
salvation
of
the
Gentiles
,
unto
the
ends
of
earth
.
God
the
father
seems
to
say
thus
to
Jesus
Christ
,
the
dignity
and
worthiness
of
thy
person
,
thou
being
the
eternal
,
and
only
son
of
God
;
as
also
the
high
office
,
whereunto
I
have
called
thee
,
requireth
more
excellent
things
,
than
that
thou
shouldest
only
raise
up
and
restore
the
people
of
Israel
to
their
right
:
I
have
also
appointed
and
ordained
thee
for
a
Saviour
to
the
Gentiles
,
even
to
the
ends
of
the
earth
;
therefore
,
though
the
greatest
par●●mong
the
Jews
will
not
receive
thee
,
nor
submit
unto
thee
;
yet
the
Gentiles
,
they
shall
own
thee
and
honour
thee
,
they
shall
embrace
thee
,
and
give
themselves
up
unto
thee
.
I
shall
be
briefer
in
the
remaining
proofs
:
And
therefore
,
The
Fourth
Scripture
is
that
,
Isa.
52.
13
,
14.
Behold
,
The
fourth
proof
The
Chaldee
Paraphrast
,
&
some
Jewish
Doctors
expound
this
place
of
the
Messias
.
Isa.
42.
1.
cap
53.
11
,
&c.
my
servant
shall
deal
prudently
.
he
shall
be
exalted
and
extolled
,
and
be
very
high
.
The
three
last
verses
of
this
chapter
,
with
the
next
chapter
,
do
joyntly
make
up
an
entire
Prophecy
,
concerning
Christ
,
his
person
,
parentage
,
condition
,
manner
of
life
,
sufferings
,
humiliation
,
exaltation
,
&c.
with
the
noble
benefits
that
redound
to
us
,
and
the
great
honour
that
redounds
to
himself
.
In
these
two
verses
you
have
,
1.
The
two
parties
contracting
,
viz.
God
▪
the
father
,
and
Jesus
Christ
;
Behold
my
servant
,
saith
God
the
father
;
this
title
is
several
times
given
by
the
father
,
to
Jesus
Christ
,
because
he
did
the
father
great
service
in
the
work
of
man's
Redemption
,
freeing
fallen
man
from
the
thraldom
of
sin
and
Satan
.
2.
Both
parties
are
very
sure
and
confident
of
the
event
of
the
paction
,
and
of
the
accomplishment
of
the
whole
work
of
Redemption
;
Behold
,
my
servant
shall
deal
prudently
,
he
shall
be
exalted
and
extolled
,
and
be
very
high
.
Here
are
divers
terms
heaped
up
,
to
express
in
part
,
the
transcendent
and
unexpressible
advancement
of
Jesus
Christ
;
when
men
are
raised
from
a
mean
and
low
estate
,
to
some
honourable
condition
;
when
men
are
furnished
with
such
parts
and
endowments
of
prudence
,
wisdom
and
understanding
,
as
makes
them
admirable
in
the
eyes
of
others
;
and
when
they
are
enabled
to
do
and
suffer
great
things
;
whereby
they
become
famous
and
renowned
far
and
near
,
then
we
say
they
are
highly
exalted
:
Now
in
all
the
serespects
,
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
was
most
eminently
exalted
above
all
creatures
in
heaven
and
earth
,
as
is
most
evident
throughout
the
Scriptures
.
Thirdly
,
He
tells
you
of
the
price
,
which
Jesus
Christ
should
pay
for
the
Redemption
of
his
people
,
agreed
upon
by
paction
,
viz.
the
humbling
of
himself
to
the
death
of
the
Cross
,
as
you
may
see
in
vers.
14.
As
many
were
astonied
at
thee
,
his
visa●●
was
so
marred
,
more
than
any
mans
;
and
his
form
more
than
the
sons
of
men
.
This
is
the
speech
of
the
father
,
to
Jesus
Christ
;
his
visage
was
so
marred
,
that
the
Jews
were
ashamed
to
own
him
for
their
King
,
and
Messiah
.
The
astonishment
here
spoken
of
,
is
such
an
astonishment
,
as
ariseth
from
the
contemplation
of
some
strange
,
uncouth
and
ruful
spectacle
of
desolation
,
deformity
and
misery
:
And
no
wonder
if
many
were
astonished
at
the
sight
of
our
Saviour's
condition
,
in
regard
of
those
base
,
disgraceful
and
despightful
usages
,
that
were
offered
and
done
to
him
,
in
the
time
of
his
humiliation
here
on
earth
;
when
his
own
followers
were
so
amazed
at
the
relation
of
them
,
Mar.
10.
32
,
33
,
34
when
they
were
foretold
of
them
.
Oh
sirs
!
the
words
last
cited
,
are
not
so
to
be
understood
,
as
if
our
blessed
Saviour
had
,
in
regard
of
his
bodily
person
or
presence
,
been
some
strange
,
deformed
or
mishapen
creature
;
but
Isa.
51.
3.
in
regard
of
his
outward
estate
,
coming
of
mean
and
obscure
parents
,
living
in
a
low
despicable
condition
,
exposed
to
scorn
and
contempt
,
and
to
much
affliction
,
through
the
whole
course
of
his
life
;
and
more
especially
yet
,
in
regard
of
what
he
was
also
in
his
personal
appearance
,
through
the
base
and
scornful
usages
,
that
he
sustained
at
the
hands
of
his
malicious
and
mischievous
adversaries
,
when
they
had
gotten
him
into
their
power
;
besides
his
watchings
,
draggings
to
and
fro
,
from
place
to
place
,
buffettings
,
scourgings
,
carrying
his
cross
,
and
other
base
usages
,
could
not
,
but
much
alter
the
state
of
his
body
,
and
impair
,
yea
deface
all
the
sightliness
of
it
:
And
yet
all
this
he
suffered
to
make
good
the
compact
and
agreement
,
that
he
had
made
with
his
father
,
about
the
Redemption
of
his
Elect.
But
,
The
fifth
Scripture
is
that
53.
of
Isaiah
.
This
Scripture
,
The
fifth
proof
.
among
many
others
,
gives
us
very
clear
intimations
of
a
Federal
transaction
between
God
the
father
,
and
Jesus
Christ
,
in
order
to
the
recovery
,
and
everlasting
happiness
of
poor
sinners
.
The
glorious
Gospel
seems
to
be
epitomised
in
this
chapter
;
the
subject
matter
of
it
,
is
the
grievous
sufferings
,
and
dolorous
death
of
Christ
,
and
the
happy
and
glorious
issue
thereof
:
Of
all
the
Prophets
,
this
Prophet
Isaiah
was
the
most
Evangelical
Prophet
,
and
Hierom
calls
him
Isaiah
the
Evangelist
.
of
all
the
Prophecies
of
this
Prophet
,
that
which
you
have
in
this
chapter
,
is
the
most
Evangelical
Prophecy
.
In
this
chapter
,
you
have
a
most
plain
,
lively
and
full
description
,
In
this
chapter
you
have
the
compact
and
agreement
between
God
the
father
and
Jesus
Christ
,
plainly
asserted
and
proved
.
and
representation
of
the
humiliation
,
death
and
passion
of
Jesus
Christ
;
which
indeed
is
so
exact
,
and
so
consonant
to
what
hath
fallen
our
since
,
that
Isaiah
seems
here
,
rather
to
pen
an
history
than
a
Prophecy
:
The
matter
contained
in
this
chapter
,
is
so
convictive
,
from
that
clear
light
that
goes
along
with
it
●
that
several
of
the
Jews
,
in
reading
of
this
chapter
,
have
been
converted
,
as
not
being
able
to
stand
any
longer
out
,
against
the
shining
light
and
evidence
of
it
:
Out
of
this
chapter
,
which
is
more
worth
,
than
all
the
Gold
of
Ophir
,
yea
,
than
ten
thousand
worlds
,
Observe
with
me
these
eight
things
.
First
,
Observe
that
God
and
Christ
are
sweetly
agreed
,
and
infinitely
pleased
,
in
the
conversion
of
the
Elect
,
vers.
10.
He
shall
see
his
seed
,
that
is
,
he
shall
see
them
called
,
converted
,
changed
and
sanctified
;
he
shall
see
his
seed
,
that
is
,
an
innumerable
company
shall
be
converted
to
him
by
his
word
and
spirit
,
in
all
countreys
Psal.
110.
3.
1
Pet.
1.
23.
and
nations
,
through
the
mighty
workings
of
the
spirit
,
and
the
incorruptible
seed
of
the
word
;
infinite
numbers
of
poor
souls
should
be
brought
in
to
Jesus
Christ
;
which
Rev.
7.
9.
Heb.
2.
10
,
13.
he
should
see
to
his
full
content
and
infinite
satisfaction
:
He
shall
see
his
seed
,
that
is
,
he
shall
see
them
encrease
and
multiply
,
he
shall
see
believers
brought
in
to
him
,
from
all
corners
and
quarters
;
and
he
shall
see
them
greatly
encrease
and
grow
,
by
the
preaching
of
the
everlasting
Gospel
,
especially
after
his
ascention
into
heaven
,
and
a
more
glorious
pouring
forth
of
the
Holy
Ghost
upon
his
Apostles
and
others
,
Act.
2.
37
,
41.
Act.
4.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Act.
8.
No
accountants
on
earth
,
can
count
or
reckon
up
Christ's
spiritual
seed
and
issue
.
But
,
Secondly
,
observe
with
me
,
that
in
the
persons
redeemed
by
Jesus
Christ
,
there
was
neither
weight
nor
Ex●k
.
16.
1
,
—
10.
worth
,
neither
portion
nor
proportion
,
neither
inward
or
outward
excellencies
or
beauties
,
for
which
the
punishment
due
to
them
,
should
be
transferred
upon
dear
Jesus
;
for
if
you
look
upon
them
in
their
sins
,
in
their
guilt
,
you
shall
find
them
despisers
and
rejecters
of
Christ
,
v●rs
.
4.
Surely
,
he
hath
born
our
griefs
,
and
carried
our
sorrows
;
yet
we
did
esteem
him
stricken
,
smitten
of
God
,
and
afflicted
.
Christ
took
upon
him
,
not
our
nature
alone
,
but
the
infirmities
also
of
it
,
and
became
liable
to
such
sorrows
,
and
afflictions
,
and
pains
,
and
griefs
,
as
man's
sinful
nature
is
exposed
,
and
subject
unto
:
They
R●m.
8.
3.
Heb.
4.
15.
are
called
ours
,
because
they
were
procured
to
him
by
our
sins
,
and
sustained
by
him
for
the
discharge
of
our
sins
;
unto
the
guilt
whereof
,
out
of
love
to
us
,
undertaken
by
him
,
they
were
deservedly
due
.
Christ
,
for
our
sakes
,
hath
taken
all
our
spiritual
maladies
(
that
is
,
all
our
sins
)
upon
him
,
to
make
satisfaction
for
them
;
and
as
our
surety
,
to
pay
the
debt
that
we
had
run
into
.
Christ
,
in
the
quality
of
a
pledg
for
his
Elect
,
hath
given
full
satisfaction
for
all
their
sins
;
bearing
all
the
punishments
due
for
them
,
in
torments
and
extreme
griefs
,
both
of
body
and
soul
.
The
reason
why
they
so
much
disesteemed
of
Christ
was
,
because
they
made
no
other
account
,
but
You
know
they
traduced
hi●
as
a
notorious
deceiver
,
a
drunkard
,
a
friend
of
publicans
and
sinners
,
and
one
that
wrought
by
the
De●il
.
that
all
those
afflictions
that
befel
him
,
were
by
God
,
inflicted
upon
him
,
for
his
own
evil
deserts
:
They
accounted
him
to
be
one
out
of
grace
and
favour
with
God
,
yea
to
be
one
pursued
by
him
,
with
all
those
evils
for
his
sins
;
when
the
Jews
saw
what
grievous
things
Christ
suffered
,
they
wickedly
and
impiously
judged
,
that
he
was
thus
handled
by
God
,
in
way
of
vengeance
for
his
sins
:
By
all
which
,
you
may
see
,
that
in
the
persons
redeemed
by
Christ
,
there
was
nothing
of
worth
or
honour
to
be
found
,
for
which
the
punishment
due
to
them
,
should
be
transferred
upon
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
Observe
with
me
,
That
no
sin
,
nor
meritorious
cause
of
punishment
is
found
in
Jesus
Christ
,
our
blessed
Redeemer
;
for
which
he
should
be
stricken
,
smitten
and
afflicted
by
God
,
vers.
5.
9.
He
was
wounded
for
our
transgressions
,
he
was
bruised
for
our
iniquities
:
The
chastisement
of
our
peace
was
upon
him
,
and
with
his
stripes
we
are
healed
.
He
had
done
no
violence
,
neither
was
any
deceipt
in
his
mouth
.
Sin
had
cast
God
and
us
at
infinite
1
Pet.
1
18
,
19.
Rom.
3.
25.
cap.
5.
1
,
10.
2
Ce●
.
5.
19
,
21.
Co
〈…〉
.
1.
19
,
22.
distance
:
Now
Christ
is
punished
,
that
our
sins
may
be
pardoned
;
he
is
chastised
,
that
God
and
we
may
be
reconciled
:
Guilt
stuck
close
upon
us
,
but
Christ
,
by
the
price
of
his
blood
,
hath
discharged
that
guilt
,
pacified
divine
wrath
,
and
made
God
and
us
friends
.
God
the
father
laid
upon
dear
Jesus
,
all
the
punishments
that
were
due
to
the
Elect
,
for
whom
he
was
a
pledg
;
and
by
this
means
they
come
to
be
acquitted
,
and
to
obtain
peace
with
God
.
Christ
was
holy
harmless
and
undefiled
;
no
man
Heb.
7.
26.
J●●
.
8.
46.
cap.
14.
30.
1.
J●●
.
3.
5.
could
convince
him
of
sin
;
yea
,
the
Devil
himself
could
find
nothing
amiss
in
him
,
either
as
to
word
or
deed
:
Christ
was
without
original
blemish
,
or
actuall
blot
.
All
Christ's
words
and
works
were
upright
,
just
▪
and
sincere
;
Christ's
innocency
is
sufficiently
vindicated
;
vers.
9.
'T
is
true
,
Christ
suffered
great
and
grievous
things
,
but
not
for
his
own
sins
;
For
he
had
done
no
violence
,
neither
was
any
deceit
found
in
his
mouth
:
But
for
ours
,
Christ
had
now
put
himself
in
the
sinner's
stead
,
and
was
become
his
surety
,
and
so
obnoxious
to
whatever
the
sinner
had
deserved
in
his
own
person
;
and
upon
this
account
,
and
no
other
,
was
he
wounded
,
bruised
and
chastised
.
The
Lord
.
Jesus
had
no
sin
in
him
by
inhesion
,
but
he
had
a
great
deal
of
sin
upon
him
by
imputation
;
He
was
made
2
Cor.
5.
21.
sin
,
that
knew
no
sin
,
that
we
might
be
made
the
righteousness
of
God
in
him
.
It
pleased
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
to
put
himself
under
our
guilt
;
and
therefore
,
it
pleased
the
father
to
wound
him
,
bruise
him
,
and
chastise
him
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
Observe
with
me
,
That
peace
and
reconciliation
with
God
,
and
the
healing
of
all
our
sinful
maladies
,
1
Th●s
.
●
〈…〉
.
1
●et
.
1.
18
,
19.
R●m.
3.
25.
cap.
5.
1
,
16.
2
Cor.
5.
19
,
21.
&
our
deliverance
from
wrath
to
come
,
are
all
such
noble
favours
,
as
are
purchased
for
us
,
by
the
blood
of
Christ
;
vers.
5.
The
chastisement
of
our
peace
was
upon
him
,
and
with
his
stripes
we
are
healed
:
Christ
was
chastised
,
to
procure
our
peace
,
by
removal
of
our
sins
,
that
set
God
and
us
asunder
;
the
guilt
thereof
being
discharged
with
the
price
of
his
blood
,
and
we
reconciled
to
God
by
the
same
price
;
Christ
was
punished
,
that
we
,
by
him
,
might
obtain
perfect
peace
with
God
,
who
was
at
enmity
with
us
,
by
reason
of
our
sins
;
by
Christ's
stripes
we
are
freed
,
both
from
sin
and
punishment
.
Now
,
because
some
produce
this
Scripture
,
to
justifie
that
corrupt
doctrine
of
universal
Redemption
,
give
me
leave
to
argue
thus
from
it
;
That
chastisement
for
sin
,
that
was
laid
upon
the
person
of
Jesus
Christ
,
procured
peace
for
them
,
for
whom
he
was
so
chastised
;
but
there
was
no
peace
procured
for
the
reprobates
,
Isa
57.
21.
Eph.
2.
14.
or
those
who
should
never
believe
,
ergo
.
Further
,
by
his
stripes
we
are
healed
:
Whence
I
reason
thus
:
the
stripes
inflicted
upon
Christ
,
are
intended
,
and
do
become
healing
medicines
for
them
,
for
whom
they
are
inflicted
;
but
they
never
become
healing
medicines
for
reprobates
,
or
unbelievers
;
Nahum
3.
9.
There
is
no
healing
of
their
bruise
;
Ergo.
But
,
Fifthly
,
Observe
with
me
,
that
the
great
and
the
grievous
sufferings
,
that
were
inflicted
upon
Jesus
Christ
,
he
did
endure
freely
,
willingly
,
meekly
,
patiently
,
according
to
the
Covenant
and
agreement
that
was
made
between
the
father
and
himself
;
vers.
7.
He
was
oppressed
,
and
he
was
afflicted
,
yet
he
opened
not
his
mouth
;
he
is
brought
as
a
lamb
to
the
slaughter
and
as
a
sheep
before
her
shearers
is
dumb
,
so
he
opened
not
his
mouth
.
This
is
a
very
pregnant
place
,
to
prove
the
satisfaction
made
by
Christ's
sufferings
for
our
sins
.
If
we
look
upon
the
words
,
as
they
run
in
the
original
,
for
thus
they
run
;
It
was
exacted
,
and
he
answered
;
that
is
,
the
penalty
due
to
God's
justice
for
our
sins
,
was
exacted
of
Christ
,
and
he
sustained
the
same
for
us
.
The
Prophet
doth
not
speak
of
one
and
the
same
party
,
or
parties
,
both
sinning
and
suffering
,
or
sustaining
penalties
for
their
own
defaults
;
but
as
one
suffering
for
the
sins
of
another
,
and
sustaining
grievous
penalties
,
for
faults
made
,
and
faults
committed
by
other
persons
.
The
words
rightly
read
and
understood
,
do
sufficiently
confirm
the
doctrine
of
satisfaction
,
made
to
God's
justice
,
by
Christ's
sufferings
for
our
sins
;
the
penalty
due
to
us
was
,
in
rigour
of
justice
,
exacted
of
him
,
and
he
became
a
sponsor
or
surety
for
us
,
by
undertaking
in
our
behalf
the
discharge
of
it
;
Christ
did
voluntarily
undertake
,
and
●ngage
himself
unto
God
his
father
in
our
behalf
,
as
a
surety
,
for
the
payment
of
all
our
debts
;
they
were
exacted
of
him
,
and
he
answered
for
them
all
▪
that
is
,
he
not
only
undertook
them
,
but
he
also
discharged
us
of
them
;
so
we
use
the
word
commonly
in
our
English
Tongue
,
to
answer
a
debt
,
for
to
discharge
it
:
And
this
is
most
true
of
our
dear
Lord
Jesus
,
for
he
answered
our
debt
,
and
caused
our
bond
to
be
cancelled
,
Joh.
19
30.
Rom.
4.
25.
C●l
.
●
.
2.
14.
that
it
might
never
come
to
be
put
in
suit
against
us
,
either
in
this
,
or
that
other
world
:
Yet
he
opened
not
his
mouth
:
this
has
respect
to
his
patience
;
for
the
oppressions
and
afflictions
that
he
sustained
for
others
,
and
that
in
regard
of
those
,
by
whom
he
suffered
them
unjustly
,
yet
was
he
silent
,
he
neither
murmured
or
repined
at
God's
disposal
of
things
in
that
manner
,
nor
used
any
railing
or
reviling
speeches
,
against
those
that
dealt
so
despightfully
with
him
,
but
carried
himself
calmly
and
quietly
under
them
;
Christ
having
an
eye
to
his
voluntary
obedience
and
submission
Mat.
26.
39
,
42.
Mark
.
14.
36.
Joh.
18.
23.
1
Pet.
2.
23.
to
the
will
of
his
father
,
and
agreement
thereunto
;
he
undertook
willingly
what
his
father
required
of
him
;
and
as
willingly
,
when
the
time
came
,
underwent
it
,
neither
hanging
back
,
or
opposing
ought
,
in
way
of
contradiction
thereunto
;
when
it
was
by
his
father
propounded
to
him
at
first
,
nor
afterward
seeking
to
shift
it
off
,
when
he
was
to
perform
what
he
had
engaged
himself
unto
,
by
pleading
ought
for
himself
,
and
the
releasment
of
him
,
from
their
most
unjust
proceedings
,
in
whose
hands
he
then
was
:
He
opened
not
his
mouth
,
to
confute
the
slanders
,
and
false
accusations
of
his
enemies
;
neither
did
he
utter
any
thing
to
the
prejudice
of
them
that
put
him
to
death
,
but
prayed
for
them
that
crucified
Luk.
23.
34.
Mat.
26.
●3
.
cap.
27.
12
,
14.
him
;
He
was
led
as
a
lamb
to
the
slaughter
(
properly
as
an
ewe-lamb
,
or
she
lamb
,
the
ewe
is
mentioned
as
the
quieter
of
that
kind
,
because
the
rams
are
sometimes
more
unruly
)
and
as
a
sheep
that
is
dumb
before
the
face
of
her
shearers
.
A
lamb
doth
not
bite
nor
push
him
that
is
going
about
to
kill
it
;
but
goeth
as
quietly
to
the
shambles
,
or
the
slaughter-house
,
as
if
it
were
going
to
the
fold
,
wherein
it
is
usually
lodged
,
or
the
field
where
it
is
wont
to
feed
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
Observe
with
me
,
That
the
original
cause
of
this
compact
or
Covenant
between
the
father
and
the
son
,
by
vertue
of
which
,
God
the
father
demands
a
price
,
and
Jesus
Christ
pays
the
price
according
to
God's
demands
,
is
only
from
the
free
grace
and
favour
of
God
;
vers.
10.
It
pleased
the
Lord
to
bruise
him
,
he
hath
put
him
to
grief
.
God
the
father
looks
upon
Jesus
Christ
;
as
sustaining
our
person
and
cause
;
he
looks
upon
all
our
sins
,
as
laid
upon
him
,
and
to
be
punished
in
him
:
Sin
could
not
be
abolished
,
the
justice
of
God
could
not
be
satisfied
,
the
wrath
of
God
could
not
be
appeased
,
the
terrible
curse
could
not
be
removed
,
but
by
the
death
of
Christ
;
and
therefore
God
the
father
took
a
pleasure
to
bruise
him
,
and
to
put
him
to
grief
,
according
to
the
agreement
between
him
and
his
son
.
It
must
be
readily
granted
,
that
God
did
not
incite
or
instigate
the
wicked
Jews
,
to
those
vile
and
cruel
courses
and
carriages
of
their
to
Jesus
Christ
;
but
yet
,
that
his
sufferings
were
by
God
predetermined
for
the
salvation
of
mankind
,
is
most
evident
by
the
Scriptures
in
the
margin
;
and
accordingly
,
it
pleased
Act.
2.
23.
cap.
4.
28.
the
Lord
to
bruise
him
,
and
to
put
him
to
grief
.
The
singular
pleasure
that
God
the
father
takes
in
the
work
of
our
Redemption
,
is
a
wonderful
demonstration
of
his
love
and
affection
to
us
.
Seventhly
,
Observe
with
me
,
That
it
is
agreed
between
the
father
and
the
son
,
that
our
sins
shall
be
imputed
unto
him
,
and
that
his
righteousness
should
be
imputed
unto
us
,
and
that
all
the
redeemed
shall
believe
in
him
,
and
so
be
justified
;
vrrs
.
11.
He
shall
see
of
the
travel
of
his
soul
,
and
shall
be
satisfied
,
by
his
knowledg
(
or
faith
in
him
)
shall
my
righteous
servant
justifie
many
;
for
he
shall
hear
their
iniquities
.
Or
as
some
render
it
,
He
shall
see
the
fruit
of
the
travel
of
his
soul
,
and
shall
be
satisfied
;
That
is
,
Jesus
Christ
shall
receive
and
enjoy
that
,
as
the
effect
and
issue
of
all
the
great
pains
that
he
hath
taken
,
and
of
all
the
grievous
things
that
he
hath
suffered
,
as
shall
give
him
full
content
and
satisfaction
;
when
Christ
hath
accomplished
the
work
of
Redemption
,
he
shall
receive
a
full
reward
for
all
his
sufferings
.
Christ
takes
a
singular
pleasure
in
the
work
of
our
Redemption
,
and
doth
herein
,
as
it
were
,
refresh
himself
,
as
with
the
fruits
of
his
own
labours
.
God
the
father
engages
to
Jesus
Christ
,
that
he
should
not
travel
in
vain
,
but
that
he
should
survive
to
see
with
great
joy
,
a
numerous
issue
of
faithful
souls
begotten
unto
God
;
you
know
when
women
,
after
sore
,
sharp
,
hard
labour
,
are
delivered
,
they
are
so
greatly
refreshed
,
delighted
,
gladded
and
satisfied
,
that
they
forget
their
former
pains
and
sorrow
,
for
joy
that
a
manchild
is
born
into
the
world
.
God
the
father
undertakes
,
Joh.
16.
21.
that
Jesus
Christ
should
have
such
a
holy
seed
,
such
a
blessed
issue
,
as
the
main
fruit
and
effect
of
his
passion
,
as
should
joy
him
,
please
him
,
and
as
he
should
rest
satisfied
in
:
Certainly
there
could
be
no
such
joy
and
satisfaction
to
Christ
,
as
for
him
to
see
poor
souls
reconciled
,
justified
and
saved
by
his
sufferings
and
satisfaction
;
as
't
is
the
highest
joy
of
a
faithful
minister
,
to
see
souls
1
Thes.
2.
19
,
20.
Gal.
4.
19.
won
over
to
Christ
,
&
to
see
souls
built
up
in
Christ
:
Christ
did
bear
the
guilt
of
his
peoples
sins
,
and
thereby
he
made
full
satisfaction
;
and
therefore
he
is
said
here
,
to
justifie
many
;
not
all
promiscuously
,
but
those
only
,
whose
sins
he
undertook
to
discharge
,
and
for
whom
he
laid
down
his
life
.
Christ's
justifying
of
many
,
is
his
discharging
of
many
from
the
guilt
of
sin
,
by
making
satisfaction
to
God
for
the
same
.
But
,
Eighthly
,
Observe
with
me
,
That
it
is
agreed
between
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
that
for
those
persons
,
for
whom
Besides
the
Ele●t
,
be
i●terceeds
for
none
.
Joh.
17.
9
,
10.
Jesus
Christ
should
lay
down
his
life
,
he
should
stand
intercessour
for
them
also
;
that
so
they
may
be
brought
to
the
possession
of
all
those
noble
favours
and
blessings
that
he
has
purchased
with
his
dearest
blood
;
vers.
12.
He
bare
the
sins
of
many
,
and
made
intercession
for
the
transgressors
,
saying
,
father
,
forgive
them
,
for
they
know
not
what
they
Luk.
23.
24.
do
:
For
those
very
transgressors
,
by
whom
he
suffered
,
he
does
intercede
;
for
the
article
here
is
emphatical
,
and
seems
to
point
unto
that
special
act
,
and
those
particular
persons
:
Not
but
that
these
words
have
relation
also
,
to
Christ's
intercession
for
all
those
sinners
that
belong
to
him
,
and
that
have
an
interest
in
him
;
which
intercession
continues
still
,
and
shall
do
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
Heb.
7.
25.
But
,
The
Sixth
Scripture
is
that
,
Isa.
59.
20
,
21.
And
the
The
Sixth
Proof
.
redeemer
shall
come
to
Zion
,
and
unto
them
that
turn
from
transgression
in
Jacob
,
saith
the
Lord
.
As
for
me
,
this
is
my
covenant
with
them
,
saith
the
Lord
;
my
spirit
that
is
upon
thee
,
and
my
words
which
I
have
put
in
thy
mouth
,
shall
not
depart
out
of
thy
mouth
,
no●
out
of
the
mouth
of
thy
seed
,
nor
out
of
the
mouth
of
thy
seeds
seed
,
saith
the
Lord
,
from
hence
forth
,
and
for
ever
.
Out
of
this
blessed
Scripture
you
may
observe
these
following
things
:
First
,
the
parties
covenanting
and
agreeing
,
and
they
are
God
the
father
and
Jesus
Christ
;
God
the
father
in
those
words
,
saith
the
Lord
;
and
Jesus
Christ
in
those
words
,
The
redeemer
shall
come
to
Zion
.
Secondly
,
You
have
God
the
father
,
first
covenanting
with
Jesus
Christ
,
and
then
with
his
seed
,
as
is
evident
in
the
21.
vers.
Thirdly
,
You
have
the
persons
described
,
that
shall
be
sharers
in
Redemption
mercies
,
and
they
are
the
Sionites
,
the
people
of
God
,
the
citizens
of
Zion
;
but
lest
any
should
think
that
all
Zion
should
be
saved
,
it
is
added
by
way
of
explication
,
that
only
such
of
Zion
〈…〉
urn
from
transgression
in
Jacob
,
shall
have
benefit
by
the
Redeemer
:
The
true
Citizens
of
Rom.
11.
26.
Zion
,
the
right
Jacobs
,
the
sincere
Israelites
,
in
whom
there
is
no
guile
;
are
they
and
only
they
that
turn
from
their
sins
:
None
have
interest
in
Christ
,
none
have
redemption
by
Christ
,
but
converts
,
but
such
as
cast
away
their
transgressions
,
as
Ephraim
did
his
Idols
,
saying
,
Hos.
14.
8.
what
have
I
any
more
to
do
with
you
.
Fourthly
,
You
have
the
way
and
manner
of
the
Elect's
delivery
,
and
that
is
,
not
only
by
paying
down
upon
the
nail
,
the
price
agreed
on
,
but
also
by
a
strong
and
powerful
hand
,
as
the
original
Rom.
11.
26.
Isa.
59.
20.
Ru●mends
.
〈◊〉
.
imports
in
the
Scriptures
cited
in
the
margin
.
The
Greek
word
that
is
used
by
Paul
,
and
the
Hebrew
word
that
is
used
by
Isaiah
,
do
both
signifie
delivering
by
strong
hand
,
to
rescue
by
force
,
as
David
delivered
the
Lamb
out
of
the
Lyon's
paw
.
Fifthly
,
you
have
the
special
blessings
that
are
to
be
conferred
upon
the
Elect
,
viz.
Redemption
,
conversion
,
saith
,
repentance
,
reconciliation
,
turning
from
their
iniquity
;
all
comprehended
under
that
term
,
the
Redeemed
.
Sixthly
,
You
have
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
considered
as
the
head
of
the
Church
,
from
whom
all
spiritual
gifts
,
viz.
sanctification
,
salvation
and
perseverance
do
flow
and
run
,
as
a
precious
balsom
,
upon
the
members
of
his
body
:
My
spirit
that
is
in
me
(
saith
God
the
Father
,
to
Christ
the
Redeemer
)
and
my
word
which
I
have
put
into
thy
mouth
,
shall
not
depart
out
of
thy
mouth
;
nor
out
of
the
mouth
of
thy
seed
,
&c.
In
these
words
,
God
the
father
engages
,
that
his
spirit
and
word
should
continue
with
his
Church
▪
to
direct
and
instruct
it
,
and
the
children
of
it
,
in
all
necessaries
,
throughout
all
ages
,
successively
,
even
unto
the
world's
end
.
But
,
The
Seventh
Scripture
is
that
,
Zach.
6.
12
,
13.
And
The
7.
Proof
.
speak
unto
him
,
saying
,
thus
speaketh
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
saying
,
behold
the
man
,
whose
name
is
the
Branch
,
and
he
shall
grow
up
out
of
his
place
,
and
he
shall
build
the
temple
of
the
Lord
.
Even
he
shall
build
the
temple
of
the
Lord
,
and
he
shall
bear
the
glory
,
and
shall
sit
and
rule
upon
his
throne
;
and
he
shall
be
a
priest
upon
his
throne
,
and
the
counsel
of
peace
shall
be
between
them
bot
〈…〉
●ow
,
that
the
business
of
man's
Redemption
was
transacted
betwixt
the
father
and
the
son
,
is
very
clear
from
this
text
.
And
the
counsel
of
peace
shall
be
between
them
both
,
that
is
,
the
two
persons
spoken
of
,
viz.
the
Lord
Jehovah
,
who
speaks
,
and
the
man
,
whose
name
is
the
Branch
,
Jesus
Christ
:
This
counsel
was
primarily
about
the
reconcilation
of
the
riches
of
God's
grace
,
and
the
glory
of
his
justice
;
What
ever
Socinians
say
,
't
is
most
certain
,
that
Recon●iliation
is
not
only
on
the
sinner's
part
,
but
on
God's
also
.
the
design
and
counsel
both
of
the
father
and
the
son
,
was
our
peace
.
The
counsel
of
reconciliation
,
how
man
that
is
now
an
enemy
to
God
,
may
be
reconciled
to
God
,
and
God
to
him
;
this
counsel
or
consultation
shall
be
betwixt
them
b●th
,
that
is
.
Jehovah
and
the
Branch
:
There
were
blessed
transactions
between
the
father
and
the
son
,
in
order
to
the
making
of
peace
between
an
angry
God
,
and
sinful
men
;
I
know
,
several
learned
men
interpret
it
of
Christ's
offices
,
viz.
of
his
Kingly
and
Priestly
office
;
for
both
conspire
to
make
peace
betwixt
God
and
man
.
Now
,
if
you
will
thus
understand
the
text
,
yet
it
will
roundly
follow
,
that
there
was
a
consultation
at
the
counsel-board
in
heaven
,
concerning
the
reconciliation
of
fallen
man
to
God
;
which
reconciliation
Christ
,
as
King
and
Priest
,
was
to
bring
about
.
Look
,
as
there
was
a
counsel
taken
,
touching
the
creation
of
mankind
,
between
the
persons
in
the
blessed
Trinity
,
Let
us
make
man
after
our
Image
;
so
there
was
a
consultation
held
,
concerning
Gal.
1.
26.
Col.
3.
10.
Eph.
4.
24.
the
restauration
of
mankind
,
out
of
their
lapsed
condition
:
The
counsel
of
peace
shall
be
between
them
both
:
Certainly
,
there
was
a
Covenant
of
Redemption
made
with
Christ
;
upon
the
terms
whereof
,
he
is
constituted
to
be
a
Reconciler
and
a
Redeemer
:
To
say
to
the
prisoners
,
Go
forth
,
to
bring
deliverance
to
the
captives
,
and
to
proclaim
the
year
of
release
or
Jubile
,
the
acceptable
year
of
the
Lord
,
as
it
is
,
Isa.
61.
1
,
2.
But
,
The
Eighth
Scripture
is
that
,
Psal.
40.
6
,
7
,
8.
Sacrifice
The
eighth
proof
and
offering
thou
didst
not
desire
,
mine
ears
hast
thou
opened
,
burnt
offering
and
sin
offering
hast
thou
not
required
.
Then
said
I
,
lo
,
I
come
,
in
the
volume
of
the
book
it
is
written
of
me
:
I
delight
to
do
thy
will
,
O
my
God
;
yea
,
thy
Law
is
within
my
heart
;
Heb.
in
the
midst
of
my
bowels
;
compared
with
that
,
Heb.
10.
5
,
6
,
7.
Wherefore
when
he
cometh
into
the
world
,
he
saith
,
sacrifice
and
offering
thou
wouldst
not
,
but
a
body
hast
thou
prepared
for
me
:
In
burnt
offerings
and
sacrifices
for
sin
,
thou
hast
had
no
pleasure
:
Then
said
I
,
lo
,
I
come
,
in
the
volume
of
the
book
,
it
is
written
of
me
,
to
do
thy
will
,
O
God
.
In
these
two
Scriptures
,
two
things
are
concluded
.
1.
The
impotency
of
Legal
Sacrifices
,
vers.
5
,
6.
2.
The
all
sufficiency
of
Christ's
sacrifice
,
vers.
7.
There
is
some
difference
in
words
and
phrases
,
betwixt
the
Apostle
and
the
Prophet
,
but
both
agree
in
sence
;
as
we
shall
endeavour
to
demonstrate
.
Pen
men
of
the
New
Testament
,
were
not
Translators
of
the
Old
,
but
only
quoted
them
,
for
proof
of
the
point
in
hand
;
so
as
they
were
not
tied
to
syllables
and
letters
,
but
to
the
sence
.
That
which
the
Prophet
speaketh
of
himself
,
the
Apostle
applieth
to
Christ
;
say
some
,
this
may
be
readily
granted
:
For
David
being
a
special
type
of
Christ
,
that
may
in
history
and
type
,
be
spoken
of
David
;
which
,
in
mystery
and
truth
,
is
understood
of
Christ
:
But
that
which
David
uttered
in
the
aforesaid
text
,
is
questionless
,
uttered
by
the
way
of
Prophecy
,
concerning
Christ
,
as
is
evident
by
these
reasons
.
First
,
In
David's
time
,
God
required
sacrifices
and
burnt
offerings
,
and
●ook
delight
therein
;
for
God
answered
1
Chron.
21.
26.
1
Sam.
26.
19.
David
from
heaven
by
fire
,
upon
the
Altar
of
burnt-offering
;
and
David
himself
advised
Saul
to
offer
a
burnt
offering
,
that
God
might
accept
of
it
.
Secondly
,
David
was
not
able
,
so
t●
do
the
will
of
God
,
as
by
doing
it
,
to
make
all
sacrifices
void
;
therefore
,
this
must
be
taken
as
a
Prophecy
of
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
In
the
verse
before
(
namely
,
Psal.
40.
5.
)
such
an
admiration
of
God's
goodness
is
premised
,
as
cannot
fitly
be
applied
to
any
other
evidence
,
than
of
his
goodness
in
giving
Christ
;
in
reference
to
whom
,
it
may
be
truly
said
,
That
eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
.
neither
have
entered
into
the
heart
of
man
,
the
things
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
.
1
Cor.
2.
9.
Fourthly
,
These
words
used
by
the
Apostle
,
when
he
cometh
into
the
world
,
he
saith
,
are
meant
of
Christ
;
which
argue
,
that
,
that
which
followeth
,
was
an
express
prophecy
of
Christ
:
These
things
being
premised
;
out
of
the
Texts
last
cited
,
we
may
observe
these
following
particulars
,
that
make
to
our
purpose
.
First
,
That
the
holy
spirit
opens
and
expounds
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
bringing
in
the
father
and
the
son
,
as
conferring
and
agreeing
together
,
about
the
terms
of
it
;
and
the
first
thing
agreed
on
between
them
,
is
the
price
;
and
the
price
that
God
the
father
stands
upon
,
is
blood
;
and
that
not
the
blood
of
Bulls
and
Goats
,
but
the
blood
of
his
son
;
which
was
the
best
,
the
purest
,
and
the
H●b.
10.
4.
cap.
9
22.
J●h.
10.
11
,
15
,
17.
18.
J●●
.
1.
29.
1
Pet.
1.
18
,
19.
noblest
blood
,
that
ever
run
in
veins
:
Now
Christ
,
to
bring
about
the
redemption
of
fallen
man
,
is
willing
to
come
up
to
the
demands
of
his
father
,
and
to
lay
down
his
blood
:
The
Scripture
calls
the
blood
of
Christ
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
precious
blood
;
Oh!
the
vertue
in
it
,
the
value
of
it
;
through
this
Red
Sea
,
we
must
pass
to
heaven
;
Sanguis
Christi
clavis
coeli
,
Christ's
blood
is
heaven's
key
:
Isal.
116.
15.
Precious
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
is
the
blood
of
the
Saints
,
and
truly
,
precious
in
the
sight
of
the
Saints
,
is
the
blood
of
Christ
:
Vna
guttula
plus
valet
quam
coelum
&
terra
,
Luther
.
One
little
drop
is
more
worth
than
heaven
and
earth
.
Christ's
blood
is
precious
blood
,
in
regard
of
the
dignity
of
his
person
;
it
is
the
blood
of
God
himself
;
it
is
the
blood
Act.
20.
28.
of
that
person
,
who
is
very
God
as
well
as
very
man
:
Christ's
blood
was
noble
blood
,
and
therefore
precious
;
he
came
of
the
race
of
Kings
,
as
touching
his
manhood
;
but
being
withal
,
the
soh
of
God
.
This
renders
his
nobility
Isa.
19.
11.
matchless
and
peerless
.
It
was
Pharaoh's
brag
,
that
he
was
the
son
of
ancient
Kings
;
who
can
lay
claim
to
this
,
more
than
Christ
?
who
can
challenge
this
honour
,
before
him
?
he
is
the
son
of
the
ancientest
King
in
the
Dan.
7.
9
,
13
,
2●
.
world
,
he
was
begot
a
King
from
all
Eternity
;
and
the
blood
of
good
Kings
is
precious
;
Thou
art
worth
ten
thousand
2
Sam.
18.
3.
of
us
,
said
David's
subjects
to
him
;
and
therefore
,
they
would
not
suffer
him
to
hazard
himself
in
the
batt●l
:
The
nobleness
of
his
person
,
did
set
a
high
rate
upon
his
blood
:
and
whom
doth
this
argument
more
commend
unto
us
,
than
Christ
.
And
the
blood
of
Christ
is
precious
blood
,
in
regard
of
the
vertues
of
it
;
by
this
blood
,
God
and
man
are
reconciled
,
by
this
blood
the
chos●n
of
God
are
redeemed
.
It
was
an
excellent
saying
of
Leo
,
The
effusion
of
Christ's
blood
is
so
rich
and
available
,
that
Leo
de
p●s
.
s●rm
.
12.
c.
4.
if
the
whole
multitude
of
captive
sinners
would
believe
in
their
Redeemer
,
not
one
of
them
should
be
detained
in
the
Tyrant's
chains
.
This
precious
blood
justifi●s
our
Act.
13.
38
,
39.
R●m.
3.
24
,
25.
1
J●h.
1.
7.
1
I●●s
.
1.
10.
persons
in
the
sight
of
God
,
it
frees
us
from
the
guilt
of
sin
,
and
it
frees
us
from
the
reign
and
dominion
of
sin
,
and
it
frees
us
from
the
punishments
that
are
due
to
sin
,
it
saves
us
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
from
that
wrath
that
is
to
come
.
Now
,
were
not
Christ's
blood
of
infinite
value
and
vertue
,
it
could
never
have
produced
such
glorious
effects
;
the
blood
of
Christ
is
precious
,
beyond
all
account
;
and
yet
,
our
Lord
Jesus
did
not
think
it
too
dear
a
price
to
pay
down
for
his
Saints
:
God
the
father
would
be
satisfied
with
no
other
price
;
and
therefore
,
God
the
son
comes
up
to
his
father's
price
,
that
our
Redemption
might
be
sure
.
But
,
Secondly
,
Observe
that
God
rejects
all
ways
of
satisfaction
by
men
:
Could
men
make
as
many
prayers
as
there
be
stars
in
heaven
,
and
drops
in
the
Sea
;
and
could
they
1
Cor.
13.
3.
weep
as
much
blood
,
as
there
is
water
in
the
Ocean
;
and
should
they
give
all
their
goods
to
the
poor
,
and
their
bodies
to
be
burnt
,
as
some
have
done
;
yet
,
all
this
would
not
satisfie
for
the
least
sin
,
not
for
an
idle
word
,
not
for
a
vain
thought
;
Heb.
10.
5.
Sacrifice
and
offering
thou
wouldst
not
;
that
is
,
thou
wilt
not
accept
of
them
,
for
an
expiation
and
satisfaction
for
sin
,
as
the
Jews
imagined
.
The
Apostle
shews
the
impotency
and
insufficiency
of
legal
sacrifices
,
by
God's
rejecting
of
them
;
the
things
here
set
down
,
not
to
be
regarded
by
God
(
as
sacrifices
,
offerings
,
burnt
offerings
,
and
sacrifices
for
sin
,
together
with
other
legal
ordinances
,
comprised
under
them
)
do
evidently
demonstrate
,
that
God
regards
none
of
those
things
in
a
way
of
satisfaction
,
they
are
no
current
price
,
they
are
no
such
pay
that
will
be
accepted
of
in
the
Court
of
heaven
.
Remission
of
sin
could
never
be
obtained
by
sacrifices
and
offerings
,
nor
by
prayers
,
tears
,
humblings
,
meltings
,
watchings
,
fastings
,
penances
,
pilgrimages
,
&c.
Remission
of
sins
cost
Christ
dear
,
though
it
cost
us
nothing
:
Remission
of
sins
drops
down
from
God
to
us
,
through
Christ's
wounds
,
and
swims
to
us
in
Christ's
blood
.
It
was
well
said
by
one
of
the
Ancients
;
I
have
not
whence
Ambros
.
de
Jacob
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
lib.
1.
cap.
6.
pag.
290
,
291.
I
may
glory
in
my
own
works
,
I
have
not
whence
I
may
boast
my self
;
and
therefore
I
will
glory
in
Christ
;
I
will
not
glory
that
I
am
righteous
,
but
I
will
glory
that
I
am
redeemed
;
I
will
glory
,
not
because
I
am
without
sin
,
but
because
my
sins
are
forgiven
;
I
will
not
glory
because
I
have
profited
,
or
because
any
hath
profited
me
,
but
because
Christ
is
an
Advocate
with
the
father
for
me
,
but
because
the
blood
of
Christ
is
shed
for
me
.
Certainly
,
the
Popish
Doctrine
of
man's
own
satisfaction
,
in
part
for
his
sins
,
is
most
derogatory
,
to
the
blood
,
and
to
the
plenary
and
complete
satisfaction
of
Jesus
Christ
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
Observe
,
that
nothing
below
the
obedience
and
sufferings
of
Christ
our
Mediator
,
could
satisfie
divine
Justice
,
Heb.
10.
5.
But
a
body
hast
thou
prepared
me
;
the
Hebrew
text
,
Psal.
40.
7.
saith
,
Thou
hast
boared
through
mine
ears
;
but
the
Apostle
follows
the
Greek
Translation
,
seeing
the
same
sence
is
contained
in
both
.
Christ
having
declared
what
his
father
delighted
not
in
;
he
further
sheweth
affirmatively
what
it
was
,
wherein
he
rested
well
pleased
;
in
these
words
,
but
a
body
hast
thou
prepared
me
.
In
this
phrase
,
A
body
hast
thou
prepared
me
;
Christ
is
brought
in
,
speaking
to
his
father
.
By
body
is
meant
the
humane
nature
of
Christ
:
Body
is
Synecdochically
put
for
the
whole
humane
nature
,
consisting
of
body
and
soul
;
the
body
was
the
visible
part
of
Christ's
humane
nature
:
A
body
is
fit
for
a
sacrifice
,
fit
to
be
slain
,
fit
to
have
blood
shed
out
of
it
,
fit
to
be
offered
up
,
fit
to
be
made
a
price
,
and
a
ransom
for
our
sins
,
and
fit
to
answer
the
types
under
the
Law
:
Pertinently
therefore
,
to
this
purpose
,
is
it
said
of
Christ
,
He
himself
bare
our
sins
1
P●t.
2.
24.
H●b.
2.
9
,
14
,
17.
in
his
own
body
;
and
those
infirmities
,
wherein
he
was
made
like
unto
us
,
were
most
conspicuously
evidenced
in
his
body
;
and
hereby
Christ
was
manifested
to
be
a
true
man
,
he
had
a
body
like
ours
,
a
body
subject
to
manifold
infirmities
,
yea
to
death
it self
.
That
body
which
Christ
had
,
is
said
to
be
prepared
by
God
;
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
is
translated
prepared
,
is
a
Metaphor
from
Mechanicks
,
who
do
artificially
fit
one
part
of
their
work
to
another
,
and
so
finish
the
whole
.
God
fitted
his
son's
body
to
be
joyned
with
the
Deity
,
and
to
be
an
expiatory
sacrifice
for
sin
.
The
word
prepared
implies
,
that
God
the
father
ordained
,
formed
and
made
fit
and
able
,
Christ's
humane
nature
,
to
undergo
,
suffer
and
fulfil
that
,
for
which
he
was
sent
into
the
world
.
God
the
father
is
here
said
,
to
have
prepared
Christ
a
body
;
because
Christ
having
received
of
his
father
,
the
humane
nature
,
out
of
the
flesh
and
blood
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
by
the
power
of
the
Mat.
1.
20.
Luk
,
1.
31.
35.
Holy
Ghost
;
here
gives
up
the
same
unto
the
service
of
his
father
,
to
do
,
to
suffer
,
to
die
,
that
he
might
be
a
sacrifice
of
expiation
for
our
sins
.
As
for
the
words
of
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
40.
6.
Mine
ear
hast
thou
opened
,
Heb.
digged
open
.
It
is
a
proverbial
manner
of
speech
,
whereby
there
is
implyed
,
the
qualifying
or
fitting
a
man
unto
obedience
in
service
;
the
ear
,
or
the
opening
of
the
ear
,
Isa.
50
5.
Job
,
3.
16.
being
an
emblem
,
or
symbol
,
or
a
Metaphorical
sign
of
obedience
.
Now
,
St.
Paul
,
following
the
translation
of
the
Septuagint
,
and
being
directed
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
expounds
this
,
of
God's
sanctifying
and
fitting
a
body
unto
Christ
;
wherein
hs
was
obedient
,
even
unto
the
shameful
death
of
the
Cross
:
These
words
,
thou
hast
bored
through
mine
ears
,
do
import
,
that
Christ
,
now
becoming
man
;
gives
up
himself
to
be
a
willing
servant
of
his
father
,
to
obey
him
unto
the
death
of
the
cross
.
And
it
is
a
similitude
taken
from
the
servants
of
the
Hebrews
;
who
,
after
that
they
had
served
their
masters
six
years
,
would
not
depart
out
of
their
master's
service
the
seventh
year
,
but
abide
in
it
continually
until
death
;
for
a
testimony
whereof
,
their
ear
was
bored
thorow
on
the
posts
of
the
door
;
as
may
be
seen
,
Exod.
21.
6.
It
is
therefore
,
as
much
as
if
he
should
say
,
thou
hast
given
me
a
body
that
is
willing
and
ready
in
thy
service
,
even
unto
death
.
But
to
conclude
this
head
,
the
Apostle
speaking
of
disanulling
the
sacrifice
of
the
Law
,
he
uses
this
word
body
,
to
set
out
a
sacrifice
,
which
should
come
in
stead
of
the
legal
sacrifices
,
to
effect
that
which
the
legal
sacrifices
could
not
effect
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
Observe
that
Christ
our
Mediator
freely
and
readily
offers
himself
to
be
our
pledg
and
surety
;
Then
said
I
,
lo
,
I
come
,
to
wit
,
as
surety
,
to
pay
the
ransome
,
and
to
do
thy
will
,
O
God
:
Every
word
carrieth
a
special
emphasis
;
as
,
1.
The
time
,
Then
;
even
,
so
soon
as
he
perceived
that
his
father
had
prepared
his
body
for
such
an
end
;
then
without
delay
,
this
speed
implyeth
forwardness
and
readiness
,
he
would
lose
no
opportunity
:
2.
His
profession
in
this
word
,
said
I
;
he
did
not
closely
,
secretly
,
timorously
,
as
being
ashamed
thereof
,
but
he
maketh
profession
before-hand
:
3.
This
note
of
observation
,
Lo
;
this
is
a
kind
of
calling
Angels
and
men
to
witness
,
and
a
desire
that
all
might
know
his
inward
intention
,
and
the
disposition
of
his
heart
;
wherein
was
as
great
a
willingness
,
as
any
could
have
to
any
thing
:
4.
An
offering
of
himself
,
without
any
enforcement
or
compulsion
,
this
he
manifesteth
in
this
word
,
I
come
:
5.
That
very
instant
set
out
in
the
present
tense
,
I
come
;
he
puts
it
not
off
to
a
future
and
uncertain
time
,
but
even
in
that
moment
,
he
saith
,
I
come
:
6.
The
first
person
twice
expressed
,
thus
,
I
said
,
I
come
;
he
sendeth
not
another
person
,
nor
substituteth
any
in
his
room
;
but
he
,
even
he
himself
in
his
own
person
,
cometh
.
All
which
do
abundantly
evidence
Christ's
singular
readiness
and
willingness
,
as
our
surety
,
to
do
his
father's
will
,
though
it
were
by
suffering
,
and
by
being
made
a
sacrifice
for
our
sins
.
God's
will
was
the
rule
of
Christ's
active
and
passive
obedience
:
Jesus
Christ
,
our
only
Mediatour
and
surety
,
by
free
and
ready
obedience
and
death
,
did
make
a
proper
,
real
and
full
satisfaction
to
God's
justice
,
for
the
sins
of
all
the
Elect.
Christ
hath
,
by
his
death
and
blood
,
as
an
invaluable
price
of
our
redemption
,
made
sure
the
favour
of
God
,
the
pardon
of
our
sins
,
and
the
salvation
of
our
souls
:
Christ
hath
freed
his
chosen
from
all
temporal
,
spiritual
,
and
eternal
punishments
,
properly
so
called
;
so
that
now
,
the
mercy
of
God
may
embrace
the
sinner
,
without
the
least
of
wrong
to
his
truth
or
justice
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
Observe
that
Jesus
Christ
our
surety
does
not
only
agree
with
his
father
,
about
the
price
that
he
was
to
lay
down
for
our
redemption
,
but
also
agrees
with
his
father
,
about
the
persons
that
were
to
be
redeemed
,
and
their
sanctification
;
Heb.
10.
10.
By
the
which
will
(
that
is
,
by
the
execution
of
which
will
,
by
the
obedience
of
Christ
to
his
heavenly
father
)
we
are
sanctified
,
through
the
offering
of
the
body
of
Jesus
Christ
,
once
for
all
:
Jesus
Christ
agrees
with
the
father
,
that
all
those
shall
be
sanctified
,
for
whom
he
has
suffered
and
satisfied
.
The
vertue
,
efficacy
and
benefit
of
that
which
ariseth
from
the
aforesaid
will
of
the
father
and
of
the
son
,
is
expressed
under
this
word
,
sanctified
:
To
pass
by
the
notation
,
and
divers
acceptations
of
this
word
,
sanctified
,
let
it
suffice
to
tell
you
;
It
is
not
here
to
be
taken
,
as
distinguished
from
justification
or
glorification
,
as
it
is
else
where
taken
;
but
1
Cor.
1.
30.
cap.
6.
11.
so
as
comprising
under
it
,
all
the
benefits
of
Christ's
sacrifice
,
In
this
general
and
large
extent
,
it
is
sometimes
Heb.
10.
14.
cap.
2.
11.
A●
.
26.
18.
taken
;
only
this
word
,
sanctified
,
here
gives
us
to
understand
,
that
perfection
consisteth
especially
in
holiness
;
for
he
expresseth
the
perfection
of
Christ's
sacrifice
under
the
word
,
sanctified
,
which
implyeth
a
making
holy
;
this
Eccles.
7.
31.
was
that
special
part
of
perfection
,
wherein
man
was
made
at
first
;
and
whereunto
the
Apostle
alludeth
,
where
Eph.
4.
2●
.
he
exhorteth
,
To
put
on
that
new
man
,
which
after
God
,
is
created
in
righteousness
and
true
holiness
;
for
this
end
,
Christ
gave
himself
even
unto
death
,
for
his
Church
,
that
he
might
sanctifie
it
.
The
principal
thing
under
this
Eph.
5.
25.
word
,
sanctified
,
in
this
place
is
,
that
Christ's
sacrifice
maketh
perfect
;
in
this
respect
,
Christ's
sacrifice
is
here
opposed
to
the
legal
sacrifices
,
which
could
not
make
perfect
:
So
that
Christ's
sacrifice
was
offered
up
,
to
do
that
which
they
could
not
do
;
for
this
end
,
was
Christ's
sacrifice
surrogated
in
the
room
of
the
legal
sacrifices
;
now
this
surrogation
had
been
in
vain
,
if
Christ's
sacrifice
had
not
made
us
perfect
,
if
the
dignity
of
his
person
that
was
offered
up
,
and
his
almighty
power
,
and
unsearchable
wisdom
,
and
other
divine
excellencies
of
his
be
duly
weighed
,
we
cannot
but
acknowledg
,
that
as
his
sacrifice
is
perfect
in
it self
,
so
it
is
sufficient
to
make
us
perfect
also
.
Christ's
body
was
given
up
as
a
price
and
ransom
,
and
offered
up
as
a
sacrifice
for
our
sins
;
and
that
we
might
be
sanctified
and
made
holy
,
Christ
,
by
the
offering
of
his
body
once
for
all
,
has
purchased
of
his
father
,
grace
and
holiness
for
all
his
redeemed
ones
:
Christ
agrees
with
his
father
,
that
he
will
lay
down
an
incomparable
price
for
his
chosen
ones
;
and
then
he
further
agrees
with
his
father
,
that
all
those
shall
be
sanctified
,
for
whom
he
has
laid
down
an
invaluable
price
.
The
will
of
God
the
father
was
,
that
Jesus
Christ
should
have
a
body
,
and
that
that
body
of
his
should
be
offered
up
,
that
his
Elect
might
be
sanctified
and
saved
:
Now
,
to
this
Christ
readily
answers
,
Loe
,
I
come
to
do
thy
will
.
From
what
hath
been
said
from
Psal.
40.
compared
with
Heb.
10.
we
may
very
safely
and
roundly
conclude
,
that
it
is
most
clear
and
evident
,
that
there
was
a
Covenant
,
compact
or
agreement
between
God
the
father
and
Jesus
Christ
,
concerning
the
Redemption
of
fallen
man
.
This
I
shall
more
abundantly
clear
up
,
before
I
have
said
all
I
have
to
say
about
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
that
is
under
our
present
consideration
.
But
,
The
Ninth
Scripture
is
that
,
Psal.
89.
28.
My
mercy
The
9.
Proof
will
I
keep
for
him
for
evermore
,
and
my
covenant
shall
stand
fast
with
him
;
with
whom
?
why
with
our
dear
Lord
Jesus
,
of
whom
David
was
a
singular
type
.
There
are
many
passages
in
this
Psalm
,
which
do
clearly
evidence
,
that
it
s
to
be
interpreted
of
Christ
;
yea
,
there
are
many
things
in
this
Psalm
,
that
can
never
be
clearly
,
pertinently
and
appositely
applied
to
any
but
Jesus
Christ
;
for
a
taste
,
see
vers.
19.
I
have
laid
help
upon
one
that
is
mighty
,
mighty
to
pardon
,
to
reconcile
,
to
justifie
,
to
save
,
to
bring
to
glory
,
suitable
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
7.
2
▪
5.
He
is
able
to
save
unto
the
uttermost
,
that
is
,
to
all
ends
and
purposes
,
perfectly
,
compleatly
,
fully
,
continually
,
perpetually
:
Christ
is
a
thorow
Saviour
,
a
mighty
Saviour
,
Isa.
63.
1.
Mighty
to
save
;
there
needs
none
to
come
after
him
,
to
finish
the
work
which
he
hath
begun
,
vers.
19.
I
have
exalted
one
,
chosen
out
of
the
people
;
which
is
the
very
Ad
plenum
,
E
〈…〉
mus
,
ad
p●se
●um
St●pulensis
.
title
given
to
our
Lord
Jesus
,
Isa.
42
,
1.
Behold
my
servant
whom
I
uphold
,
mine
elect
(
or
chosen
one
)
in
whom
my
soul
delighteth
:
vers.
20.
I
have
found
David
my
servant
.
Christ
is
very
frequently
called
by
that
name
,
as
being
most
dearly
beloved
of
God
,
and
most
highly
esteemed
and
valued
by
God
,
and
as
being
typified
by
him
both
as
King
and
Prophet
of
his
Church
,
vers.
10.
With
my
holy
Se●
Jer.
3●
.
9.
Hos.
●
.
5.
Ex●●
.
34.
23.
oyl
have
I
anointed
him
;
suitable
to
that
of
Christ
,
Luk.
4.
18.
The
spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
me
,
because
he
hath
anointed
me
to
preach
the
Gospel
to
the
poor
;
and
therefore
we
need
not
doubt
of
the
excellency
,
authority
,
certainty
and
sufficiency
of
the
Gospel
,
vers.
27.
I
will
make
him
my
first
born
,
higher
than
the
kings
of
the
earth
;
Christ
is
the
first
born
of
every
creature
,
and
in
all
things
hath
the
preheminence
:
vers.
29.
His
seed
also
,
will
I
make
to
endure
for
ever
,
and
his
throne
as
the
days
of
heaven
;
This
is
C●los
.
1.
18.
It
cannot
be
understood
of
David's
seed
,
for
Solomon's
Throne
was
overthrown
.
chiefly
spoken
of
Christ
and
his
Kingdom
:
The
aspectible
heaven
is
corruptible
,
but
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
is
eternal
;
and
such
shall
be
Christ's
seed
,
throne
and
kingdom
,
vers.
36.
his
seed
shall
endure
for
ever
,
and
his
throne
as
the
sun
before
me
:
Christ
shall
see
his
seed
,
he
shall
prolong
his
days
,
and
the
pleasure
of
the
Lord
shall
prosper
in
his
hands
.
And
his
throne
as
the
sun
before
me
;
that
is
,
Isa.
53.
10.
perpetual
and
glorious
,
(
as
the
Chaldee
explaineth
it
,
shall
shine
as
the
sun
:
)
Other
Kingdoms
and
Thrones
have
their
times
and
their
turns
,
their
rise
and
their
ruines
,
but
so
hath
not
the
Kingdom
and
Throne
of
Jesus
Christ
;
Christ's
dominion
is
an
everlasting
dominion
,
which
shall
Dan.
7.
13
,
14.
not
pass
away
;
and
his
Kingdom
,
that
which
shall
not
be
destroyed
.
I
might
give
further
instances
out
of
this
Psalm
,
but
enough
is
as
good
as
a
feast
.
Now
,
saith
God
,
I
have
made
a
Covenant
with
him
;
so
then
there
is
a
Covenant
that
God
the
Father
hath
made
with
Christ
the
Mediatour
;
which
Covenant
,
the
father
engages
to
the
son
,
shall
stand
fast
,
there
shall
be
no
cancelling
or
disanulling
of
it
:
God
the
father
hath
not
only
made
a
Covenant
of
Grace
with
the
Saints
in
Christ
(
of
which
before
,
)
but
he
has
also
made
a
Covenant
of
Redemption
(
as
we
call
it
for
distinction
sake
)
with
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
My
Covenant
shall
stand
fast
with
him
;
that
is
,
with
Christ
,
as
we
have
fully
and
clearly
demonstrated
▪
But
The
Tenth
Scripture
is
that
,
Zach.
9.
11.
As
for
thee
,
And
thou
also
,
died
with
the
blood
of
thy
Covenant
,
when
I
●ave
sent
out
thy
prisoners
out
of
the
Cistern
in
which
there
are
no
waters
.
Trem.
also
,
by
the
blood
of
thy
Covenant
(
or
whose
Covenant
is
by
blood
)
I
have
sent
forth
thy
prisoners
out
of
the
pit
,
wherein
is
no
water
.
Here
God
the
father
speaks
to
Christ
,
with
relation
to
some
Covenant
between
them
both
;
and
what
Covenant
can
that
be
,
but
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
.
All
the
temporal
,
spiritual
and
eternal
deliverances
which
we
enjoy
,
they
swim
to
us
through
the
blood
of
that
Covenant
,
that
is
passed
between
the
father
and
the
son
:
by
vertue
of
the
same
blood
of
the
Covenant
,
wherewith
we
are
reconciled
,
justified
and
saved
,
were
the
Jews
delivered
from
their
Babilonish
captivity
:
The
Babilonish
Captivity
,
thraldom
and
dispersion
,
was
that
waterless
pit
,
that
dirty
dungeon
,
that
uncomfortable
and
forlorn
condition
,
out
of
which
they
were
delivered
,
by
vertue
of
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
,
that
is
,
by
vertue
of
the
blood
of
Christ
,
figured
by
the
blood
Exod.
24.
8.
●sa●
.
7●
.
20.
Heb.
13.
20.
that
was
sprinkled
upon
the
people
,
and
by
vertue
of
the
Covenant
confirmed
thereby
.
Look
,
as
all
the
choice
mercies
,
the
high
favours
,
the
noble
blessings
that
the
Saints
enjoy
,
are
purchased
by
the
blood
of
Christ
;
so
they
are
made
sure
to
the
Saints
by
the
same
blood
;
by
the
blood
of
thy
Covenant
,
I
have
sent
forth
thy
prisoners
:
Whatever
desperate
distresses
,
and
deadly
dangers
,
the
people
of
God
may
fall
into
,
yet
they
are
prisoners
of
hope
,
and
may
look
for
deliverance
by
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
.
By
these
ten
Scriptures
,
it
is
most
cleare
and
evident
,
that
there
was
a
Covenant
,
a
compact
and
agreement
between
God
the
father
,
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
concerning
the
work
of
our
Redemption
.
Christ's
being
called
the
surety
of
the
better
Covenant
,
shews
that
there
was
Heb.
7.
22.
a
Covenant
between
God
the
father
and
him
,
as
there
is
between
a
creditour
and
a
sutety
;
Christ
gave
bonds
(
as
it
were
)
to
God
the
father
,
and
payed
down
the
debt
upon
the
nail
,
that
breaches
might
be
made
up
between
God
and
us
,
and
we
restored
to
divine
favour
for
ever
.
But
for
the
further
clearing
up
of
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
I
shall
,
in
the
second
place
,
lay
down
these
propositions
:
And
The
first
is
this
,
That
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
The
First
Proposition
.
differs
from
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
is
a
Covenant
of
Grace
,
but
't
is
not
properly
that
Covenant
of
Grace
,
which
the
Scripture
holds
out
in
opposition
to
the
Covenant
of
works
;
which
I
shall
thus
evidence
:
1.
The
Covenant
of
Redemption
differs
from
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
in
regard
of
the
Federates
;
in
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
't
is
God
the
father
and
Jesus
Christ
,
that
mutually
covenant
;
but
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
the
confederates
are
God
and
believers
.
2.
In
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
God
the
father
requires
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
he
should
suffer
,
sh●d
his
blood
,
die
,
and
make
himself
an
offering
for
our
sins
:
In
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
God
requires
of
us
,
that
we
should
believe
and
embrace
the
Lord
Jesus
.
3.
In
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
God
the
father
has
made
many
great
,
precious
and
glorious
promises
to
Jesus
Christ
As
,
sit
on
my
right
hand
,
till
I
make
thine
enemies
thy
footstool
:
He●
.
1.
13.
Isa.
53.
10.
And
he
shall
see
his
seed
,
he
shall
prolong
his
days
,
the
pleasure
of
the
Lord
shall
prosper
in
his
hands
:
And
Ask
of
me
,
and
I
will
give
thee
the
heathen
for
thine
inheritance
,
Psal.
2.
8.
and
the
uttermost
parts
of
the
earth
for
thy
possession
:
Heb.
1.
5.
Psal.
84.
11.
Ezek.
36.
26
,
27.
And
,
I
will
be
to
him
a
father
and
he
shall
be
to
me
a
son
:
But
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
God
promises
to
us
Grace
and
glory
,
holiness
and
happiness
,
both
the
upper
and
the
lower
springs
.
4.
The
Covenant
of
Redemption
betwixt
God
and
Christ
,
secures
the
Covenant
of
Grace
betwixt
God
and
believers
;
for
what
God
promises
to
us
,
he
did
Tit.
1.
2.
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
promise
to
Jesus
Christ
;
and
therefore
,
if
God
the
father
should
not
make
good
his
promises
to
his
Saints
,
he
would
not
make
good
his
promises
to
his
dearest
son
,
which
for
any
to
imagine
,
would
be
high
Blasphemy
.
God
will
be
sure
to
keep
touch
with
Jesus
Christ
;
and
therefore
,
we
may
rest
fully
assured
,
that
he
will
not
fail
to
keep
touch
with
us
.
5.
The
Covenant
of
Redemption
is
the
very
basis
or
bottom
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
:
God
made
a
Covenant
with
Christ
the
spiritual
David
,
that
he
might
make
a
Covenant
Psal.
89.
3
4.
R●●
.
11.
26
,
27.
with
all
his
Elect
in
him
;
he
made
this
agreement
with
Christ
,
as
the
head
,
and
on
this
is
reared
up
the
whole
frame
of
precious
promises
,
comprised
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
as
a
goodly
building
upon
a
sure
foundation
.
But
,
The
second
Proposition
is
this
,
God
the
father
,
in
order
The
Second
Proposition
.
to
man's
Redemption
and
Salvation
,
stands
stiffly
and
peremptorily
upon
compleat
satisfaction
;
without
full
satisfaction
,
no
remission
,
no
salvation
:
Satisfaction
God
will
have
to
the
utmost
,
though
it
cost
Christ
his
life
and
blood
:
Man
is
fallen
from
his
primitive
purity
,
glory
Rom.
8.
32.
and
excellency
,
and
by
his
fall
,
he
hath
provoked
divine
justice
,
transgressed
God's
righteous
Law
,
and
cast
a
deep
dishonour
upon
his
name
;
the
case
standing
thus
,
God
is
resolved
to
have
ample
satisfaction
,
in
the
reparation
of
this
honour
,
in
the
manifestation
of
his
truth
,
and
in
the
vindication
of
his
holiness
and
justice
.
All
the
attributes
of
God
,
are
alike
dear
to
him
,
and
he
stands
as
much
upon
the
advance
of
his
justice
,
as
he
does
upon
the
glory
of
his
Grace
;
and
therefore
he
will
not
remit
one
sin
,
yea
,
not
the
least
sin
,
without
entire
satisfaction
:
In
this
God
the
father
is
fixt
,
that
he
will
have
an
offering
for
Isa.
53.
10.
1
●●m.
2.
6.
sin
,
in
an
expiatory
and
propitiatory
way
;
a
price
and
a
ransom
he
will
have
paid
down
upon
the
nail
,
or
else
the
captive
sinner
shall-never
be
released
,
pardoned
,
saved
:
Now
,
lost
man
being
wholly
uncapable
of
giving
such
a
satisfaction
to
Divine
Justice
,
Christ
must
give
it
,
or
fallen
man
must
perish
for
ever
.
Sin
and
sorrow
,
iniquity
and
misery
,
always
go
hand
in
hand
;
The
wages
of
sin
is
Rom.
6.
23.
Rom.
1.
32.
death
;
Every
sinner
is
worthy
of
death
;
They
which
commit
such
things
,
are
worthy
of
death
:
If
God
be
a
just
and
righteous
God
,
then
sin
cannot
absolutely
escape
unpunished
;
for
it
is
but
a
just
and
righteous
thing
with
God
,
to
punish
the
sinner
,
who
is
worthy
of
punishment
:
It
is
a
righteous
thing
with
God
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
to
recompence
2
Thes.
1.
6.
tribulation
to
them
that
trouble
you
.
And
as
God
cannot
but
be
just
,
so
he
cannot
but
be
true
;
and
if
he
cannot
but
be
true
,
then
he
cannot
but
make
good
his
threatnings
against
sin
and
sinners
:
The
word
is
gone
out
of
his
mouth
.
In
the
day
that
thou
eatest
thereof
,
thou
shalt
surely
Gen.
2.
17.
die
;
And
the
soul
which
sins
,
shall
die
.
Look
,
as
there
E●●k.
18.
4.
is
not
a
promise
of
God
,
but
shall
take
place
in
time
,
so
there
is
not
a
threatning
of
God
,
but
shall
take
place
in
time
:
The
faithfulness
of
God
,
and
the
honour
of
God
is
as
much
concerned
in
making
good
of
terrible
threatnings
,
2
Pet.
1.
4.
as
they
are
concerned
in
making
good
of
precious
promises
.
God
has
given
it
under
his
own
hand
,
That
he
will
by
no
means
clear
the
guilty
;
And
that
the
soul
that
Exod.
34.
7.
Ezek.
18.
20.
Rom.
2.
6.
sinneth
,
shall
surely
die
;
And
that
the
wickedness
of
the
wicked
shall
be
upon
him
;
And
that
he
will
render
to
every
man
according
to
his
deeds
:
And
will
God
abrogate
his
own
laws
,
or
will
he
dare
men
to
sport
and
play
with
his
threatnings
?
Will
not
every
wise
and
prudent
Prince
,
look
to
the
execution
of
their
own
Laws
;
and
shall
not
Isa.
40.
28.
Isal.
147.
5.
that
God
who
is
wonderful
in
wisdom
,
and
whose
understanding
is
infinite
,
see
all
his
Laws
put
in
execution
against
offenders
?
surely
yes
.
Thus
you
see
,
that
God
stands
upon
full
satisfaction
,
and
will
admit
of
no
treaty
of
peace
with
fallen
man
without
it
:
Now
,
sorry
man
is
never
able
,
either
by
doing
or
suffering
,
to
compensate
,
and
make
God
amends
for
the
wrong
and
injury
,
that
he
has
done
to
God
by
his
sin
;
and
therefore
,
one
that
is
able
,
by
doing
and
suffering
,
to
give
compleat
satisfaction
,
must
undertake
it
,
or
else
we
are
lost
,
cast
and
undone
,
in
both
worlds
.
Concerning
that
full
and
compleat
satisfaction
,
that
Jesus
Christ
has
given
to
God's
enraged
Justice
,
I
have
in
part
discovered
already
,
and
shall
say
more
to
it
,
before
I
close
up
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
.
But
,
The
third
Proposition
is
this
,
The
business
transacted
The
Third
Propo●tion
.
between
those
two
great
and
glorious
persons
,
God
the
father
,
whose
greatness
is
unsearchable
,
and
Jesus
Christ
,
●sal.
145.
3.
Rev.
1.
5.
who
is
the
prince
of
the
kings
of
the
earth
;
was
the
redemption
and
salvation
of
the
Elect
;
our
everlasting
blessedness
was
now
fresh
in
their
eyes
,
and
warm
upon
their
Luk.
15.
30.
hearts
,
how
lost
man
might
be
found
,
and
how
fallen
man
might
be
restored
,
and
how
miserable
man
might
be
made
happy
,
how
slaves
might
be
made
sons
,
and
how
Eph.
2.
12.
—
17.
enemies
might
be
made
friends
,
and
how
those
that
were
afar
off
,
might
be
made
nigh
,
without
the
least
prejudice
to
the
honour
,
holiness
,
justice
,
wisdom
and
truth
of
God
;
was
the
grand
business
,
the
thing
of
things
,
that
lay
before
them
.
Upon
the
account
of
the
Covenant
,
compact
and
agreement
,
that
was
between
the
father
and
the
son
,
it
is
,
that
Christ
is
called
the
second
Adam
;
for
1
Cor.
1●
.
●5
.
as
with
the
first
Adam
,
God
plighted
a
Covenant
concerning
him
and
his
posterity
,
so
also
he
did
indent
with
Jesus
Christ
,
concerning
that
eternal
Redemption
,
that
he
was
Heb.
9.
12.
to
obtain
and
secure
for
his
seed
.
For
the
clearing
of
this
,
let
us
a
little
consider
of
the
excellent
properties
of
that
Redemption
that
we
have
by
Jesus
Christ
.
First
,
'T
is
a
great
Redemption
,
the
work
of
Redemption
was
a
great
work
;
the
greatness
of
the
person
employed
in
this
work
,
speaks
out
the
work
to
be
a
great
work
:
This
was
a
work
too
high
,
too
hard
,
too
great
for
all
the
Angels
in
heaven
,
and
all
the
men
on
earth
to
undertake
;
none
but
that
Jesus
,
who
is
mighty
to
save
,
was
.
ever
able
to
bring
about
the
Redemption
of
man
.
Hence
Christ
is
called
the
deliverer
,
And
their
redeemer
is
mighty
,
Prov
,
23.
11.
Isa.
24.
6.
And
his
redeemer
,
the
Lord
of
hosts
:
Isa.
47.
4.
As
for
our
redeemer
,
the
Lord
of
hosts
is
his
name
:
Isa.
49.
26.
And
thy
redeemer
,
the
mighty
one
of
Jacob
:
Jer.
50.
34.
Their
redeemer
is
strong
,
the
Lord
of
hosts
is
his
name
.
Again
,
the
great
and
invaluable
price
,
that
was
paid
down
for
our
Redemption
,
speaks
it
out
to
be
a
great
Redemption
;
the
price
that
we
are
bought
with
〈◊〉
6.
19
,
20.
cap.
7.
23.
is
a
price
beyond
all
compute
;
2
Pet.
1.
18
,
19.
For
as
much
as
ye
know
,
that
ye
were
not
redeemed
with
corruptible
things
,
as
silver
and
gold
,
from
your
vain
conversation
;
But
with
the
precious
blood
of
Christ
,
as
of
a
lamb
without
blemish
,
and
without
spot
.
Christ
was
a
Lamb
,
1.
for
harmlesness
,
2.
for
patience
and
silence
in
afflictions
,
3.
for
meekness
Isa.
32.
7.
〈◊〉
.
11.
19.
and
humility
,
4.
for
sacrifice
;
this
Lamb
was
without
blemish
,
that
is
,
free
from
actual
sin
;
and
without
spot
,
〈◊〉
.
that
is
,
free
from
original
sin
:
That
the
most
absolute
and
perfect
purity
of
Christ
,
prefigured
in
the
Lambs
of
the
Old
Testament
,
that
were
to
be
sacrificed
,
might
be
better
expressed
;
the
Apostle
calls
him
a
lamb
without
Eph.
5.
27.
Neither
God
nor
Christ
could
lay
down
a
●reat●●
price
:
All
things
in
heaven
an●
earth
,
are
〈◊〉
be
compared
1
this
blood
,
to
this
pri●e
.
blemish
,
and
without
spot
.
The
price
that
this
Lamb
without
a
spot
has
laid
down
,
is
sufficient
to
pay
all
our
debts
;
't
is
a
price
beyond
all
compute
;
All
the
Silver
,
Gold
,
Pearl
,
Jewels
in
the
world
,
are
of
no
value
,
in
respect
of
this
price
;
a
price
in
it self
infinite
,
and
of
infinite
value
.
Among
the
Romans
,
the
goods
and
estates
,
which
men
had
gotten
in
the
Wars
,
with
hazard
of
their
lives
,
were
called
(
peculium
castrense
)
or
a
Field-purchase
:
O!
how
well
then
may
the
Elect
be
called
Christ's
peculium
castrense
,
his
purchase
,
gotten
not
only
by
the
jeopardy
of
his
life
,
but
with
the
loss
of
his
life
and
blood
.
Again
,
J●●
.
10
,
11
,
15.
17
18.
〈…〉
.
20.
28.
if
you
compare
the
work
of
Redemption
with
other
great
works
,
you
must
necessarily
conclude
,
that
the
work
of
Redemption
is
a
great
work
.
The
making
of
the
world
Ge●
.
1.
3
6
,
9
,
11
,
14
,
20
,
24.
was
a
great
work
of
God
,
but
yet
,
that
did
but
cost
him
a
word
of
his
mouth
,
a
let
it
be
;
he
spake
the
word
,
and
it
was
done
;
he
said
,
let
there
be
light
,
and
there
was
light
,
&c.
but
the
work
of
Redemption
cost
Christ's
dearest
blood
.
Much
matter
of
admiration
doth
the
work
of
Redemption
afford
us
:
The
work
of
Creation
is
many
ways
admirable
,
yet
not
to
be
compared
with
the
work
of
Redemption
;
wherein
the
power
,
wisdom
,
justice
,
mercy
,
and
other
divine
attributes
of
God
,
do
much
more
shine
forth
;
and
wherein
the
redeemed
reap
much
more
good
,
than
Adam
did
by
his
creation
;
which
will
evidently
appear
,
by
observing
these
particular
differences
.
First
,
In
the
Creation
,
God
brought
something
out
of
nothig
;
but
in
the
work
of
Redemption
,
out
of
one
contrary
he
brought
another
;
out
of
death
he
brought
life
:
This
was
a
work
of
far
greater
power
▪
wisdom
,
mercy
;
death
must
first
be
destroyed
and
then
life
brought
forth
.
Secondly
,
In
Creation
,
there
was
but
a
word
,
and
thereupon
the
work
followed
;
in
Redemption
there
was
doing
and
dying
:
The
work
of
Redemption
could
be
brought
about
by
none
but
God
;
God
must
come
down
from
heaven
,
God
must
be
made
man
,
God
must
be
made
sin
,
God
must
be
made
a
cu●se
,
2
Cor.
5.
21.
Gal.
3.
13.
Thirdly
,
In
the
Creation
,
God
arrayed
himself
with
Majesty
,
power
,
and
other
like
properties
,
fit
for
a
great
work
;
in
the
work
of
Redemption
,
he
put
on
weakness
,
he
assumed
a
nature
subject
to
infirmities
,
and
the
infirmities
of
that
nature
;
he
did
as
David
did
when
he
fought
against
Goliah
,
he
put
off
all
armour
,
and
took
his
staff
in
his
hand
,
and
drew
near
to
the
Philistine
:
1
Sam.
17.
39
,
40.
Fourthly
,
In
the
work
of
Creation
,
there
was
nothing
to
withstand
God
,
to
make
opposition
against
God
;
but
in
the
work
of
Redemption
,
there
was
justice
against
mercy
,
wrath
against
pity
;
death
and
he
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
was
vanquished
:
Heb.
2
,
14
,
15.
Colos.
2.
14.
15.
Fifthly
,
By
Creation
,
man
was
made
after
God's
image
,
like
him
;
Gen.
1.
26
,
27.
by
Redemption
,
man
was
made
a
member
of
the
same
mystical
body
,
whereof
Christ
is
the
head
:
Eph.
1.
22
,
23.
Sixthly
,
By
Creation
,
man
received
a
natural
being
;
by
Redemption
,
a
spiritual
.
Seventhly
,
By
Creation
,
man
received
a
possibility
to
stand
;
by
Redemption
,
a
certainty
of
standing
,
and
impossibility
of
falling
:
Joh.
10.
28
,
29
,
30
,
31.
1
Pet.
1.
5.
Jer.
33.
40
,
41.
Eightly
,
By
Creation
,
man
was
placed
in
an
earthly
Paradise
;
but
by
Redemption
,
he
is
advanced
to
an
heavenly
Paradise
.
Thus
you
see
how
the
work
of
Redemption
transcends
the
work
of
Creation
.
Again
,
the
works
of
Providence
are
great
,
very
great
,
in
the
eye
of
God
,
of
Angels
,
of
men
;
but
what
are
the
work●
of
Providence
,
to
the
works
of
Redemption
?
for
,
in
order
to
the
accomplishment
of
that
great
work
,
Christ
must
put
off
his
Royal
Rob●s
,
take
a
journey
from
heaven
to
earth
,
assume
our
nature
,
do
and
die
,
&c.
Again
,
the
work
of
Redemption
by
Christ
,
will
be
sound
a
great
work
,
if
you
will
but
compare
it
with
those
Redemptions
that
were
but
Types
of
this
:
Israel's
Redemption
from
their
Egyptian
Bondage
,
and
from
their
Babilonish
Bondage
,
were
very
great
Redemptions
,
that
were
brought
about
by
a
strong
hand
,
a
mighty
hand
,
and
an
out-stretched
arm
,
as
the
Scripture
speaks
:
But
alas
,
what
were
those
Redemptions
,
to
our
being
redeemed
from
the
love
of
sin
,
the
guilt
of
sin
,
the
dominion
of
sin
,
the
damnatory
power
of
sin
;
and
to
our
being
redeemed
from
the
power
of
Satan
,
the
curse
1
T●●s
.
1.
〈…〉
.
of
the
Law
,
Hell
and
wrath
to
come
.
Lastly
,
the
great
things
that
are
wrapped
up
in
the
womb
,
in
the
belly
of
Redemption
,
speak
out
our
Redemption
by
Christ
,
to
be
a
very
great
Redemption
;
in
the
womb
of
this
Redemption
,
you
shall
find
reconciliation
,
justification
,
adoption
.
eternal
salvation
,
&c.
and
are
not
these
great
,
very
great
things
?
surely
yes
.
But
,
A
Second
excellent
Property
of
that
Redemption
that
we
have
by
Christ
is
this
,
that
its
a
free
and
gracious
Redemption
.
All
the
rounds
in
this
Ladder
of
Redemption
are
made
up
of
free
,
rich
and
soveraign
grace
;
though
our
Redemption
cost
Christ
dear
,
as
has
been
before
hinted
,
yet
,
as
to
us
it
is
most
free
;
Eph.
1.
7.
In
whom
we
have
redemption
through
his
bl●od
,
the
forgiveness
of
sins
,
according
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
this
word
properly
signi●ies
a
deliverance
,
which
is
brought
to
pass
by
●●●ing
of
a
ran●●●
and
price
〈◊〉
Mat.
20.
28.
1
●●r
6.
20.
1
〈◊〉
.
1.
18.
to
the
riches
of
his
grace
;
that
is
,
according
to
his
exceeding
great
and
abundant
grace
,
Being
justified
freely
by
his
grace
,
through
the
redemption
that
is
in
Christ
Jesus
;
our
Redemption
is
from
the
free
love
and
favour
of
God
.
It
was
free
grace
that
put
God
the
father
upon
finding
out
a
way
for
the
redemption
of
lost
sinners
;
It
was
free
Grace
that
put
God
upon
providing
of
such
a
surety
,
as
should
undertake
the
work
of
Redemption
,
as
should
carry
on
the
work
of
Redemption
,
and
as
should
accomplish
and
compleat
the
work
of
Redemption
:
And
it
was
free
grace
that
moved
God
the
father
to
accept
of
what
Christ
did
and
suffered
,
in
order
to
the
bringing
about
of
our
Redemption
;
and
it
is
free
Grace
,
that
moves
God
to
make
an
application
of
this
Redemption
,
to
the
souls
of
his
people
.
Ah
poor
souls
,
the
Lord
looks
not
neither
Isa.
52.
3.
for
money
nor
moneys
worth
from
you
,
towards
the
purchase
of
your
Redemption
;
and
therefore
,
always
look
upon
your
Redemption
,
as
the
mere
fruit
of
rich
Grace
.
But
,
The
Third
excellent
Property
of
that
Redemption
,
that
we
have
by
Jesus
Christ
,
is
this
,
it
is
a
full
and
plenteous
Redemption
,
Psal.
130.
7.
Let
Israel
hope
in
the
Lord
,
for
with
the
Lord
there
is
mercy
,
and
with
him
is
plenteous
redemption
.
Christ
redeems
us
from
all
sin
,
and
from
all
Tit.
2.
14.
Hos.
13.
14.
the
consequences
of
sin
;
he
redeems
from
death
,
and
from
the
power
of
the
grave
;
he
redeems
us
from
the
Rom.
7.
6.
Gal.
4.
5.
Gal.
3.
13.
Law
,
and
from
the
malediction
of
the
Law
:
Christ
took
that
off
,
he
was
made
a
curse
for
all
that
believe
on
him
;
he
did
not
only
stand
in
the
room
of
eminent
believers
,
but
he
stood
in
the
room
of
all
believers
,
and
endured
the
wrath
of
God
to
the
uttermost
,
for
every
one
that
believeth
on
him
:
Every
believer
is
freed
from
a
cursed
estate
,
by
the
least
faith
;
every
degree
of
true
faith
makes
the
condition
to
be
a
state
of
life
,
and
passeth
us
from
death
and
condemnation
;
There
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
:
And
Christ
redeems
us
from
this
present
Rom.
8.
1.
Gal.
1.
4.
Rev.
14.
3
,
4.
1
Thes.
1.
10.
Luk.
1.
71
,
74.
evil
world
,
and
from
the
earth
,
and
from
among
men
,
and
from
wrath
to
come
,
and
from
the
hands
of
all
our
enemies
.
Jesus
Christ
hath
gone
thorough-stitch
with
the
work
of
our
Redemption
;
Christ
does
not
his
work
by
halves
,
all
his
works
are
perfect
,
there
is
no
defect
or
flaw
in
them
at
all
:
Christ
does
not
redeem
us
from
some
of
our
sins
,
and
leave
us
to
grapple
with
the
rest
;
he
doth
not
work
out
some
part
of
our
Redemption
,
and
leave
us
to
work
out
the
rest
;
he
doth
not
bear
the
heat
and
burden
of
divine
wrath
in
part
,
and
leave
us
to
wrestle
with
other
parts
of
divine
wrath
:
O!
no
,
Christ
makes
most
complete
work
of
it
;
he
redeems
us
from
all
our
iniquities
,
he
delivers
us
out
of
the
hands
of
all
our
enemies
;
he
pays
Heb.
7.
25.
all
debts
,
he
cuts
all
scores
,
he
delivers
from
all
wrath
,
he
takes
off
the
whole
curse
,
he
saves
to
the
uttermost
,
and
will
settle
us
in
a
state
of
full
and
perfect
freedom
,
when
grace
shall
be
turned
into
glory
;
in
heaven
our
Redemption
shall
be
entire
and
and
perfect
.
The
Fourth
excellent
Property
of
that
Redemption
,
that
we
have
by
Jesus
Christ
,
is
this
;
It
is
an
eternal
,
a
permanent
,
a
lasting
,
yea
,
an
everlasting
Redemption
:
Heb.
9.
12.
Neither
by
the
blood
of
goats
and
calves
,
but
by
his
own
blood
he
entered
in
once
into
the
holy
place
,
having
obtained
e●ernal
redemption
for
us
.
Redemption
is
in
general
,
Exod.
6.
6.
a
freeing
one
out
of
thraldom
:
Now
this
is
done
three
ways
:
1.
By
interceding
and
pacifying
wrath
,
Thus
the
Prophet
Oded
procured
Redemption
for
the
Captives
2
Chron.
28.
9
,
&c.
of
Judah
,
by
his
intercession
.
2.
By
force
and
might
:
Thus
Abraham
redeemed
his
brother
Lot
,
and
the
people
that
Gen.
14.
16.
were
captives
with
him
,
by
overcoming
their
enemies
.
3.
By
ransom
,
or
paying
a
price
;
Thus
an
Hebrew
that
Levit.
25.
48
,
49.
was
sold
a
slave
to
a
stranger
,
might
be
redeemed
by
one
of
his
brethren
;
the
last
of
these
is
most
agreeable
to
the
notation
of
the
several
words
,
which
in
the
three
learned
languages
,
do
signify
to
redeem
;
though
the
last
be
especially
intended
:
In
that
,
mention
is
made
of
a
price
,
namely
Christ's
blood
;
yet
the
other
two
are
not
altogether
exempted
,
for
Christ
hath
all
those
three
ways
redeemed
his
people
:
This
will
more
clearly
appear
,
if
we
duly
weigh
the
distinct
kinds
of
bondage
in
which
we
Ma●.
6.
12.
Eph.
2
3.
Heb.
2.
143
5.
were
,
by
reason
of
sin
;
1.
We
were
debtors
to
Divine
Justice
,
2.
We
were
children
of
wrath
,
3.
We
were
slaves
to
Satan
:
1.
As
debtors
,
Christ
hath
paid
a
ransom
for
us
:
2.
As
children
of
wrath
,
Christ
makes
intercession
for
us
:
3.
But
though
Divine
Justice
be
satisfied
,
and
divine
wrath
pacified
,
yet
the
Devil
will
not
let
his
captives
go
,
therefore
Christ
,
by
a
strong
hand
,
wrests
us
out
of
Satan's
power
,
and
destroys
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
Heb.
2.
24
,
25.
that
is
,
the
devil
.
The
Ransom
which
Christ
paid
,
was
the
ground
of
man's
full
and
eternal
Redemption
;
for
by
satisfaction
of
justice
,
way
was
made
to
pacifie
wrath
,
both
which
being
accomplished
,
the
Devil
lost
his
right
and
power
over
such
as
he
held
in
bondage
.
This
Redemption
is
a
full
freedom
from
all
misery
,
and
compriseth
under
it
reconciliation
,
justification
,
sanctification
and
salvation
:
By
this
Redemption
,
divine
justice
is
satisfied
,
wrath
pacified
,
grace
procured
,
and
all
spiritual
enemies
vanquished
.
The
perfection
of
this
Redemption
,
is
hinted
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
in
this
word
eternal
;
the
eternity
here
meant
,
hath
a
special
respect
to
the
continual
duration
thereof
,
without
end
;
yet
also
it
respecteth
the
time
past
,
so
as
it
looks
backward
and
forward
.
It
implieth
a
vertue
and
efficacy
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
for
Christ
was
a
lamb
slain
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
:
Christ
himself
Rev.
13.
8.
Rev.
1.
8.
is
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
ending
,
which
is
,
and
which
was
,
and
which
is
to
come
.
Now
,
that
which
is
spoken
of
the
person
of
Christ
,
may
very
well
be
applied
to
our
Redemption
by
Christ
.
This
Epithete
Eternal
,
is
here
added
to
Redemption
,
in
opposition
to
the
legal
purifications
,
which
were
momentary
and
temporary
:
They
had
a
day
,
and
endured
no
longer
than
the
time
of
reformation
.
On
this
ground
,
by
just
and
necessary
consequence
,
it
followeth
;
that
the
Redemption
wrought
by
Christ
,
is
absolutely
perfect
,
and
that
there
is
no
need
of
any
other
.
This
being
eternal
,
all
that
have
been
,
all
that
shall
be
redeemed
,
have
been
,
and
shall
be
redeemed
by
it
;
and
they
who
are
redeemed
by
it
,
need
no
other
means
.
The
liberty
whereinto
Christ
Jesus
brings
the
Elect
,
is
permanent
and
lasting
,
it
abides
irremoveable
and
unchangeable
to
all
Eternity
.
The
Jews
which
had
sold
themselves
to
be
servants
,
were
to
be
set
free
at
the
Jubilee
,
yet
the
Jubilee
lasted
but
for
one
year
;
Levit.
25.
therefore
the
same
persons
might
afterwards
become
bondmen
again
.
But
this
acceptable
year
of
the
Lord
's
Isa.
61.
2.
cap.
63.
4.
redeemed
,
is
an
everlasting
year
,
it
shall
never
end
;
therefore
they
shall
never
be
subject
to
bondage
any
more
.
It
is
observable
,
that
when
the
Lord
would
comfort
the
Jews
,
with
hopes
of
a
return
from
Babilon
,
he
usually
annexed
Evangelical
promises
,
respecting
the
deliverance
of
poor
sinners
from
the
slavery
of
Satan
,
whereof
that
captivity
was
a
Type
;
some
of
which
promises
do
plainly
express
the
perpetuity
of
that
spiritual
freedom
,
which
they
shall
enjoy
:
Take
a
taste
,
Isa.
35.
10.
And
the
ransomed
of
the
Lord
shall
return
,
and
come
to
Zion
,
with
songs
See
also
,
Jer.
32.
39.
Ezek.
37.
25
26
,
27
,
28.
cap.
39.
29.
and
everlasting
joy
upon
their
heads
;
they
shall
obtain
joy
and
gladness
,
and
sorrow
and
sighing
shall
flee
away
:
Isa.
51.
6.
Lift
up
your
eyes
to
the
heavens
,
and
look
upon
the
earth
beneath
;
for
the
heavens
shall
vanish
away
like
smoak
,
and
the
earth
shall
wax
old
like
a
garment
,
and
they
that
dwell
therein
,
shall
die
in
like
manner
;
but
my
salvation
shall
be
for
ever
,
and
my
righteousness
shall
not
be
abolished
:
Isa.
60.
19
,
20.
The
sun
shall
be
no
more
thy
light
by
day
,
neither
for
brightness
,
shall
the
moon
give
light
unto
thee
;
but
the
Lord
shall
be
unto
thee
an
everlasting
light
,
and
thy
God
thy
glory
.
Thy
sun
shall
no
more
go
down
,
neither
shall
thy
moon
withdraw
it self
;
for
the
Lord
shall
be
thine
everlasting
light
,
and
the
days
of
thy
mourning
shall
be
ended
:
Jer.
31.
11
,
12.
For
the
Lord
hath
redeemed
Jacob
,
and
ransomed
him
from
the
hand
of
him
that
was
stronger
than
he
.
Therefore
they
shall
come
and
sing
in
the
height
of
Zion
,
and
their
soul
shall
be
as
a
watered
garden
,
and
they
shall
not
sorrow
any
more
at
all
.
But
,
The
Fifth
excellent
Property
of
that
Redemption
that
we
have
by
Jesus
Christ
,
is
this
,
viz.
It
is
an
enriching
Redemption
,
it
is
a
Redemption
that
makes
men
rich
in
spiritual
blessings
in
heavenly
places
:
There
are
many
choice
Eph.
1.
3.
and
rare
spiritual
benefits
,
that
wait
and
attend
on
Redemption
,
that
go
hand
in
hand
with
Redemption
.
As
Rom.
5.
1.
cap.
3.
24
,
25.
reconciliation
,
remission
of
our
sins
,
justification
of
our
persons
,
adoption
,
sanctification
,
full
glorification
;
we
have
some
fore-tastes
of
it
in
this
life
;
here
we
have
the
first
fruits
of
the
spirit
,
but
in
the
morning
of
the
Resurrection
,
Rom.
8.
23
,
30.
we
shall
reap
the
whole
harvest
of
glory
.
It
's
called
,
by
way
of
eminency
,
the
salvation
of
our
souls
:
1
Pet.
1.
9.
Redemption
and
the
noble
benefits
attending
on
it
,
are
Salvation
begun
;
but
in
heaven
,
this
shall
be
salvation
consummate
.
Redemption
is
a
rich
Mine
,
containing
a
Mass
of
Treasure
,
that
cannot
be
valued
;
could
we
dig
into
it
,
could
we
pry
into
it
,
we
might
find
variety
of
the
choicest
Jewels
and
Pearls
;
in
comparison
whereof
,
all
the
riches
of
the
Indies
,
all
the
Gold
of
Ophir
,
and
all
the
precious
Jewels
,
and
most
orient
Pearls
that
are
in
the
world
,
are
no
better
than
dross
.
I
have
read
of
Tiberius
the
Emperour
that
passing
by
a
place
where
he
saw
a
cross
lying
in
the
ground
upon
a
Marble
stone
,
and
causing
the
stone
to
be
digged
up
,
he
found
a
great
treasure
under
the
Cross
:
But
what
was
this
treasure
,
but
a
great
nothing
,
to
that
treasure
that
is
wrap'd
up
in
our
Redemption
by
Christ
.
What
the
Lord
said
once
,
to
his
anointed
Cyrus
,
a
temporal
deliverer
of
his
people
;
the
same
he
hath
spoken
,
and
much
more
to
his
Anointed
Jesus
,
the
greater
Saviour
and
Redeemer
of
his
Church
;
I
will
give
thee
,
the
treasures
of
darkness
,
the
hidden
riches
of
secret
Isa.
43.
3.
See
my
Treatise
called
,
The
Vnsearchable
Ru●es
of
Christ
.
places
.
There
are
unsearchable
riches
in
Jesus
Christ
;
in
him
are
riches
of
Grace
,
of
all
Grace
;
in
him
are
riches
of
justification
,
and
riches
of
sanctification
,
and
riches
of
consolation
,
and
riches
of
glorification
:
Would
you
share
in
the
best
of
riches
,
would
you
share
in
the
most
durable
riches
,
would
you
share
in
soul
riches
,
would
you
share
in
heavenly
riches
?
O!
then
secure
your
interest
in
the
Redemption
that
is
by
Jesus
Christ
.
But
,
The
sixth
(
and
last
)
excellent
Property
of
that
Redemption
,
that
we
have
by
Jesus
Christ
,
is
this
,
viz.
It
is
a
Redemption
,
sweetning
Redemption
;
it
is
such
a
Redemption
,
as
sweetens
all
other
Redemptions
;
't
is
Redemption
by
Christ
,
that
sweetens
our
Redemption
out
of
this
trouble
and
that
,
out
of
this
affliction
and
that
,
out
of
this
danger
and
that
,
out
of
this
sickness
and
that
,
out
of
this
bondage
and
that
.
Redemption
by
Christ
,
is
like
that
tree
which
Moses
cast
into
the
bitter
Exed
.
15.
25.
waters
of
Marah
,
that
made
them
sweet
:
This
water
became
sweet
for
the
use
and
service
of
the
Israelites
,
for
a
time
only
,
and
remained
not
always
sweet
after
,
as
appears
by
Plinies
Natural
History
;
who
makes
mention
Plin.
Natural
History
,
●●
.
6.
cap.
29
of
those
bitter
waters
,
in
his
time
:
But
the
Redemption
that
we
have
by
Jesus
Christ
,
does
for
ever
sweeten
all
the
bitter
trials
and
afflictions
that
we
meet
with
in
this
world
.
The
Jewish
Doctors
say
,
that
this
tree
was
bitter
,
and
they
give
us
this
note
upon
it
;
That
it
is
the
manner
of
the
blessed
God
,
to
sweeten
that
which
is
bitter
,
by
that
which
is
bitter
.
I
shall
not
dispute
about
the
truth
of
their
notion
;
but
this
I
may
safely
say
,
that
it
is
the
manner
of
the
blessed
God
,
to
sweeten
our
greatest
troubles
,
and
our
sharpest
trials
,
by
that
Redemption
that
we
have
by
Jesus
Christ
.
And
thus
you
see
the
excellent
properties
of
that
Redemption
that
Jesus
Christ
,
by
Covenant
or
compact
with
his
father
,
was
engaged
to
work
for
us
.
But
The
Fourth
Proposition
is
this
,
viz.
That
the
blessed
and
glorious
titles
that
are
given
to
Jesus
Christ
,
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
do
clearly
and
strongly
evidence
,
that
there
was
a
Covenant
of
Redemption
passed
between
God
the
father
and
Jesus
Christ
.
He
is
called
a
Mediatour
of
the
Covenant
of
reconciliation
,
interceding
for
,
and
procuring
of
it
;
and
that
not
by
a
simple
intreaty
,
but
by
giving
himself
over
to
the
father
;
(
calling
for
satisfaction
to
justice
,
that
reconciliation
might
go
on
)
for
paying
a
compensatory
price
,
sufficient
to
satisfie
divine
justice
for
the
Elect
▪
There
is
one
God
,
and
one
Mediatour
between
1
Tim.
2.
5
,
6.
God
and
man
(
to
wit
,
God
incarnate
)
the
man
Christ
Jesus
who
gave
himself
a
ransom
for
all
(
to
wit
,
his
Elect
children
)
to
be
testified
in
due
time
.
Let
me
glance
a
little
upon
the
words
,
One
Mediatour
between
God
and
men
;
in
the
Greek
,
it
is
one
Mediatour
of
God
and
men
;
which
may
refer
,
either
to
the
two
parties
betwixt
which
he
deals
,
pleading
for
God
to
men
,
and
for
men
to
God
,
or
to
the
two
natures
,
Mediatour
of
God
having
the
divine
nature
,
and
of
men
,
having
the
humane
nature
upon
him
;
one
Mediatour
,
not
of
Redemption
only
(
as
the
Papists
grant
)
but
of
intercession
too
:
we
need
no
other
master
of
requests
in
heaven
,
but
the
man
Christ
Jesus
;
who
being
so
near
us
,
in
the
matter
of
his
incarnation
,
will
never
be
strange
to
us
,
in
the
business
of
intercession
.
A
ransom
,
the
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
is
a
counter
price
,
such
as
we
could
never
have
paid
,
but
must
have
remained
,
and
even
rotted
in
prison
,
but
for
our
all-sufficient
surety
and
Saviour
:
The
ransom
that
Christ
paid
,
was
a
real
testimony
of
his
Mediatorship
betwixt
God
and
man
,
whereby
he
reconciled
both
.
The
man
Christ
Jesus
;
Paul
speaks
not
this
to
exclude
his
divinity
,
from
this
office
of
Mediatorship
,
for
he
is
God
manifested
in
the
flesh
,
and
God
hath
1
Tim
3.
16.
Act.
20
28.
purchased
his
Church
by
his
own
blood
:
But
to
shew
,
that
in
his
humane
nature
,
he
paid
the
ransom
for
us
,
and
that
as
man
,
he
is
like
unto
us
;
and
therefore
,
all
sorts
and
Heb.
2.
10.
ranks
of
men
have
a
free
access
by
faith
unto
him
,
and
to
his
sacrifice
.
He
is
also
called
a
Redeemer
,
I
know
that
Job
.
19.
25.
my
redeemer
liveth
.
The
word
Redeemer
in
the
Hebrew
is
very
emphatical
,
Goel
,
for
it
signifieth
a
kinsman
,
near
allied
unto
him
;
one
that
was
bone
of
his
bone
,
and
flesh
Some
read
the
words
thus
,
I
know
,
that
my
kinsman
,
or
he
that
is
near
to
me
liveth
.
Ruth
3.
9
,
12
,
13.
cap.
4.
4
,
5.
of
his
flesh
:
Christ
is
of
our
kindred
by
incarnation
,
and
redeems
us
by
his
passion
.
The
words
are
an
allusion
to
the
Ceremonial
Law
,
where
the
nearest
kinsman
was
to
take
the
wife
,
and
buy
the
land
;
we
were
Satan's
by
na-nature
,
but
Christ
our
brother
,
our
kinsman
,
hath
redeemed
Joh.
20.
17.
us
by
the
price
of
his
own
blood
,
and
will
deliver
us
from
hell
,
and
bring
us
to
the
inheritance
of
the
saints
1
Pet.
1.
3
,
4.
●●los
.
1.
12.
in
light
;
and
therefore
deserves
the
name
of
a
Redeemer
.
Jesus
Christ
is
near
,
very
near
,
yea
nearest
of
kin
to
us
;
Eph.
5.
30.
he
is
flesh
of
our
flesh
,
and
bone
of
our
bone
,
and
blood
of
our
blood
:
For
as
much
as
the
children
are
partakers
of
Heb.
2.
14
flesh
and
blood
,
he
also
himself
took
part
of
the
same
.
Now
't
is
evident
by
the
old
Law
of
Redemption
,
that
the
nearest
kinsman
was
under
a
special
obligation
to
redeem
;
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
Ruth
3.
12
,
13.
with
cap.
4.
4
,
5.
Boaz
was
a
kinsman
,
and
had
right
to
redeem
;
yet
,
because
there
was
a
nearer
kinsman
,
he
would
not
engage
himself
,
but
upon
his
refusal
:
If
thou
wilt
redeem
it
,
redeem
it
;
but
if
thou
wilt
not
redeem
it
,
then
tell
me
,
that
I
may
know
;
for
there
is
none
to
redeem
it
besides
thee
,
and
I
am
after
thee
.
Now
Jesus
Christ
is
nearest
of
kin
to
us
,
and
therefore
,
upon
the
strictest
terms
and
Laws
of
Redemption
,
he
is
(
Goel
)
our
Redeemer
.
If
we
consider
Jesus
Christ
as
a
kinsman
,
a
brother
,
we
must
say
,
that
he
had
not
only
a
right
to
redeem
us
;
but
that
he
was
also
,
under
the
highest
obligation
to
redeem
us
.
There
is
a
double
way
of
redeeming
persons
:
1.
By
force
and
power
,
thus
when
Lot
was
taken
prisoner
by
those
four
Kings
that
Gen.
14.
14
,
16.
came
against
Sodom
;
Abraham
armed
his
servants
,
and
by
force
and
power
redeemed
them
●●
we
were
all
Satan's
prisoners
,
Satan's
captives
,
but
Christ
our
nearest
kinsman
,
2
Tim.
2.
25.
our
brother
,
by
spoiling
principalities
and
powers
,
rescues
us
out
of
that
Tyrant's
hand
.
2.
There
is
a
Redemption
Col●s
.
2.
15
by
price
or
ransom
,
to
redeem
is
to
buy
again
,
1
Cor.
6.
20.
Ye
are
bought
with
a
price
,
cap.
7.
23.
Ye
are
bought
with
a
price
;
the
word
price
is
added
,
not
by
a
Pleonasmus
,
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
intimate
the
excellency
and
dignity
of
the
price
wherewith
they
were
bought
,
which
was
not
silver
or
gold
;
but
the
precious
blood
of
Christ
,
as
1
Pet.
1.
18
,
19
of
a
Lamb
without
blemish
,
and
without
spot
:
Ye
are
bought
with
a
price
,
that
is
,
ye
are
dearly
bought
,
by
a
price
of
inestimable
value
,
but
of
this
before
.
Again
,
sometimes
Christ
is
called
the
surety
of
a
better
covenant
.
By
so
much
Heb.
7.
22.
was
Jesus
made
a
surety
of
a
better
Testament
,
so
called
from
the
manner
of
the
confirmation
of
it
,
viz.
by
the
death
of
Christ
.
Look
,
as
Christ
was
our
surety
to
God
,
for
the
discharge
of
our
debt
(
the
surety
and
debtor
,
in
law
,
are
reputed
as
one
person
)
so
he
is
God's
surety
to
us
,
for
the
performance
of
his
promises
:
The
office
of
a
surety
being
applied
to
Christ
sheweth
,
that
he
hath
so
far
engaged
himself
for
us
,
as
that
he
neither
can
nor
will
start
from
his
engagement
:
You
shall
as
soon
remove
the
earth
,
stop
the
Sun
in
his
course
,
empty
the
Sea
with
a
cockle-shell
,
make
a
world
,
and
unmake
your selves
,
as
any
power
on
earth
,
or
in
hell
,
shall
ever
be
able
to
hinder
Christ
,
from
the
performance
of
the
office
of
a
surety
.
A
perfect
fulfilling
of
all
righteousness
,
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
Law
,
is
required
of
man
:
Now
Christ
our
surety
,
by
a
voluntary
subjection
of
himself
to
the
Law
,
●al.
4.
4.
Mat.
3.
15.
and
by
being
made
under
the
Law
,
he
hath
fulfilled
all
righteousness
;
and
that
he
did
this
for
us
,
is
evident
by
that
phrase
of
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
5.
19.
By
the
obedience
of
one
,
shall
many
be
made
righteous
:
The
contents
of
the
Law
must
be
accomplished
by
our
surety
,
or
else
we
can
Gal.
3.
10.
13.
never
escape
the
curse
of
the
Law
;
there
must
be
a
translation
of
the
Law
from
us
in
our
persons
,
unto
the
person
of
our
surety
,
or
we
are
undone
,
and
that
for
ever
.
Christ
is
the
end
of
the
Law
for
righteousness
,
and
hath
Rom.
10.
4.
made
us
just
by
his
obedience
,
we
are
made
the
righteousness
2
Cor.
5.
21.
of
God
in
him
:
Our
surety
became
subject
to
the
Law
,
that
he
might
redeem
us
that
were
obnoxious
to
the
Law
.
Again
,
full
satisfaction
for
every
transgression
is
required
of
man
:
Now
Christ
our
surety
,
hath
made
satisfaction
for
all
our
sins
,
He
was
made
a
curse
for
us
;
and
by
that
Gal.
3.
13.
means
he
hath
redeemed
us
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
:
To
exact
a
debt
which
is
fully
satisfied
,
is
a
point
of
injustice
;
now
Christ
our
surety
,
having
made
full
satisfaction
for
all
our
sins
,
we
need
not
fear
to
stand
before
the
face
of
God's
justice
.
A
debtor
that
hath
a
surety
that
is
able
and
willing
to
pay
his
debt
,
yea
,
who
hath
fully
paid
it
,
need
fear
no
colours
.
This
Title
,
a
surety
of
a
better
Covenant
,
does
necessarily
import
a
blessed
Covenant
between
Jesus
Christ
and
his
dear
father
,
to
whom
he
freely
and
readily
becomes
surety
for
us
;
for
what
is
suretiship
,
but
a
voluntary
transferring
of
another's
debt
upon
the
surety
,
he
obliging
to
pay
the
debt
for
which
he
engageth
as
surety
.
Thus
you
see
by
the
blessed
and
glorious
Titles
that
are
given
to
Jesus
Christ
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
there
was
a
Covenant
of
Redemption
past
between
God
the
father
and
Jesus
Christ
.
But
,
The
Fifth
Proposition
is
this
,
That
the
work
of
our
Redemption
and
Salvation
,
was
transacted
between
God
the
father
and
Jesus
Christ
,
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
:
This
federal
transaction
between
the
father
and
the
son
,
was
from
eternity
;
upon
this
account
,
the
Lord
Rev.
13
8.
God
loved
his
people
,
and
provided
for
them
,
and
contrived
all
their
happiness
before
they
were
,
yea
,
before
the
world
was
.
Jesus
is
said
,
to
be
the
Lamb
slain
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
because
that
it
was
agreed
and
covenanted
between
God
the
father
and
Jesus
Christ
,
that
he
should
,
in
the
fulness
of
time
,
be
made
flesh
,
and
die
for
sinners
;
and
therefore
it
was
said
to
be
done
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
Though
Christ
was
not
actually
slain
,
but
when
he
suffered
for
us
upon
the
Cross
,
yet
he
was
slain
from
the
beginning
;
in
God's
purpose
,
in
God's
decrees
,
in
God's
promises
,
in
the
sacrifices
,
in
the
faith
of
the
elect
,
and
in
the
martyrs
;
for
Abel
,
the
first
that
ever
died
,
died
a
Martyr
,
he
died
for
Religion
.
This
compact
betwixt
the
father
and
the
son
,
bears
date
from
Eternity
;
this
the
Apostle
asserts
,
2
Tim.
1.
9.
who
hath
saved
us
and
called
The
Grace
here
spoken
of
,
cannot
be
understood
of
in
〈…〉
Grace
,
unless
we
will
say
,
that
it
could
be
inf
〈…〉
into
us
be●●re
,
either
the
world
was
,
or
we
were
in
it
.
us
with
an
holy
calling
;
not
according
to
our
works
,
but
according
to
his
own
purpose
and
grace
,
which
was
given
us
in
Christ
Jesus
,
before
the
world
began
.
Here
is
grace
given
us
in
Christ
Jesus
,
before
the
world
began
:
But
what
grace
was
that
which
was
given
us
in
Christ
Jesus
,
before
the
world
began
?
doubtless
it
was
the
Grace
of
Redemption
,
which
God
in
his
purpose
and
decree
,
had
given
us
in
Christ
Jesus
,
before
the
world
began
.
The
Scripture
last
cited
does
clearly
shew
,
that
God
the
father
and
Jesus
Christ
dealt
together
about
the
Redemption
of
souls
,
before
the
world
began
;
and
that
all
our
everlasting
concernments
were
agreed
on
,
and
made
sure
between
them
;
so
that
Titus
1.
2.
gives
the
same
sound
,
In
hope
of
eternal
life
;
which
God
that
cannot
lie
,
promised
before
the
world
began
.
How
was
this
life
promised
before
the
world
began
,
but
in
this
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
wherein
God
The
whole
business
of
our
salvation
was
first
transacted
between
the
father
and
Christ
,
before
it
was
reveiled
to
us
;
Joh.
6.
27.
The
Apostle
Peter
,
speaking
of
our
Redemption
by
the
precious
blood
of
Christ
,
saith
,
That
Christ
was
fore-ordained
(
thereunto
)
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
1
Pet.
1.
20.
the
father
promised
and
engaged
to
Jesus
Christ
,
that
he
would
give
eternal
life
to
all
his
seed
?
So
the
Apostle
tells
us
,
He
hath
chosen
us
in
him
(
that
is
,
in
Christ
)
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
There
was
an
eternal
contrivance
,
compact
,
covenant
or
agreement
between
God
the
father
and
Jesus
Christ
,
concerning
the
sanctification
,
holiness
and
salvation
of
the
Elect.
God
agrees
with
Christ
,
about
the
everlasting
happiness
of
his
chosen
,
before
the
world
began
.
So
Joh.
10.
16.
And
other
sheep
I
have
,
which
are
not
of
this
fold
;
them
also
,
I
must
bring
.
Why
must
he
bring
them
home
?
how
was
he
bound
,
how
was
he
engaged
to
bring
home
his
other
sheep
,
that
he
puts
a
must
upon
it
?
them
also
I
must
bring
:
Doubtless
,
it
was
from
this
Covenant
and
agreement
which
he
had
made
with
God
the
father
,
wherein
he
had
engaged
himself
,
to
bring
home
all
his
Elect.
Christ
takes
a
great
deal
of
pains
to
bring
home
his
sheep
;
being
bound
in
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
to
present
all
that
are
given
him
by
charter
,
blameless
before
the
father
;
therefore
,
saith
Colos.
1.
22.
he
,
I
bring
them
,
and
I
must
bring
them
;
the
matter
not
being
lest
arbitrary
,
even
in
respect
of
his
obligation
to
Psal.
2.
7.
Act.
15.
18.
Act.
2.
23.
Eph.
1.
9.
Prov.
8.
22
,
—
32.
God
the
father
.
Certainly
the
Decree
,
Covenant
and
agreement
between
God
the
father
and
Jesus
Christ
,
about
the
whole
way
of
Redemption
,
about
all
things
belonging
to
the
salvation
of
the
Elect
,
to
be
brought
about
in
due
time
;
was
fixed
and
setled
before
the
world
began
.
Ponder
seriously
on
this
,
it
may
well
be
a
load-stone
to
draw
out
your
hearts
more
than
ever
,
to
love
the
father
and
the
son
,
and
to
delight
in
the
father
and
the
son
,
and
to
act
faith
upon
the
father
and
the
son
,
and
to
long
to
be
with
the
father
and
the
son
,
and
all
your
days
to
admire
at
the
love
of
the
father
and
the
son
;
who
have
from
eternity
,
by
compact
and
agreement
,
secured
your
souls
and
your
everlasting
concernments
.
But
,
The
Sixth
Proposition
is
this
,
That
God
the
father
had
the
first
and
chief
hand
in
this
great
work
of
saving
sinners
,
by
vertue
of
this
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
wherein
Heb.
2.
10.
he
and
his
son
had
agreed
to
bring
many
sons
to
glory
:
Weak
Christians
many
times
have
their
thoughts
and
apprehensions
more
busied
and
taken
up
with
the
love
of
the
son
,
than
with
the
love
of
the
father
;
but
they
must
remember
,
that
in
the
great
and
glorious
work
of
Redemption
,
God
the
father
had
a
great
hand
,
an
eminent
hand
,
yea
,
the
first
and
chief
hand
:
God
the
father
first
laid
the
foundation
stone
of
all
our
happiness
and
blessedness
;
his
head
and
heart
was
first
taken
up
about
that
heaven-born
project
,
the
salvation
of
sinners
,
Isa.
28.
16.
Therefore
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
behold
,
I
lay
in
Zion
for
a
foundation
,
a
stone
,
a
tried
stone
,
a
precious
corner
stone
,
a
sure
foundation
;
(
Heb.
I
am
he
that
foundeth
a
stone
in
Zion
.
)
It
is
God
the
father
that
hath
long
since
,
laid
Christ
as
a
sure
foundation
,
for
all
his
people
to
build
their
hopes
of
happiness
upon
;
it
is
he
that
first
laid
Christ
the
true
corner-stone
,
Rom.
9.
33.
1
Pet.
2.
6.
Isa.
53.
10.
whereby
Zion
is
for
ever
secured
against
death
,
hell
and
wrath
:
Hence
't
is
said
,
the
pleasure
of
the
Lord
shall
prosper
in
his
hand
;
that
is
,
God's
Eternal
Decree
about
the
work
of
our
Redemption
and
salvation
,
shall
be
powerfully
,
faithfully
and
compleatly
executed
by
Jesus
Christ
;
who
,
by
his
word
and
spirit
,
shall
communicate
unto
all
his
Elect
,
the
fruit
of
his
death
,
to
life
and
salvation
.
Jeb
23.
24.
This
is
a
full
place
against
all
Socini●ans
,
who
boldly
allert
that
God
removes
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
by
a
free
and
absolute
pardon
,
without
satisfaction
.
Grotius's
Exposition
on
the
place
,
is
but
flat
and
dull
.
When
God
saith
,
I
have
〈◊〉
a
ransom
,
we
are
to
understand
it
of
a
real
Ransom
,
of
full
pay
or
satisfaction
,
and
not
of
a
Ransom
by
favour
and
acceptation
.
Again
,
Deliver
me
from
going
down
into
the
pit
for
I
have
found
a
ransom
:
The
Hebrew
word
signifies
a
price
paid
to
redeem
a
man's
life
or
liberty
,
I
have
found
a
ransom
,
or
an
atonement
,
a
cover
for
man's
sin
:
Angels
and
men
could
never
have
found
a
ransom
,
but
by
my
deep
,
infinite
and
unsearchable
wisdom
,
saith
God
the
father
,
I
have
found
a
Ransom
,
I
have
found
out
a
way
,
a
means
for
the
redeeming
of
mankind
,
from
going
down
to
the
infernal
pit
,
viz.
the
death
and
passion
of
my
dearest
son
:
But
where
,
O
blessed
God
,
didst
thou
find
a
Ransom
?
not
in
Angels
,
not
in
men
,
not
in
Legal
Sacrifices
,
not
in
Gold
or
Silver
,
not
in
tears
,
humblings
and
meltings
of
my
people
;
but
in
my
own
bosom
:
That
Jesus
,
that
son
of
my
love
,
who
has
layen
in
my
bosom
from
all
Eternity
,
Joh.
1.
18.
he
is
that
Ransom
,
that
by
my
own
matchless
wisdom
,
and
singular
goodness
,
I
have
found
.
I
have
not
called
a
Council
,
to
enquire
where
to
find
a
Ransom
,
that
fallen
man
might
be
preserved
from
falling
into
the
fatal
pit
of
destruction
;
but
I
have
found
a
ransom
in
my
own
heart
,
my
own
breasts
,
my
own
bosom
,
without
advising
or
consulting
with
others
,
I
have
found
out
a
way
how
to
save
sinners
with
a
salvo
to
my
honour
,
justice
,
holiness
and
truth
.
Had
all
the
Angels
in
heaven
,
from
the
first
day
of
their
creation
,
to
this
very
day
,
sat
in
serious
Council
,
to
invent
,
contrive
or
find
out
a
way
,
a
means
,
whereby
lost
man
might
be
secured
against
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
hell
,
condemnation
and
wrath
to
come
,
and
whereby
he
might
have
been
made
happy
,
and
blessed
for
ever
;
and
all
this
without
the
least
wrong
or
prejudice
to
the
justice
and
righteousness
of
God
;
they
could
never
have
found
out
any
way
or
means
to
have
effected
those
great
things
.
Our
Redemption
by
a
Ransom
,
is
God's
own
invention
,
and
God's
only
invention
.
The
blessed
Ransom
which
the
Lord
has
found
out
for
poor
sinners
,
is
the
blood
of
his
own
dearest
son
(
a
ransom
which
never
entred
into
the
thoughts
or
hearts
of
Angels
and
men
,
till
God
had
reveiled
it
)
which
is
called
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
,
because
thereby
the
Covenant
is
confirmed
,
and
all
Covenant-mercies
assured
to
us
,
Joh.
3.
16.
Again
,
God
so
loved
the
world
,
that
he
gave
his
only
begotten
son
:
Here
is
a
sic
,
without
a
sicut
;
that
sic
so
,
signifies
the
firstness
of
the
father's
love
,
&
the
freeness
of
the
father's
love
,
1
Joh.
3.
19.
Hos.
14.
4.
and
the
vehemency
of
the
father's
love
,
and
the
admirableness
of
the
father's
love
,
and
the
matchlesness
of
the
father's
love
.
O!
what
manner
of
love
is
this
,
for
God
to
give
his
son
,
not
his
servant
;
his
begotten
son
,
not
his
adopted
son
;
his
only
son
,
and
not
one
son
of
many
;
his
only
son
by
eternal
generation
,
and
communication
of
the
same
Essence
;
to
be
a
Ransom
and
Mediator
for
sinners
!
God
the
father
loving
lost
man
,
sent
his
son
to
suffer
,
and
to
do
the
office
of
a
Mediator
;
that
through
his
mediation
,
he
might
communicate
the
effects
of
his
love
,
in
a
way
agreeable
to
his
justice
;
for
God
loved
the
world
,
and
that
antecedently
,
to
his
giving
Christ
,
and
as
a
cause
of
it
.
The
design
,
the
project
of
saving
sinners
,
was
first
contrived
and
laid
by
God
the
father
;
therefore
Christ
says
,
The
son
can
do
nothing
of
himself
,
but
what
he
sees
the
father
do
:
God
the
father
sent
his
son
,
and
God
the
father
sealed
his
son
a
commission
,
to
give
life
to
lost
sinners
,
Him
hath
God
the
father
sealed
;
that
is
,
made
his
Commission
authentical
,
as
men
do
their
Deeds
by
their
seals
.
It
is
a
Metaphor
taken
from
them
who
ratifie
their
authority
;
whom
they
send
,
that
is
,
approve
of
them
,
as
it
were
,
by
setting
to
their
seal
.
Christ
is
to
be
acknowledged
to
be
he
,
whom
the
father
hath
authorized
and
furnished
,
to
be
the
Saviour
and
Redeemer
of
lost
sinners
;
and
the
store-house
,
from
whence
they
are
to
expect
all
spiritual
supplies
.
Look
,
as
Kings
give
sealed
Warrants
and
Commissions
to
their
ministers
of
State
,
who
are
sent
1
King
.
21
8.
Est●
.
3.
12.
cap.
8.
8.
out
,
or
employed
in
great
affairs
:
So
Christ
is
the
father's
great
Ambassadour
,
authorized
and
sent
out
by
him
;
to
bring
about
the
Redemption
and
Salvation
of
lost
man
.
And
look
,
as
a
seal
represents
in
wax
,
that
which
is
engraven
on
it
;
so
the
father
hath
communicated
to
him
,
his
divine
essence
and
properties
,
and
stamped
upon
him
all
divine
perfection
,
for
carrying
on
the
work
of
Redemption
:
And
look
,
as
a
seal
annexed
to
a
Commission
,
is
a
publick
evidence
of
the
person's
authority
;
so
Christ's
endowments
are
visible
marks
,
whereby
to
know
him
,
and
clear
evidences
,
that
he
was
the
true
Messiah
;
and
of
the
father's
installing
him
into
that
office
of
a
Redeemer
:
So
Joh.
6.
38.
I
came
down
from
heaven
,
not
to
do
mine
See
Joh.
10.
17.
c●p.
16.
27.
own
will
,
but
the
will
of
him
that
sent
me
:
In
this
verse
,
Christ
declares
in
the
general
;
that
his
errand
into
the
world
,
is
to
do
his
father's
will
who
sent
him
,
and
not
his
own
;
which
is
not
to
be
understood
that
,
as
God
,
he
hath
a
different
and
contrary
will
to
the
fathers
(
though
,
as
man
,
he
hath
a
distinct
and
subordinate
will
to
his
)
but
the
meaning
is
,
he
came
not
to
do
his
own
will
only
(
as
the
Jews
alledged
against
him
)
but
the
father
's
also
;
and
that
in
this
work
,
he
was
the
father's
Commissioner
,
sent
to
do
what
he
had
entrusted
him
with
;
and
not
as
the
Jews
gave
out
,
that
he
was
one
,
who
did
that
for
which
he
had
no
warrant
.
Christ
,
in
entertaining
them
that
come
to
him
(
as
in
vers.
37.
)
is
not
only
led
thereunto
by
his
own
mercy
,
and
bounty
,
and
love
towards
them
,
as
the
reward
of
all
his
sufferings
;
but
doth
also
stand
obliged
thereunto
,
by
vertue
of
a
Commission
and
trust
laid
upon
him
by
the
father
,
and
accepted
and
undertaken
by
him
;
therefore
he
doth
mention
the
will
of
him
that
sent
him
,
as
a
reason
of
his
fidelity
in
this
matter
.
By
what
has
been
said
,
it
is
most
evident
that
God
the
father
had
th●
first
and
chief
hand
in
the
great
work
of
our
Redemption
.
It
is
good
to
look
upon
God
the
father
,
as
the
first
projector
of
our
happiness
and
blessedness
,
that
we
may
honour
the
father
as
we
honour
the
son
,
and
love
the
father
as
we
love
the
son
,
and
value
the
father
as
we
value
the
son
,
&
admire
the
father
as
we
admire
the
son
,
and
exalt
the
father
as
we
exalt
the
son
,
and
cleave
to
the
father
as
we
cleave
to
the
son
,
&c.
I
have
a
little
the
longer
insisted
on
this
propositon
,
because
,
commonly
we
are
more
apprehensive
of
the
love
of
the
son
,
than
we
are
of
the
love
of
the
father
;
&
that
I
may
the
more
heighten
your
apprehensions
of
the
father's
love
,
in
the
great
work
of
Redemption
.
Ah!
what
amazing
love
is
this
,
that
the
thoughts
of
the
father
,
that
the
eye
of
the
father
,
that
the
heart
of
the
father
should
be
first
fixed
upon
us
,
that
he
should
begin
the
treaty
with
his
son
,
that
he
should
make
the
first
motion
of
love
,
that
he
should
first
propose
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
;
and
thereby
lay
such
a
sure
foundation
for
man's
recovery
out
of
his
slavery
and
misery
.
To
speak
after
the
manner
of
men
,
the
business
from
Eternity
lay
thus
,
here
is
man
(
saith
God
the
father
to
his
son
)
fallen
from
his
primitive
purity
,
glory
and
excellency
,
into
a
most
woful
gulf
of
sin
and
misery
;
he
that
was
once
a
son
,
is
now
become
a
slave
;
he
that
was
once
a
friend
,
is
E●h.
2.
12
,
13.
now
become
an
enemy
;
he
that
was
once
near
us
,
is
now
afar
off
;
he
that
was
once
in
favour
,
is
now
cast
off
,
he
Gen.
1.
26
,
27.
that
was
once
made
in
our
image
,
has
now
the
image
of
Satan
stamp'd
upon
him
;
he
who
had
once
sweet
communion
with
us
,
has
now
fellowship
with
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
:
Now
,
out
of
this
forlorn
estate
,
he
can
never
deliver
himself
,
neither
can
all
the
Angels
in
heaven
deliver
him
;
now
this
being
his
present
case
and
state
,
I
make
this
offer
to
thee
,
O
my
son
:
If
,
in
the
fulness
of
Phil.
2.
7
,
8.
Isa.
63.
3.
Gal.
3.
13.
time
,
thou
wilt
assume
the
nature
of
man
,
tread
the
wine-press
of
my
wrath
alone
,
bear
the
curse
,
shed
thy
blood
,
die
,
suffer
,
satisfie
my
justice
,
fulfil
my
Royal
Law
;
then
I
can
,
upon
the
most
honourable
terms
imaginable
,
save
fallen
man
;
and
put
him
into
a
safer
and
happier
condition
,
than
ever
that
was
from
whence
Adam
fell
;
and
give
thee
a
noble
reward
for
all
thy
sufferings
:
Upon
this
Jesus
Christ
replies
,
O
my
father
,
I
am
very
ready
▪
and
willing
to
do
,
to
suffer
,
to
die
,
to
satisfie
thy
justice
,
to
comply
with
thee
in
all
thy
noble
motions
,
and
in
all
thy
gracious
and
favourable
inclinations
;
that
poor
sinners
may
be
sanctified
and
saved
,
made
gracious
and
glorious
,
1
Thes.
1.
ult.
Heb.
10.
10.
14.
Psal.
40.
6
,
7.
holy
and
happy
;
that
poor
sinners
may
never
perish
,
that
poor
sinners
may
be
secured
from
wrath
to
come
,
and
be
brought
into
a
state
of
light
,
life
and
love
;
I
am
willing
to
make
my self
an
offering
,
and
Loe
,
I
am
come
to
do
thy
will
,
O
God
.
Thus
you
see
how
firstly
,
and
greatly
,
and
graciously
,
the
thoughts
of
God
have
been
set
at
work
,
that
poor
sinners
may
be
for
ever
secured
and
saved
.
But
,
The
Seventh
Proposition
is
this
,
It
was
agreed
between
Gen.
3.
15.
1
Joh.
3.
8.
A●t.
2.
30.
cap.
3.
22.
Isa.
7.
14.
cap.
9.
6.
D●ut.
18.
15
,
18.
Gal.
4.
4.
●em
.
8.
3.
the
father
.
&
the
son
,
that
Jesus
Christ
should
be
incarnate
,
that
he
should
take
on
him
the
nature
of
those
whom
he
was
to
save
,
and
for
whom
he
was
to
satisfie
,
and
to
bring
to
glory
;
Christs
incarnation
was
very
necessary
in
respect
of
that
work
of
Redemption
,
that
he
,
by
agreement
with
the
father
,
had
undertaken
;
he
had
engaged
himself
to
his
father
,
that
the
would
redeem
lost
sinners
,
and
as
their
surety
,
make
full
satisfaction
.
By
the
fall
of
Adam
,
God
and
man
was
fallen
out
,
they
were
at
variance
,
at
enmity
,
at
open
R●m.
8.
7.
hostility
;
so
that
by
this
means
,
all
intercourse
between
heaven
and
earth
was
stopped
,
and
all
trading
between
God
and
us
ceased
.
Now
,
to
redress
all
this
,
and
to
make
an
atonement
,
a
Mediatour
was
necessary
;
now
,
this
office
belonged
unto
Jesus
Christ
,
both
by
his
father's
Heb.
10
5
,
6
,
7.
ordination
,
and
his
own
voluntary
susception
;
and
for
discharge
of
it
,
a
humane
nature
was
very
requisite
;
there
was
an
absolute
necessity
that
Christ
should
suffer
,
partly
because
he
was
pleased
to
substitute
himself
in
the
sinner's
stead
,
and
partly
because
his
sufferings
only
could
be
satisfactory
:
But
now
,
unless
Christ
be
incarnate
,
how
can
he
suffer
?
the
whole
lies
thus
;
without
satisfaction
no
Redemption
,
without
suffering
no
satisfaction
,
without
flesh
no
suffering
;
Ergo
,
Christ
must
be
incarnate
.
The
Joh.
1.
14.
word
must
be
made
flesh
:
And
so
Heb.
2.
14
,
16.
For
as
much
then
,
as
the
children
are
partakers
of
flesh
and
blood
,
he
also
himself
likewise
,
took
part
of
the
same
;
that
through
death
,
he
might
destroy
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
;
that
is
,
the
devil
:
For
verily
he
took
not
on
him
the
nature
of
Angels
,
but
he
took
on
him
the
seed
of
Abraham
:
1
Tim.
3.
16.
Without
controversie
,
great
is
the
mystery
of
godliness
;
God
was
manifested
in
the
flesh
,
justified
in
the
spirit
,
seen
of
Angels
,
preached
unto
the
Gentiles
,
believed
on
in
the
world
,
received
up
into
glory
.
This
is
only
applicable
to
the
person
of
Christ
:
He
that
by
his
office
,
is
to
be
Emmanuel
,
God
with
us
;
he
must
,
in
regard
of
his
person
,
be
Emanuel
also
,
that
is
,
God-man
in
one
person
:
He
that
by
office
,
is
to
make
peace
between
God
and
man
,
he
must
be
God-man
;
he
that
by
office
,
is
to
stand
and
minister
between
God
and
men
,
he
must
be
God
and
Heb.
2.
17
,
18.
cap.
4.
15
▪
16.
man
;
that
so
he
might
not
be
only
zealously
faithful
towards
God's
justice
,
but
also
tenderly
merciful
towards
men's
errours
.
Look
,
as
he
must
be
more
than
man
,
that
he
may
be
able
so
to
suffer
,
that
his
sufferings
may
be
meritorious
,
that
he
may
go
through-stitch
with
the
work
of
Redemption
,
and
triumph
over
death
,
Devils
,
difficulties
,
discouragements
,
curse
,
hell
,
wrath
,
&c.
(
All
which
,
Christ
could
never
have
done
,
had
he
been
but
a
mere
man
)
So
it
was
requisite
that
he
should
be
man
,
that
he
might
be
in
a
capacity
to
suffer
,
die
and
obey
,
for
these
are
not
works
for
one
who
is
only
God
:
A
God
only
cannot
suffer
,
a
man
only
cannot
merit
;
God
cannot
obey
,
man
is
bound
to
obey
;
wherefore
Christ
,
that
he
might
obey
and
suffer
,
he
was
man
;
and
that
he
might
merit
by
his
obedience
and
suffering
,
he
was
God-man
;
now
such
a
person
,
and
only
such
a
person
,
did
the
work
of
Redemption
call
for
.
That
is
a
mighty
Scripture
,
Phil.
2.
6
,
7.
Who
being
in
the
form
of
God
,
thought
it
no
robbery
to
be
equal
with
God
(
here
's
Christ's
pre-existing
in
the
nature
of
the
Godhead
,
and
then
after
comes
his
manhood
)
But
made
hi●self
of
no
reputation
;
(
Greek
,
he
emptied
Isa.
53.
6.
9.
himself
,
as
it
were
,
of
his
divine
dignity
and
majesty
;
he
did
disrobe
himself
of
his
glory
,
and
became
a
sinner
,
both
by
imputation
and
reputation
,
for
our
sakes
,
for
our
salvation
)
and
took
upon
him
the
form
▪
of
a
servant
,
and
was
made
in
the
likeness
of
men
.
All
this
Christ
did
upon
his
father's
prescription
,
and
in
pursuit
of
the
great
work
of
Redemption
.
The
blessed
spirit
fitted
the
man
Christ
Jesus
,
to
be
a
meet
Mediatour
and
Redeemer
for
poor
sinners
.
The
spirit
formed
the
nature
of
man
▪
Luk.
1.
35.
Gal.
4.
4.
of
the
substance
of
the
Virgin
,
after
an
extraordinary
manner
,
for
the
service
of
the
Lord
Christ
;
he
sanctined
the
humane
nature
which
Christ
assumed
,
after
such
a
perfect
manner
,
that
it
was
free
from
all
sin
;
in
the
very
Luk.
1.
35.
moment
of
conception
,
he
united
this
pure
humane
nature
with
the
divine
in
the
same
person
,
the
person
of
the
Heb.
10.
5.
son
of
God
,
that
he
might
be
a
fit
head
,
Mediatour
and
Redeemer
for
us
.
But
,
The
Eighth
Proposition
is
this
,
viz.
That
there
were
commandments
from
the
father
to
the
son
,
which
he
must
obey
and
submit
to
.
God
the
father
did
put
forth
his
paternal
authority
,
and
lay
his
commands
upon
his
son
,
to
engage
in
this
great
work
of
redeeming
and
saving
poor
sinners
souls
,
he
had
a
command
from
the
father
what
to
teach
his
people
,
as
the
Prophet
of
the
Church
:
For
I
have
not
spoken
of
my self
(
saith
Christ
)
but
the
father
which
sent
me
,
he
gave
me
a
commandment
,
what
I
should
say
,
and
Joh.
12.
49.
what
I
should
speak
.
Christ
declares
,
that
he
had
received
a
Commission
from
the
father
,
who
sent
him
,
concerning
his
Doctrine
,
and
what
to
say
and
speak
;
and
that
he
was
perswaded
that
this
Doctrine
delivered
to
him
by
the
father
,
points
out
the
true
way
to
eternal
life
;
and
that
he
had
exactly
followed
this
Commission
in
preaching
,
both
for
matter
and
mannor
.
The
two
words
of
saying
Between
saying
and
speaking
,
there
is
this
difference
(
saith
à
Lapide
)
that
to
say
,
is
to
teach
and
publish
a
thing
gravely
;
to
speak
,
is
familiararly
to
utter
a
thing
.
and
speaking
,
may
be
taken
comprehensively
,
pointing
out
all
the
ways
of
delivering
his
commission
,
by
set
and
solemn
preaching
,
or
occasional
conferences
,
and
the
whole
subject
matter
of
his
preaching
,
in
precepts
,
promises
and
threatnings
,
and
so
it
will
〈…〉
port
that
his
commission
from
the
father
was
full
,
both
for
matter
and
manner
,
and
his
discharge
thereof
answerable
:
Christ
is
a
true
Prophet
,
who
speaks
neither
more
or
less
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
than
what
was
the
father's
will
,
should
be
delivered
to
us
;
For
whatsoever
I
speak
,
even
as
the
father
said
unto
me
,
so
I
speak
:
Christ
keeps
close
to
his
Commission
,
without
adding
or
diminishing
;
and
herein
Christ's
practice
should
be
every
faithful
minister's
pattern●
▪
Again
,
Christ
had
a
command
to
lay
down
his
life
for
those
that
were
giu
〈…〉
;
No
man
taketh
it
from
Jo●
.
1●
.
18.
me
,
but
I
lay
it
down
of
my self
▪
I
have
power
to
lay
it
down
,
and
I
have
power
to
take
it
again
;
this
commundment
have
I
received
of
my
father
:
The
father
is
so
well
pleased
with
the
reconciliation
of
lost
sinners
,
that
he
loveth
Christ
for
the
undertaking
thereof
,
and
is
fully
satisfied
with
his
suffering
for
attaining
that
end
;
in
both
these
respects
it
holds
good
,
Therefore
doth
my
father
love
me
,
because
I
lay
down
my
life
;
vers.
17.
The
father
is
pleased
with
him
,
that
he
undertook
this
service
,
and
is
content
with
his
death
,
as
a
sufficient
ransom
:
Christ
having
laid
down
his
life
for
the
Redemption
of
lost
man
,
did
take
it
again
,
as
a
testimony
that
the
father
was
satisfied
with
his
sufferings
.
Now
,
the
way
of
the
accomplishment
of
our
Redemption
was
agreed
on
betwixt
the
father
and
the
son
,
before
the
accomplishment
thereof
:
Therefore
,
saith
he
,
this
commandment
have
I
received
of
my
father
;
which
Psal.
40.
6
,
7.
with
Heb.
10.
6
,
7
,
8.
makes
it
clear
that
he
came
into
the
world
fully
instructed
about
carrying
on
the
work
of
Redemption
:
It
pleased
Christ
to
suffer
death
,
not
only
voluntarily
,
but
in
a
way
of
subjection
to
his
father's
command
,
that
so
the
merit
thereof
might
every
way
be
full
and
acceptable
to
the
father
;
for
this
commandment
have
I
received
:
he
was
content
to
be
a
servant
by
paction
,
that
so
his
sufferings
might
be
accepted
for
his
people
,
And
so
when
Christ
was
going
to
die
,
he
saith
,
That
the
world
may
know
that
I
love
the
Joh.
14.
31.
father
;
and
as
the
father
gave
me
commandment
,
even
so
I
do
:
arise
,
let
us
go
hence
.
As
if
he
had
said
,
power
is
permitted
to
Satan
and
his
accomplices
,
to
persecute
me
to
death
;
that
dying
for
man's
Redemption
,
the
world
may
see
the
obedience
and
love
I
bear
to
the
father
,
who
hath
thus
determined
.
All
that
Christ
suffered
for
the
Redemption
of
sinners
,
was
by
the
order
,
and
at
the
command
of
the
father
,
who
did
covenant
with
him
,
concerning
this
work
:
For
,
as
the
father
gave
me
a
commandment
,
even
so
do
I
:
In
this
Scripture
,
as
in
a
crystal-glass
,
you
may
see
that
Christ
did
enter
the
lists
in
his
sufferings
,
with
much
willingness
and
alacrity
,
with
much
courage
and
resolution
;
that
so
he
might
commend
his
love
to
us
,
and
encourage
us
to
do
the
like
through
him
.
Therefore
,
saith
he
,
arise
,
and
let
us
go
hence
:
I
am
very
free
and
ready
,
by
my
death
and
sufferings
,
to
compleat
the
work
of
man's
Redemption
,
according
to
the
Covenant
and
agreement
,
that
long
since
was
made
between
the
father
and
my self
.
If
Christ
should
fail
in
complying
with
his
father's
commands
about
suffering
and
dying
for
us
,
then
,
not
only
the
breach
of
Articles
,
but
high
disobedience
too
,
might
be
justly
charged
upon
him
;
but
from
all
such
charges
,
Christ
has
bravely
quitted
himself
:
There
was
a
special
Law
laid
upon
Christ
,
as
he
was
our
Mediator
;
which
Law
,
he
was
willing
and
ready
to
obey
,
in
order
to
our
Redemption
.
That
Christ
should
die
,
was
no
part
of
the
moral
Law
,
but
it
was
a
positive
special
Law
laid
upon
Christ
;
well
▪
this
Law
he
obeys
,
he
complies
with
,
I
lay
down
my
life
for
my
sheep
;
this
commandment
J●●
.
10
,
11
,
15
,
17
,
18.
have
I
received
of
my
father
:
Christ
,
as
Mediatour
,
had
a
command
from
his
father
to
die
,
and
he
observes
it
;
hence
God
calls
him
his
servant
,
Behold
my
servant
whom
Is●
.
42.
1.
I
uphold
:
And
in
pursuance
of
God's
Royal
Law
,
will
and
pleasure
,
he
takes
upon
him
the
form
of
a
servant
;
and
frequently
▪
proclaims
before
all
the
world
,
that
he
came
to
do
the
will
of
him
that
sent
him
.
Again
,
God
the
father
Phil.
2.
6
,
7.
lays
a
special
command
upon
Jesus
Christ
,
to
preserve
and
bring
to
glory
all
those
that
come
unto
him
:
Jesus
Christ
has
not
only
leave
to
save
the
Elect
,
but
a
charge
to
save
the
Elect
;
All
that
the
father
giveth
me
,
shall
come
Joh.
6.
37
,
38
,
39
,
40.
Here
you
have
Christ's
Commission
to
save
the
Elect
,
&c.
to
me
;
and
him
that
cometh
to
me
,
I
will
in
no
wise
cast
out
(
where
the
doubled
negatives
,
in
the
Original
,
serve
to
make
the
assertion
strong
,
and
to
carry
their
faith
over
all
their
doubts
and
fears
)
For
I
came
down
from
heaven
,
not
to
do
mine
own
will
,
but
the
will
of
him
that
sent
me
.
And
this
is
the
fathers
will
which
hath
sent
me
;
that
of
all
which
he
hath
give●
me
,
I
should
lose
nothing
,
▪
but
should
raise
it
up
again
at
the
last
day
.
And
this
is
the
will
of
him
that
sent
me
;
that
every
one
which
seeth
the
son
,
and
believeth
on
him
,
may
have
everla●ing
life
;
and
I
will
raise
him
up
at
the
last
day
.
Christ
is
to
be
answerable
for
all
those
that
are
given
to
him
,
at
the
last
day
▪
and
therefore
we
need
no●
doubt
,
but
that
he
will
certainly
employ
all
the
power
of
his
Godhead
,
to
secure
and
save
all
those
that
he
must
be
accountable
for
.
In
this
blessed
Scripture
,
there
are
several
special
things
that
we
may
take
notice
of
,
that
are
pat
to
our
present
purpose
.
As
first
,
that
it
is
the
great
dignity
and
happiness
of
the
Elect●
,
that
they
are
,
from
Eternity
,
given
to
Christ
in
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
as
the
reward
of
his
sufferings
,
to
come
to
him
in
due
time
;
and
that
they
are
given
to
him
in
trust
,
and
that
he
must
be
accountable
for
them
,
as
being
given
by
the
father
to
him
.
Isal.
24.
1.
They
were
the
father's
first
,
not
only
by
the
right
of
Creation
,
but
by
particular
Election
also
;
and
being
thus
the
father's
,
they
are
given
to
Christ
,
from
eternity
to
be
redeemed
by
him
,
and
as
the
reward
of
his
sufferings
.
Again
,
such
as
are
elected
and
given
to
Christ
,
will
certainly
,
in
due
time
,
come
to
him
:
Their
being
given
from
eternity
,
produceth
their
being
given
,
and
coming
in
time
;
for
God
is
faithful
,
who
will
not
frustrate
Christ
of
what
he
hath
purchased
,
and
the
power
that
draweth
them
is
invincible
and
irresistible
;
therefore
,
saith
he
,
All
that
the
father
giveth
me
,
shall
come
to
me
.
Again
,
Christ
,
in
entertaining
them
that
come
to
him
,
is
not
only
led
thereunto
by
his
own
mercy
,
and
bounty
,
and
love
towards
them
,
as
the
reward
of
his
sufferings
,
but
doth
also
stand
obliged
thereunto
,
by
vertue
of
a
commission
and
trust
laid
upon
him
by
the
father
,
and
accepted
and
undertaken
by
him
;
therefore
doth
he
mention
the
will
of
him
that
sent
me
,
as
a
reason
of
his
fidelity
in
this
matter
.
Further
,
from
vers.
39.
We
may
observe
,
that
the
Gospel
contains
an
extract
of
the
de●p
counsels
of
God
,
and
of
the
eternal
transactions
betwixt
the
father
and
the
son
,
concerning
lost
man
,
so
far
as
is
for
our
good
;
for
he
brings
out
,
and
reads
in
the
Gospel
his
very
Commission
,
and
some
Articles
of
the
Covenant
,
past
betwixt
the
father
and
him
.
Again
,
the
first
fountain
and
rise
of
the
salvation
of
any
of
lost
mankind
,
is
in
the
absolute
and
sovereign
will
and
pleasure
of
God
;
for
here
he
mentions
the
will
of
him
that
sent
him
,
as
the
first
original
of
all
;
from
whence
their
giving
to
Christ
,
their
coming
and
safety
do
flow
.
Again
,
these
whose
salvation
the
father
willeth
,
are
given
over
to
Christ
,
in
his
eternal
purpose
,
to
be
brought
to
him
in
due
time
;
for
so
it
is
here
held
out
.
Again
,
such
as
are
given
to
Christ
by
the
father
,
and
do
in
time
come
to
him
,
are
put
in
his
keeping
,
and
he
hath
a
care
of
them
,
not
to
lose
the
least
of
them
;
For
this
is
the
will
of
him
that
sent
me
,
that
of
Joh.
10.
28
,
29.
all
he
hath
given
me
,
I
should
lose
nothing
;
wherein
the
father
doth
so
commit
the
trust
to
him
,
as
that
he
still
keeps
them
in
his
own
hand
also
.
Again
,
Christ's
charge
and
care
of
these
that
are
given
to
him
,
extends
even
to
the
very
day
of
their
Resurrection
,
that
there
he
may
make
a
good
account
of
them
,
when
all
perils
and
hazards
are
now
over
,
and
that
he
may
not
so
much
as
lose
their
dust
,
but
gather
it
together
again
,
and
raise
it
up
in
glory
,
to
be
a
proof
of
his
fidelity
;
for
,
saith
he
,
I
should
lose
nothing
,
but
raise
it
up
again
at
the
last
day
;
and
so
death
and
dissolution
proves
no
loss
.
Again
,
from
vers.
40.
we
may
observe
,
That
such
as
are
given
to
Christ
,
to
be
under
his
charge
,
and
to
participate
of
his
benefits
,
are
drawn
to
believe
on
him
:
And
it
is
the
father's
will
,
and
a
part
of
the
transaction
betwixt
him
and
his
son
,
that
faith
be
the
way
to
partake
of
these
benefits
,
and
not
the
fulfilling
of
the
impossible
condition
of
the
works
of
the
Law
;
for
they
who
are
given
to
Christ
,
are
expounded
to
be
they
who
believe
on
him
;
and
it
is
the
father's
will
,
that
such
partake
of
these
benefits
here
mentioned
,
as
of
the
rest
of
his
purchase
.
Albeit
mortification
,
holiness
,
&c.
do
prepare
for
the
possession
of
these
benefits
,
and
do
evidence
a
right
thereunto
,
and
the
begun
possession
thereof
;
yet
it
is
only
faith
in
Christ
,
that
giveth
the
right
Eph.
2.
6
,
7
,
8.
and
title
,
that
so
it
may
be
of
Grace
.
Again
,
it
is
covenanted
betwixt
the
father
and
the
son
,
that
believers
shall
be
made
partakers
of
everlasting
life
;
for
it
is
explained
,
that
not
to
lose
them
,
vers.
39.
is
that
they
may
have
everlasting
life
,
for
the
further
assurance
of
believers
,
of
their
eternal
happiness
;
it
is
also
covenanted
,
that
they
shall
have
this
life
in
present
possession
,
in
the
earnest
,
and
first
fruits
thereof
;
for
they
have
everlasting
life
even
here
,
and
before
their
raising
up
:
They
have
everlasting
life
;
1.
in
pr●misso
,
2.
in
pretio
,
3.
in
primltiis
;
he
stands
already
on
the
battlements
of
heaven
,
he
hath
one
foot
in
the
porch
of
Paradise
.
Again
,
Christ
having
given
an
earnest-penny
of
salvation
,
will
not
suffer
it
to
be
lost
,
by
any
difficulty
or
impediment
in
the
way
,
but
will
carry
believers
through
all
difficulties
,
till
he
destroy
death
and
the
grave
,
and
raise
up
their
very
dust
,
that
in
body
and
soul
,
they
may
partake
of
that
bliss
;
and
that
he
may
make
it
manifest
,
that
death
and
rotting
in
the
grave
doth
not
make
void
his
interest
,
nor
cause
his
affection
to
cease
.
Therefore
it
is
added
,
And
I
will
raise
him
up
at
the
last
day
.
Thus
you
see
,
that
God
the
father
did
lay
his
commands
upon
his
son
,
to
engage
in
this
great
work
of
redeeming
and
saving
poor
sinners
souls
,
&c.
In
the
third
place
I
shall
shew
you
,
that
the
manner
or
quality
of
the
transaction
between
God
the
father
and
Jesus
Christ
,
was
by
mutual
engagements
and
stipulations
;
each
person
undertaking
to
perform
his
part
,
in
order
to
our
recovery
and
eternal
felicity
;
we
find
each
person
undertaking
for
himself
by
solemn
promise
:
The
father
promiseth
that
he
will
hold
Christ's
hand
,
and
keep
him
,
Isa.
42.
6.
God
the
father
engages
himself
to
direct
and
assist
Christ
,
and
to
keep
him
from
miscarrying
;
and
that
he
will
give
him
all
necessary
strength
and
ability
,
for
the
execution
of
his
mediatory
office
,
and
work
wonders
by
him
and
with
him
,
according
to
that
word
,
My
father
hitherto
worketh
,
and
I
work
:
and
the
son
engages
Joh.
5.
17.
himself
,
that
he
will
obey
the
fathers
call
,
and
not
be
rebellious
,
Isa.
50.
5.
I
was
not
rebellious
,
neither
turned
away
Exod.
3.
11
,
13.
cap.
4.
1
,
10
,
13.
back
;
that
is
,
I
did
not
hang
back
,
as
Moses
once
and
again
did
;
nor
refuse
to
go
when
God
sent
me
,
as
once
Jon.
1.
3.
Jon.
●s
did
,
but
I
offered
my self
freely
and
readily
to
my
father's
call
;
there
was
no
affliction
,
no
opposition
,
no
persecution
,
no
evil
usage
that
I
met
with
in
carrying
on
the
work
of
Redemption
,
that
did
ever
startle
me
,
or
discourage
me
,
or
make
me
flinch
or
shrink
back
from
that
great
and
blessed
work
that
I
had
undertaken
:
I
was
dutiful
and
obedient
to
the
calls
&
commands
of
my
father
,
in
all
things
that
he
required
of
me
,
or
set
me
about
.
Now
the
father
&
the
son
being
thus
mutually
engaged
by
promise
one
to
another
in
honour
and
faithfulness
,
it
highly
concerned
them
to
keep
one
another
close
to
the
terms
of
the
Covenant
that
was
made
between
them
,
and
accordingly
they
did
;
for
God
the
father
peremptorily
stands
upon
that
compleat
and
full
satisfaction
,
that
Christ
had
promised
to
give
to
his
justice
;
and
therefore
,
when
the
day
of
payment
came
,
he
would
not
abate
Jesus
Christ
one
penny
,
one
farthing
of
the
many
ten
thousand
Talents
,
that
he
Mat.
18.
24.
was
to
pay
down
upon
the
nail
for
us
;
Rom.
8.
32.
God
spared
not
his
own
son
;
that
is
,
he
abated
nothing
of
that
full
price
that
,
by
agreement
with
his
father
,
he
was
to
lay
down
for
us
;
other
fathers
give
their
all
,
to
spare
and
redeem
their
children
;
but
the
heart
of
God
the
father
is
so
fully
and
strongly
set
upon
satisfaction
,
that
he
will
not
spare
his
son
,
his
own
son
,
his
only
son
,
but
give
him
up
to
death
,
yea
,
to
an
accursed
death
,
that
we
might
be
Mauritius
,
who
died
most
miserably
.
spared
and
saved
for
ever
.
I
have
read
of
a
Roman
Emperour
,
who
chose
rather
to
spare
his
money
,
than
to
redeem
his
souldiers
,
being
taken
prisoners
:
But
to
redeem
us
God
would
not
spare
,
no
not
his
own
son
;
because
no
money
nor
treasure
would
serve
the
turn
,
but
only
the
blood
,
yea
,
the
heart-blood
of
his
dear
son
;
1
Pet.
1.
18
,
19.
And
as
God
the
father
keeps
Christ
close
to
the
terms
of
the
Covenant
,
so
Jesus
Christ
keeps
his
father
close
to
the
terms
of
the
Covenant
also
,
Joh.
17.
4
,
5.
I
have
glorified
thee
on
the
earth
(
saith
Christ
to
his
father
;
)
I
have
finished
the
work
which
thou
gavest
me
to
do
.
And
now
,
O
father
,
glorifie
thou
me
with
thine
own
self
,
with
the
glory
which
I
had
with
thee
before
the
world
was
:
O
my
father
,
I
have
finished
the
work
of
Redemption
;
but
where
's
the
wages
,
where
's
the
glory
,
where
's
the
reward
that
thou
hast
promised
me
.
There
was
nothing
committed
to
Christ
by
the
father
,
to
be
done
on
earth
for
the
purchasing
of
our
Redemption
,
but
he
did
finish
it
;
so
that
the
debt
is
paid
,
justice
satisfied
,
and
sin
,
Satan
and
death
spoiled
;
so
that
nothing
remains
,
but
that
Christ
be
glorified
according
to
the
promise
of
the
father
to
him
.
The
summ
of
Christ's
petition
is
this
,
that
since
he
had
finished
the
work
of
Redemption
,
that
therefore
the
father
,
according
to
his
engagement
,
would
advance
him
to
the
possession
of
that
glory
that
he
enjoyed
from
all
eternity
.
Now
,
for
the
clearing
of
this
,
we
must
consider
,
that
as
Christ
was
from
Eternity
the
glorious
God
,
so
we
are
not
to
conceive
of
any
real
change
in
this
glory
of
his
Godhead
;
as
if
,
by
his
estate
of
humiliation
,
he
had
suffered
any
diminution
;
or
by
his
state
of
exaltation
,
any
real
accession
were
made
to
his
glory
,
as
God
:
But
the
true
meaning
is
this
,
That
Christ
having
(
according
to
the
paction
past
betwixt
the
father
and
him
)
obscured
the
glory
of
his
Godhead
for
a
time
,
under
the
veil
of
the
Phil.
2.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
form
of
a
servant
,
and
our
sinless
infirmities
,
doth
now
expect
(
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
same
paction
)
after
he
had
done
his
work
,
to
be
exalted
and
glorified
,
and
openly
declared
to
be
the
son
of
God
;
the
veil
of
his
estate
Rom.
1.
4.
of
humiliation
,
though
not
of
our
nature
,
being
taken
away
.
It
is
further
to
be
considered
,
that
however
this
eternal
glory
be
proper
to
him
as
God
,
yet
he
prays
to
be
glorified
in
his
whole
person
,
Glorifie
me
;
because
,
not
only
his
humane
nature
was
to
be
exalted
to
what
glory
finite
nature
was
capable
of
,
but
the
glory
of
his
Godhead
was
to
shine
in
the
person
of
Christ
,
God-man
,
and
in
the
man
Christ
,
though
without
confusion
of
his
natures
and
properties
.
Christ
did
so
faithfully
discharge
his
trust
,
and
perfect
the
work
of
Redemption
,
as
that
the
father
was
engaged
by
paction
to
glorifie
him
;
and
accordingly
Christ
,
God
incarnate
,
is
exalted
▪
with
the
father
in
glory
and
majesty
;
so
that
believers
may
be
as
sure
that
all
things
necessary
for
their
Redemption
are
done
▪
as
it
is
sure
that
Christ
is
glorified
.
But
,
In
the
fourth
place
let
us
seriously
consider
of
the
Articles
,
agreed
on
between
the
father
and
the
son
;
let
us
weigh
well
the
promises
that
God
the
father
makes
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
promises
that
Jesus
Christ
makes
to
the
father
,
for
the
bringing
about
our
reconciliation
and
Redemption
,
that
so
we
may
the
more
clearly
see
,
how
greatly
both
the
heart
of
the
father
,
and
the
heart
of
the
son
is
engaged
in
the
salvation
of
poor
sinners
souls
.
Now
there
are
Seven
things
,
which
God
the
father
promiseth
to
do
for
Jesus
Christ
,
upon
his
undertaking
the
work
of
our
Redemption
.
First
,
That
he
will
give
him
the
spirit
in
an
abundant
measure
;
The
spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
rest
upon
him
,
the
spirit
sa.
11.
12.
of
wisdom
and
understanding
,
the
spirit
of
counsel
and
might
,
the
spirit
of
knowledg
and
of
the
fear
of
the
Lord
:
God
the
father
fits
Jesus
Christ
for
the
work
of
Redemption
,
by
a
large
effusion
of
the
Graces
and
gifts
of
the
spirit
upon
him
:
The
spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
not
only
come
upon
Christ
,
but
rest
and
abide
with
him
;
the
holy
spirit
shall
take
up
in
a
more
special
,
yea
,
singular
manner
,
its
perpetual
,
and
never
interrupted
or
eclipsed
residence
with
him
,
and
in
him
.
God
the
father
promises
,
that
Christ
shall
,
in
his
humane
nature
,
be
filled
with
all
the
gifts
and
graces
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
that
he
may
be
as
an
everlasting
treasure
,
and
as
an
overflowing
fountain
to
all
his
people
.
So
,
Isa.
42.
1.
Behold
my
servant
whom
I
uphold
,
m●●●●
elect
in
whom
my
soul
delighteth
:
I
have
put
my
spirit
upon
him
,
he
shall
bring
forth
judgment
to
the
Gentiles
:
So
Isa.
61.
1.
The
spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
me
:
So
Joh.
3.
34.
God
giveth
not
the
spirit
by
measure
unto
him
.
Christ
,
as
Mediator
,
is
endued
with
the
spirit
,
for
the
discharge
of
that
office
;
and
though
Christ
as
man
,
hath
not
an
infinite
measure
of
the
spirit
(
though
indeed
in
that
person
,
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
dwells
,
as
being
God
also
)
for
that
were
to
be
no
more
man
,
but
God
:
Yet
the
gifts
and
graces
of
the
spirit
,
are
poured
out
upon
the
man
Christ
,
in
a
measure
far
above
all
creatures
;
for
though
Celos
.
2.
10.
every
believer
be
compleat
in
him
,
yet
,
for
what
is
inherent
●
Cer.
12.
4.
Eph.
4.
7.
in
him
,
they
have
but
some
gifts
of
the
spirit
;
but
Jesus
Christ
had
all
sorts
of
gifts
:
They
had
gifts
for
some
particular
uses
,
but
he
had
gifts
for
all
uses
;
they
have
a
measure
of
gifts
which
are
capable
of
encrease
,
he
above
measure
,
so
much
as
the
humane
nature
is
capable
of
;
which
,
though
it
be
finite
in
it self
,
yet
it
cannot
be
measured
nor
comprehended
by
us
:
So
much
is
imported
in
that
,
God
giveth
not
the
spirit
by
measure
to
him
,
being
understood
of
his
manhood
.
Though
(
as
we
said
)
if
we
Celes
.
1.
19.
cap.
2.
3
,
9.
speak
of
his
person
,
he
hath
the
spirit
infinitely
,
and
without
measure
.
This
fulness
became
Christ
as
man
,
that
he
might
be
a
fit
temple
for
the
Godhead
;
and
as
a
Mediatour
,
that
he
might
be
the
universal
head
of
his
Church
,
and
store-house
of
his
people
;
that
from
him
,
as
from
a
common
person
,
spiritual
root
or
principle
,
the
Holy
Ghost
,
with
his
gifts
and
graces
,
might
be
communicated
Psal.
68.
18.
to
us
:
He
received
gifts
for
men
,
yea
,
for
the
rebellious
also
,
that
the
Lord
God
might
dwell
among
them
;
of
his
fulness
Joh.
1.
16.
1
Cor.
15.
45.
we
receive
grace
for
grace
.
The
first
Adam
was
a
living
soul
,
but
the
second
Adam
is
a
quickening
spirit
.
In
the
man
Christ
Jesus
there
is
a
Treasury
,
and
fulness
of
grace
and
glory
for
us
;
he
is
the
Lord-keeper
of
all
our
lives
,
of
all
our
souls
,
of
all
our
comforts
,
and
of
all
2
Tim.
1.
12.
our
graces
;
and
he
is
the
Lord-Treasurer
of
all
our
spiritual
,
durable
and
eternal
riches
;
we
lost
our
first
stock
Prov.
8.
18.
by
the
fall
of
Adam
;
God
put
a
stock
into
our
own
hands
,
and
we
soon
proved
Bankrupts
,
and
run
out
of
stock
and
block
:
Now
,
since
that
fatal
fall
,
God
will
trust
us
no
more
;
but
he
hath
,
out
of
his
great
love
,
and
noble
bounty
,
put
a
new
stock
of
grace
and
glory
for
us
,
into
the
Isa.
9.
6.
Heb.
7.
25.
Colos.
2.
3.
hands
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
mighty
,
who
is
able
to
save
to
the
uttermost
,
and
in
whom
are
hid
all
the
treasures
of
wisdom
and
knowledg
.
Christ
was
more
capable
by
infinite
degrees
,
of
the
fulness
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
than
mere
men
were
or
could
be
;
and
his
employment
being
,
also
,
infinitely
beyond
the
employment
of
men
;
the
measure
of
the
Holy
Ghost's
fulness
in
him
must
needs
be
,
accordingly
,
beyond
all
measure
.
Hence
,
by
way
of
Emphasis
,
Joh.
1●
.
15.
Luk.
32
,
33.
Act.
3.
22
,
23.
Christ
is
called
the
anointed
one
of
God
:
The
Kings
,
Priests
and
Prophets
among
the
Jews
(
who
were
anointed
)
were
in
their
unction
,
but
types
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
great
King
,
Priest
and
Prophet
of
his
Church
;
and
anointed
above
them
all
;
yea
,
and
above
all
the
Apostles
,
Prophets
,
Evangelists
,
Pastors
,
Teachers
and
Believers
,
under
the
New
Testament
ministration
.
In
Christ
there
is
all
kind
of
grace
,
and
it
is
in
him
in
the
highest
and
utmost
degree
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
manage
all
his
offices
,
and
finish
that
work
which
God
gave
him
to
do
;
and
Joh.
17.
4.
God
hath
filled
him
with
his
spirit
,
that
he
might
succesfully
bring
about
the
Redemption
and
salvation
of
sinners
.
But
,
Secondly
,
God
the
father
promiseth
to
invest
Jesus
Christ
with
a
three-fold
office
,
and
to
anoint
him
and
Isa.
61.
1
,
2
,
3.
cap.
33.
22.
furnish
him
with
what
ever
was
requisite
for
the
discharge
of
those
three
offices
,
viz.
his
prophetical
,
priestly
and
kingly
offices
;
Christ
never
forced
himself
into
any
of
these
offices
,
he
never
intruded
himself
into
any
one
office
,
he
never
run
before
he
was
sent
,
he
never
assumed
any
office
,
till
his
father
had
signed
and
sealed
his
Commission
:
J●h.
6.
27.
Whatever
Jesus
Christ
had
acted
,
without
a
Commission
under
his
father's
hand
,
had
been
invalid
and
lost
,
and
God
would
,
one
day
,
have
said
to
him
,
who
hath
required
this
at
thy
hand
.
In
order
to
our
spiritual
sa.
1.
12.
A
〈◊〉
was
a
King
〈◊〉
a
〈◊〉
a
Prie●t
a
was
2
King
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
but
never
●et
all
ti●●
in
any
but
in
Christ
alone
.
and
eternal
recovery
out
of
sin
and
misery
,
it
was
absolutely
necessary
,
that
whatever
Christ
did
act
as
a
Priest
,
Prophet
or
King
,
he
should
act
by
the
authority
of
his
father
,
by
a
Commission
under
the
Broad
Seal
of
heaven
;
Heb.
5.
5.
so
also
,
Christ
glorified
not
himself
,
to
be
made
an
high
priest
,
but
he
that
said
unto
him
,
thou
art
my
son
.
These
two
conjunctions
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
so
also
,
being
joyned
together
,
are
notes
of
a
reddition
,
or
later
part
of
a
comparison
,
which
is
the
application
thereof
;
this
application
may
have
reference
,
either
to
the
general
proposition
,
thus
,
As
no
man
taketh
this
honour
unto
himself
;
so
also
,
nor
Christ
:
Or
to
the
particular
instance
of
Aaron
,
thus
,
As
Aaron
took
not
to
himself
that
honour
;
so
,
nor
Christ
;
both
tend
to
the
same
end
:
The
High
Priesthood
was
an
honour
;
for
Christ
to
have
taken
that
to
himself
,
without
a
Commission
from
his
father
,
had
been
to
glorifie
himself
,
by
conferring
glory
and
honour
upon
himself
.
This
negative
,
that
Christ
glorified
not
himself
,
is
a
clear
evidence
,
that
Christ
arrogated
no
honour
to
himself
;
Christ
would
not
arrogate
honour
to
himself
,
but
rather
wait
upon
his
father
,
that
he
might
confer
upon
him
what
honour
he
saw
meet
:
Christ
glorified
not
himself
to
be
made
an
High
Priest
;
but
his
father
glorified
him
,
in
ordaining
or
commissionating
him
to
be
the
High
Priest
:
In
short
,
to
be
made
an
High
Priest
,
is
to
be
deputed
or
appointed
,
and
set
a
part
to
that
function
:
And
thus
was
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
made
an
High
Priest
;
he
had
never
undertaken
that
office
,
had
he
not
been
ordained
to
it
by
his
father
.
But
that
you
may
see
Christ's
threefold
commission
,
to
his
three-fold
office
;
Consider
,
First
,
That
God
the
father
promiseth
to
Jesus
Christ
,
1.
Heb.
2.
17
,
18.
Psal.
110.
4.
an
excellent
,
royal
and
eternal
Priesthood
;
Heb.
7.
21.
For
those
priests
were
made
without
an
oath
,
but
this
with
an
oath
,
by
him
that
said
unto
him
,
the
Lord
sware
and
will
not
repent
,
thou
art
a
priest
for
ever
,
after
the
order
of
Melchisedek
.
Among
the
Jews
,
in
the
times
of
the
Old
Testament
,
they
had
an
High
Priest
,
that
was
in
all
things
,
to
stand
between
God
and
them
;
and
in
case
any
sinned
,
to
make
an
atonement
for
them
:
Now
,
look
as
the
Jews
had
their
High
Priest
,
so
the
Lord
Jesus-Christ
,
he
was
to
be
,
and
he
is
,
the
Apostle
,
and
the
High
Priest
of
our
Christian
profession
,
as
Aaron
was
of
the
Jews
profession
.
The
Priestly
office
of
Jesus
Christ
is
erected
and
set
up
,
on
Heb.
3.
1.
By
the●
way
you
may
take
notice
that
the
whole
body
of
Anti-christianism
,
is
but
an
invasion
upon
the
Priestly
office
of
Christ
:
What
is
the
Popish
Mass
,
(
that
unbloody
sacrifice
)
but
a
derogation
from
the
sacrifice
of
Jesus
Christ
,
once
upon
the
Cross
;
and
so
a
derogation
from
his
Priestly
Office
?
What
are
all
those
Popish
Penances
and
satisfactions
injoyned
,
but
a
derogation
unto
the
satisfaction
of
Christ
;
and
so
unto
the
Priestly
office
of
Christ
?
What
is
all
their
praying
to
Saints
and
Angels
,
but
a
derogation
unto
the
intercession
of
Christ
;
and
so
unto
the
Priestly
office
.
God
deputes
Christ
to
his
Priestly
office
,
as
God
and
man
;
yet
Papists
say
,
that
Christ
is
a
Priest
only
in
his
humane
nature
.
God
saith
to
his
son
,
Thou
art
a
priest
;
yet
they
make
many
Priests
:
God
makes
his
Son
a
Priest
for
ever
,
yet
they
substitute
others
in
his
room
:
God
gave
Christ
to
offer
up
but
one
sacrifice
,
and
that
but
once
;
but
they
,
every
day
,
offer
up
many
sacrifices
in
the
Mass
:
God
gave
Christ
to
offer
up
himself
;
but
they
offer
up
bread
and
wine
,
upon
pretence
that
its
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
:
Christ's
sacrifico
was
a
bloody
sacrifice
;
but
they
stile
theirs
an
unbloody
sacrifice
.
purpose
for
the
relief
of
poor
distressed
sinners
.
The
work
of
the
High
Priest
,
is
to
make
reconciliation
for
the
sins
of
the
people
:
In
the
times
of
the
Old
Testament
,
the
High
Priest
made
an
atonement
for
the
people
;
in
case
any
man
had
sinned
,
he
brought
a
sacrifice
,
&
his
sins
were
laid
upon
the
head
of
the
sacrifice
:
Once
every
year
,
the
High
Priest
did
enter
into
the
holy
of
holies
;
and
with
the
blood
of
the
sacrifice
,
did
sprinkle
the
Mercy-Seat
,
and
laid
the
sins
of
the
people
upon
the
head
of
the
Scape-Goat
,
&
so
made
an
Atonement
for
the
people
;
as
is
clear
in
that
,
Levit.
16.
14.
He
shall
take
of
the
blood
of
the
Bullock
,
and
sprinkle
it
with
his
finger
,
upon
the
Mercy-seat
eastward
,
and
before
the
Mercy-seat
shall
he
sprinkle
of
the
blood
with
his
finger
,
seven
times
:
And
at
vers.
21.
Aaron
shall
lye
both
his
hands
upon
the
head
of
the
live
Goat
,
and
confess
over
him
all
the
iniquities
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
and
all
their
transgressions
,
and
all
their
sins
,
putting
them
upon
the
head
of
the
Goat
;
and
shall
send
him
away
,
by
the
hand
of
a
fit
man
,
into
the
wilderness
;
and
so
he
shall
make
an
Atonement
.
This
was
the
work
of
the
High
Priest
,
in
case
any
had
sinned
,
to
make
an
Atonement
and
satisfaction
(
by
the
way
of
Type
)
for
the
sins
of
the
people
.
The
main
scope
of
the
Apostle
in
that
,
Heb.
7.
is
to
advance
Christ
his
Priesthood
above
the
Levitical
Priesthood
;
in
order
to
which
,
he
premiseth
this
,
That
those
priests
were
made
without
an
oath
;
vers.
20
:
The
Apostle's
third
Argument
to
prove
the
excellency
of
Christ's
Priestood
above
the
Levitical
,
is
taken
from
the
different
manner
of
instituting
the
one
and
the
other
:
Christ's
institution
was
more
solemn
than
the
Levites
;
their
institution
was
without
an
oath
,
Christ's
institution
was
with
an
oath
:
The
Argument
may
be
thus
framed
,
That
Priesthood
which
is
established
by
an
oath
,
is
more
excellent
than
that
which
is
without
an
oath
;
but
Christ's
Priesthood
is
with
an
oath
,
and
theirs
without
;
Ergo
,
It
is
here
taken
for
granted
,
that
Christ
was
most
solemnly
instituted
a
Priest
,
even
by
an
oath
;
yea
,
by
the
oath
of
God
himself
;
which
is
the
greatest
,
and
most
solemn
manner
of
institution
that
can
be
.
God's
oath
imports
two
things
;
1.
An
infallible
certainty
of
that
which
he
sweareth
:
2.
A
solemn
authority
and
dignity
conferred
upon
that
which
he
instituted
by
oath
.
Great
and
weighty
matters
of
much
concernment
,
use
to
be
established
by
oath
;
hereby
it
appeareth
,
that
Christ's
Priesthood
is
a
matter
of
great
moment
,
and
of
much
concernment
:
This
will
appear
the
more
evident
,
if
we
consider
the
person
who
was
made
Priest
,
viz.
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
was
the
greatest
person
that
could
be
;
Heb.
7.
28.
therefore
he
is
fitly
called
a
great
high
priest
,
Heb.
4.
14.
Or
if
we
consider
the
ends
of
Christ's
Priesthood
,
which
were
very
weighty
,
and
that
in
reference
both
to
God
and
man
:
To
God
,
for
the
manifestation
of
his
perfect
justice
,
infinite
mercy
,
almighty
power
,
unsearchable
wisdom
,
and
other
divine
attributes
,
which
never
were
,
nor
ever
can
be
so
manifested
,
as
in
and
by
Christ's
Priesthood
:
To
man
,
that
God's
wrath
might
be
averted
,
his
favour
procured
,
man's
sin
purged
,
and
he
freed
from
all
evil
,
and
brought
to
eternal
happiness
.
Or
if
we
consider
the
benefits
of
Christ's
Priesthood
,
which
are
answerable
to
the
foresaid
ends
.
Jesus
Christ
was
appointed
and
made
by
the
father
,
The
Apostle
and
High
Priest
of
the
Churches
profession
:
Heb.
3.
1
,
2.
Wherefore
,
holy
brethren
,
partakers
of
the
heavenly
calling
;
consider
the
Apostle
and
High
Priest
of
our
profession
,
Christ
Jesus
;
who
was
faithful
to
him
that
appointed
him
.
Christ
had
a
divine
call
to
the
execution
of
all
those
offices
,
which
he
sustained
as
our
Mediator
;
he
did
not
run
before
he
was
sent
,
he
did
not
act
without
a
Commission
and
Warrant
,
he
was
lawfully
constituted
by
him
who
had
power
,
to
undertake
that
great
charge
he
hath
over
the
Church
;
this
we
shall
find
asserted
of
all
his
three
offices
.
As
for
his
Priestly
office
,
he
was
made
a
Priest
by
an
immediate
call
and
ordination
from
God
:
Heb.
5.
4
,
5
,
6.
The
scope
of
the
Apostle
,
is
to
set
out
the
excellency
of
Christ's
Priesthood
,
by
comparing
it
with
the
Levitical
;
His
Priesthood
had
a
concurrence
of
all
things
necessary
to
the
Levitical
;
and
it
had
many
excellencies
above
that
.
Now
,
among
other
things
required
in
the
Priesthood
of
Aaron
,
this
was
one
,
there
must
be
a
divine
regular
call
;
this
was
in
the
Priesthood
of
Christ
;
He
was
called
of
God
,
an
high
priest
,
after
the
order
Psal.
110.
4.
The
Hebrew
is
,
Thou
a
Priest
,
&c.
i.
e.
Thou
shalt
be
a
priest
for
ever
;
it
being
the
manner
of
the
Hebrew
Tongue
,
sometimes
for
brevity
sake
,
to
leave
out
a
word
,
which
is
to
be
understood
and
supplied
.
of
Melchisedek
:
that
Psal.
110.
4.
is
God's
sure
and
irrevocable
promise
to
Christ
,
touching
that
excellent
and
eternal
Priesthood
,
whereby
the
recovery
of
his
seed
,
was
to
be
meritoriously
obtained
.
This
Priestly
office
of
Christ
is
sure
,
because
it
is
confirmed
by
God's
oath
(
of
which
before
)
as
well
as
his
promise
.
The
promise
makes
it
sure
,
the
oath
doubly
sure
,
irrevocable
:
And
certainly
,
the
Lord
neither
can
nor
will
ever
repent
himself
of
this
promise
and
oath
.
The
Priesthood
of
Christ
is
the
most
noble
part
of
all
his
mediation
;
in
the
Priesthood
of
Christ
,
and
in
that
especially
,
lies
the
latitude
and
longitude
,
the
profundity
and
sublimity
of
God's
love
towards
us
;
and
in
respect
of
this
especially
,
is
the
whole
mystery
of
our
Redemption
by
Christ
called
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
magnificent
works
of
God
.
Christ
as
man
,
and
as
Mediator
between
God
and
man
,
was
,
by
his
father
,
deputed
unto
his
Priestly
office
:
Concerning
the
dignity
and
excellency
of
Christ's
Priestly
office
,
above
the
Levitical
Priesthood
,
I
have
spoke
elsewhere
.
But
,
Secondly
,
God
the
father
promises
to
Jesus
Christ
,
to
make
him
a
Prophet
,
a
great
Prophet
,
yea
,
the
Prince
of
Prophets
.
Christ
is
a
Prophet
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
way
of
eminency
and
excellency
,
above
all
other
Prophets
;
he
was
the
chief
,
the
head
of
them
all
:
Christ
was
made
a
Prophet
by
an
immediate
call
and
ordination
from
God
.
Christ
,
in
respect
of
his
Prophetical
office
,
can
plead
the
authority
of
his
father
;
he
can
shew
a
Commission
for
this
office
,
under
his
father
's
own
hand
;
Deut.
18.
18.
Vide
Act.
3.
22.
and
●●p.
7.
37.
Deut.
18.
15.
Isa.
61.
1.
I
will
raise
them
a
prophet
,
from
among
their
brethren
,
like
unto
thee
;
and
will
put
my
words
in
his
mouth
,
and
he
shall
speak
unto
them
all
that
I
shall
command
them
.
Christ
does
not
raise
himself
up
to
the
Prophetical
office
,
but
God
the
father
raises
him
up
to
this
great
office
:
He
was
anointed
of
God
to
preach
glad
tidings
;
weigh
that
,
Isa.
42.
6
,
I
will
give
thee
for
a
light
to
the
gentiles
,
to
open
the
blind
eyes
,
to
bring
out
the
prisoners
from
their
prison
,
and
them
that
sit
in
darkness
,
out
of
the
prison-house
.
The
spirit
of
the
Lord
God
is
upon
me
,
because
the
Lord
hath
anointed
Luk.
4.
21.
me
,
to
preach
good
tidings
unto
the
meek
;
he
hath
sent
me
to
bind
up
the
broken
hearted
,
&c.
Thus
you
see
,
that
this
Prophetical
dignity
of
Christ
,
that
he
is
the
grand
Doctor
of
the
Church
,
is
built
upon
the
Authority
of
his
●ather
,
who
hath
authorized
and
commissionated
him
to
Christ
displaces
all
Rabbies
,
by
assuming
this
title
to
himself
,
one
is
your
Doctor
and
Master
,
even
Christ
,
Mat.
23.
that
great
office
,
Isa.
50.
4.
The
Lord
hath
given
me
the
tong●e
of
the
learned
,
that
I
should
know
how
to
speak
a
word
in
seaso●
to
him
that
is
weary
:
He
wakeneth
morning
by
morning
,
●●
wakeneth
mine
ear
to
hear
as
the
learned
.
Thus
you
see
th●●
God
the
father
promiseth
to
invest
Christ
with
a
Prop
〈…〉
tick
office
;
for
the
opening
the
eyes
of
the
blind
,
&c.
This
great
Prophet
is
richly
furnished
with
all
kind
of
knowledg
;
In
him
are
hid
all
the
treasures
of
wisdom
and
knowledg
;
they
are
hid
in
him
as
gold
and
silver
are
in
suo
loco
,
as
the
Philosopher
speaks
,
hid
in
the
veins
of
the
earth
:
Treasures
of
knowledg
,
that
is
,
precious
knowledg
,
saving
knowledg
;
Treasures
of
knowledg
,
that
is
,
plentiful
knowledg
,
abundance
of
knowledg
;
Treasures
,
that
is
,
hidden
and
stored
knowledg
,
was
laid
up
in
him
.
All
the
Angels
in
heaven
,
and
all
the
men
on
earth
,
do
not
know
all
that
is
in
the
heart
of
God
;
but
now
Jesus
Christ
,
who
lies
in
the
bosom
of
the
father
;
he
knows
Joh.
1.
1●
.
all
that
is
in
his
father's
heart
;
all
those
secret
mysteries
,
that
were
laid
up
in
the
bosom
of
eternity
,
are
fully
known
to
this
great
Prophet
of
the
Church
;
Joh.
5.
20.
The
father
loveth
the
son
,
and
sheweth
him
all
things
that
himself
doth
,
by
a
divine
and
unspeakable
communication
.
God
the
father
shews
to
Jesus
Christ
all
things
that
he
doth
;
God's
love
is
communicative
,
and
will
manifest
it self
in
effects
,
according
to
the
capacity
of
the
party
beloved
;
so
much
appeareth
in
that
unspeakable
love
of
the
father
to
the
son
;
The
father
loveth
the
son
,
and
sheweth
him
all
things
,
&c.
Or
communicateth
his
nature
,
wisdom
and
power
,
for
operation
with
him
;
which
is
expressed
in
terms
taken
from
among
men
,
because
of
our
weakness
;
and
ought
to
be
spiritually
,
and
not
carnally
conceived
of
.
And
therefore
these
terms
of
the
father's
shewing
,
and
the
son's
seeing
,
are
made
use
of
to
prevent
all
carnal
and
gross
conceptions
of
this
inexpressible
communication
from
the
Father
,
and
participation
by
the
Son
.
In
the
blessed
Scripture
,
Jesus
Christ
is
sometimes
called
(
the
)
Prophet
,
and
(
that
)
Prophet
;
because
he
is
one
that
came
from
the
bosom
of
the
father
,
and
lives
and
lies
i●
the
bosom
of
the
father
,
and
understands
the
whole
mi●d
,
will
,
heart
,
counsels
,
designs
,
ways
and
workings
of
the
father
.
Jesus
Christ
is
anointed
by
God
the
father
,
●o
be
the
great
Prophet
and
teacher
of
his
Elect
;
and
ac●●rdingly
Jesus
Christ
has
taken
that
office
upon
himself
〈◊〉
the
father
has
laid
a
charge
upon
Jesus
Christ
,
to
tea●h
and
instruct
all
those
that
he
has
given
him
,
in
his
whole
mind
and
will
,
so
far
as
is
necessary
to
their
salvation
,
edification
,
consolation
,
&c.
Moses
was
faithful
as
a
servant
,
but
Heb.
3.
2
,
5
,
6.
Christ
as
a
son
.
Christ
cannot
be
unfaithful
in
his
Prophetical
office
;
those
that
God
the
father
hath
charged
him
to
teach
and
instruct
,
he
will
teach
and
instruct
,
in
the
great
things
of
their
peace
;
and
no
wonder
,
for
the
knowledg
that
is
communicated
to
Jesus
Christ
,
the
great
Prophet
of
his
Church
,
is
not
by
Dreams
,
or
Visions
,
or
Revelations
of
Angels
(
as
to
the
Prophets
of
old
)
but
by
a
clear
,
full
,
intimate
view
,
and
beholding
of
the
Godhead
,
the
fountain
of
all
sacred
knowledg
;
Rev.
5.
6.
And
I
beheld
,
and
loe
,
in
the
midst
of
the
throne
,
and
of
the
The
Lamb
stands
because
,
1.
Prepared
to
perfect
the
work
of
Redemption
:
2.
To
help
:
3.
To
judg
:
4.
To
intercede
.
four
beasts
,
and
in
the
midst
of
the
elders
,
stood
a
lamb
as
it
had
been
slain
,
having
seven
horns
and
seven
eyes
,
which
are
the
seven
spirits
of
God
,
sent
forth
into
all
the
earth
:
The
Lamb
slain
opens
the
Prophecies
,
and
foretells
what
shall
befall
the
Church
,
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
The
discovery
of
the
secrets
of
God
in
his
word
,
are
the
fruit
of
Christ
slain
,
ascended
and
anointed
,
as
the
great
Prophet
of
the
Church
.
The
Lamb
wanted
neither
power
nor
wisdom
to
open
the
seven
seals
,
and
therefore
he
is
said
to
have
seven
horns
and
seven
eyes
:
Seven
is
a
number
Dan.
7.
24.
Isa.
35.
5.
Mat.
28.
18.
Colos.
2.
3
,
9.
of
perfection
.
Horns
signifie
power
,
eyes
signifie
knowledg
or
wisdom
;
both
joyned
together
,
argue
a
fulness
and
perfection
of
power
and
wisdom
in
Christ
;
so
that
we
have
here
a
lively
representation
of
the
three
fold
office
of
Christ
:
His
Sacerdotal
or
Priestly
office
in
the
Lamb
as
slain
,
his
Royal
or
Princely
office
in
the
horns
,
and
his
Prophetical
office
in
the
eyes
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
God
the
father
promises
to
make
him
a
King
,
yea
,
a
mighty
King
also
:
The
Kingly
office
speaks
might
and
power
.
Christ
is
a
King
above
all
other
Kings
,
he
is
a
King
,
higher
than
the
Kings
of
the
earth
;
he
is
the
Psal.
89.
27.
Rev.
1.
5.
Rev.
17.
14.
prince
of
the
kings
of
the
earth
;
he
is
Lord
of
Lords
,
and
ki●●
of
kings
.
I
remember
Theodotius
the
Emperour
,
and
an●●●er
Emperour
did
use
to
call
themselves
the
vassals
of
of
Christ
;
and
't
is
most
certain
that
all
the
Emperours
,
Kings
and
Princes
of
the
world
,
are
but
the
vassals
of
●is
great
King
.
Christ
is
not
only
King
of
Saints
,
but
Rev.
15.
3
,
4.
Rev.
12.
5.
Dan.
7.
17.
he
is
also
King
of
Nations
:
There
was
given
him
dominion
,
and
glory
,
and
a
kingdom
;
that
all
people
,
nations
and
languages
should
serve
him
:
God
,
by
promise
,
hath
given
Psal.
2.
8.
him
the
heathen
for
his
inheritance
,
and
the
utmost
parts
of
the
earth
for
his
possession
.
The
Monarchs
of
the
world
have
stretched
their
Empires
far
;
Nebuchadnezzar's
kingdom
in
Strabo
,
reached
as
far
as
Spain
;
The
Persians
reached
farther
,
Alexander
farther
than
they
,
and
the
Romans
farther
than
them
all
;
but
none
of
all
these
has
subdued
Rom.
10.
18.
Rev.
11.
15.
Mat.
28.
18.
Joh.
3.
35.
1
Cor.
15.
27.
the
whole
habitable
world
,
as
Christ
has
and
will
:
All
power
is
given
unto
him
,
both
in
heaven
and
in
earth
:
The
father
loveth
the
son
,
and
hath
given
all
things
into
his
hand
;
and
the
father
,
also
,
hath
put
all
things
under
his
feet
.
The
Government
of
all
the
world
is
given
to
Jesus
Christ
as
God-man
.
All
the
Nations
of
the
earth
are
under
the
Government
of
Christ
;
he
is
to
govern
them
,
and
rule
them
,
and
judg
them
,
and
make
what
use
he
pleases
of
them
,
as
may
make
most
for
his
own
glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
chosen
.
Now
God
the
father
promiseth
to
invest
My
King
,
in
a
peculiar
way
,
Decre●um
,
Scri●●um
,
Promulgatum
.
Jesus
Christ
with
this
Kingly
office
;
Psal.
2.
6.
Yet
have
I
set
my
king
upon
my
holy
hill
of
Zion
.
These
words
are
spoken
by
God
the
father
,
of
his
son
Jesus
Christ
:
In
a
promissory
way
,
God
the
father
anoints
Jesus
Christ
,
as
Zion's
King
;
and
therefore
it
cannot
but
be
the
highest
madness
,
folly
and
vanity
,
for
any
sort
or
number
of
men
under
heaven
,
to
seek
or
attempt
to
pull
that
King
of
Saints
down
,
whom
God
the
father
hath
set
up
:
Christ
rules
for
his
father
,
and
from
his
father
,
and
will
so
rule
in
despight
of
all
the
rage
and
wrath
malice
and
madness
of
men
and
devils
;
yet
have
I
set
my
king
,
Heb.
I
have
anointed
.
Where
the
sign
of
Christ's
inauguration
,
or
entrance
into
his
Kingdom
,
is
put
for
the
possession
and
enjoying
thereof
:
Christ
was
anointed
and
appointed
by
his
father
,
to
the
office
and
work
of
a
Mediator
,
and
is
therefore
here
called
his
King
.
There
is
an
Emphasis
in
the
word
(
I
)
Yet
have
I
set
my
King
upon
my
holy
hill
of
Zion
:
Isa.
40.
15
,
17.
I
,
before
whom
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
are
b●●
as
●
drop
of
a
bucket
,
and
as
the
small
d●st
of
the
〈…〉
I
,
before
whom
all
nations
are
as
nothing
.
yea
,
less
than
nothing
;
I
,
by
whom
Princes
rule
,
and
Nobles
,
even
Pr●v
.
8.
16.
all
the
Judges
of
the
earth
;
I
that
rule
the
Kingdoms
of
men
,
and
give
them
to
whomsoever
I
will
,
and
Dan.
4.
17.
who
set
over
them
the
basest
of
men
;
I
that
change
times
and
seasons
,
and
that
remove
Kings
,
and
set
Dan.
2.
21.
up
Kings
;
I
,
that
can
kill
and
make
alive
,
save
and
dan●●
,
D●ut.
32.
39.
bring
to
heaven
and
throw
down
to
hell
;
I
am
he
that
hath
set
up
Christ
as
King
,
and
therefore
let
me
see
the
Nation
,
the
Council
,
the
Princes
,
the
Nobles
,
the
Judges
,
the
Family
,
the
person
,
that
dare
oppose
or
run
counter-cross
to
what
I
have
done
.
Again
,
the
Lord
,
in
a
promissory
way
,
approves
and
establisheth
this
King
by
a
firm
decree
;
Psal.
2.
7.
I
will
declare
the
decree
;
not
the
secret
decree
,
but
the
decree
manifested
in
the
word
.
I
,
the
son
of
God
,
will
,
by
my
everlasting
Gospel
,
proclaim
my
father's
counsel
,
concerning
the
establishment
of
my
Kingdom
;
I
will
declare
that
irrevocable
decree
of
the
father
,
for
the
setting
up
of
his
son's
Sceptre
,
contra
gentes
,
point
blank
,
opposite
to
that
decree
of
theirs
,
vers.
3.
The
Decree
of
God
,
concerning
the
Kingly
office
and
authority
of
Christ
,
is
immutable
,
and
in
effect
,
as
irrevocable
(
so
much
may
be
collected
out
of
the
propriety
of
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
as
those
things
are
,
that
are
most
irrevocable
in
the
course
of
nature
.
Again
,
the
Lord
,
in
a
promissory
way
,
extends
the
dominion
of
Christ
to
the
Gentiles
,
and
to
the
uttermost
parts
of
the
earth
;
vers.
8.
So
far
should
the
enemies
of
Christ
be
from
ruining
his
Kingdom
,
that
God
the
father
promiseth
that
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
should
be
his
,
and
brought
into
subjection
to
him
:
not
only
the
Jews
,
but
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
shall
be
subjected
to
Christ's
Kingdom
(
the
elect
he
shall
save
,
and
the
refractory
he
shall
destroy
.
)
He
shall
have
dominion
from
sea
to
sea
,
and
from
the
river
,
even
to
●he
ends
of
the
earth
.
Again
,
the
Lord
,
in
a
promissory
way
,
declares
the
power
,
prevalency
and
victory
of
Christ
over
all
his
enemies
:
vers.
9.
Thou
shalt
break
them
with
ar●d
of
iron
,
thou
shalt
dash
them
in
pieces
like
a
potters
vessel
:
This
signifies
their
●tter
de●●ruction
,
so
that
there
is
no
hope
of
recovery
;
a
Potter●s
vessel
,
when
it
is
once
broken
,
cannot
be
made
up
again
.
This
Proverb
▪
also
,
signifies
facility
in
destroying
them
.
As
for
such
that
plot
,
bandy
and
combine
together
against
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
he
shall
as
easily
,
and
as
irrecoverably
,
by
his
almighty
,
〈◊〉
and
unresistible
power
,
dash
them
in
pieces
,
as
a
Potter
br●●ks
his
vessels
in
pieces
:
Jer.
19.
11.
I
will
break
this
people
and
this
city
,
as
one
breaketh
a
potter's
vessel
,
that
cannot
be
made
whole
again
:
So
Isa.
30.
14.
And
be
shal
break
it
as
th●
breaking
●f
the
p●tter's
vessel
▪
that
is
broken
in
pieces
,
he
shal
not
●●are
▪
so
that
there
shall
not
be
found
in
the
●●●tings
●f
it
▪
●●herd
to
take
●re
from
the
hearth
,
or
to
●ake
water
withal
out
of
the
●it
.
The
Jews
,
you
know
,
were
Christ's
obstinate
〈◊〉
and
he
hath
so
da●●●d
them
in
pieces
that
they
〈◊〉
scattered
abroad
all
the
world
over
.
Th●
〈◊〉
hath
●●de
another
promise
,
that
Christ
〈◊〉
King
it
;
Psal.
●10
.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
And
no
wonder
,
when
we
〈◊〉
that
God
the
father
hath
called
Christ
to
the
Kingly
〈◊〉
the
Sceptre
is
given
into
his
〈…〉
Cr●wn
is
put
upon
his
head
,
and
the
Key
of
Gove
〈…〉
●●
laid
upon
his
shoulder
by
God
himself
;
Isa.
22.
22.
it
is
written
thus
of
Eliakim
,
The
key
of
the
house
of
David
,
will
I
lay
upon
his
shoulder
;
So
he
shall
open
and
none
shall
shut●
and
he
shall
shut
and
none
shall
open
.
Now
,
herein
was
this
Rev.
3
7.
precious
soul
a
lively
figure
and
type
of
Christ
:
The
words
of
the
Prophecy
are
applied
to
Christ
,
in
his
advertisement
to
Philadelphia
;
and
the
sence
is
this
,
that
look
as
Eliakim
was
made
Steward
or
Treasurer
under
Hezekiah
,
that
is
,
the
next
under
the
King
in
Government
all
over
the
Land
,
to
command
,
to
forbid
,
to
permit
,
to
reward
,
to
punish
,
to
do
justice
,
and
to
repress
all
disorder
;
of
which
Authority
,
the
bearing
of
a
key
on
the
shoulder
,
was
a
badge
:
So
Christ
,
as
Mediator
,
under
his
father
,
hath
Regal
power
and
authority
over
his
Church
,
where
he
commands
in
chief
,
as
I
may
say
,
and
no
man
may
lift
up
his
hand
or
foot
without
him
;
he
hath
the
key
of
the
house
of
David
upon
his
shoulder
,
to
prescribe
,
to
inhibit
,
to
call
,
to
harden
,
to
save
,
and
to
destroy
at
his
pleasure
;
such
a
Monarch
and
King
is
Christ
,
neither
hath
any
such
Rule
and
Soveraignty
beside
him
.
And
if
you
look
into
Dan.
7.
13
,
14.
you
may
observe
,
that
after
the
abolishing
of
the
four
Monarchies
,
Christ's
Monarchy
is
established
by
the
Ancient
of
days
,
giving
to
Jesus
Christ
dominion
,
and
glory
,
and
a
kingdom
,
that
all
people
,
nations
and
languages
should
serve
him
;
and
his
dominion
is
an
everlasting
dominion
,
which
shall
not
pass
away
,
and
his
kingdom
that
which
shall
not
be
destroyed
:
Christ
did
not
thrust
himself
into
the
Throne
,
as
some
have
done
;
neither
did
he
swim
to
his
Crown
through
a
Sea
of
blood
,
as
others
have
done
;
nor
yet
swam
he
through
a
Sea
of
sorrow
to
this
Crown
,
as
Queen
Elizabeth
is
said
to
do
;
no
,
he
stayed
till
authority
was
given
him
by
his
father
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
God
the
father
hath
promised
,
that
he
will
give
to
Jesus
Christ
assistance
,
support
,
protection
,
help
,
and
strength
to
carry
on
the
great
work
of
Redemption
.
God
the
father
promises
and
covenants
with
Jesus
Christ
,
to
carry
him
through
all
dangers
,
difficulties
,
perplexities
,
trials
and
oppositions
,
&c.
that
he
should
meet
with
in
the
accomplishing
our
Redemption
;
upon
which
accounts
,
Jesus
Christ
undertakes
to
go
through
a
Sea
of
trouble
,
a
sea
of
sorrow
,
a
sea
of
blood
,
and
a
sea
of
wrath
;
Isa.
42.
1.
Behold
my
servant
whom
I
uphold
,
mine
Christ
is
〈…〉
Lord
,
but
in
the
work
of
Redemption
,
●e
was
the
father's
ser●ant
.
elect
in
whom
my
soul
delighteth
:
Vers.
4.
He
shall
not
fail
nor
be
discouraged
,
till
he
have
set
judgment
in
the
earth
;
and
the
Isles
shall
wait
for
his
law
.
Vers.
6.
I
the
Lord
have
called
thee
in
righteousness
,
and
will
hold
thine
hand
,
and
will
keep
thee
:
What
's
that
?
why
,
I
will
support
,
strengthen
and
preserve
thee
with
my
glorious
power
;
I
will
so
hold
thy
hand
,
that
thou
shalt
not
be
discouraged
,
but
finish
that
great
work
of
Redemption
,
which
,
by
agreement
with
m●
,
thou
hast
undertaken
.
God
the
father
agreed
with
Jesus
Christ
,
about
the
power
,
strength
,
success
and
assistance
that
he
should
have
,
to
carry
on
the
work
of
Redemption
;
all
which
God
the
father
made
good
to
him
,
till
he
had
sent
forth
judgment
unto
victory
:
As
Christ
himself
acknowledgeth
,
Isa.
49.
1
,
2
,
3.
saying
,
Listen
,
O
Isles
,
unto
me
,
and
hearken
ye
people
from
far
;
the
Lord
hath
called
me
from
the
w●mb
,
from
the
bowels
of
my
mother
hath
he
made
mention
of
my
name
:
And
he
hath
made
my
mouth
like
a
sharp
sword
,
in
the
shadow
of
his
hand
hath
he
hid
me
,
and
made
me
a
polished
shaft
;
in
his
quiver
hath
he
hid
me
:
And
said
unto
me
,
thou
art
my
servant
,
O
Israel
,
in
whom
I
will
be
glorified
.
The
work
of
Redemption
was
so
high
,
so
hard
,
so
great
,
so
difficult
a
work
,
that
it
would
have
broken
the
hearts
,
backs
and
necks
of
all
the
glorious
Angels
in
heaven
,
and
mighty
men
on
earth
,
had
they
engaged
in
it
;
and
therefore
J●●
.
17.
2.
God
the
father
engages
himself
to
stand
close
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
mightily
to
assist
him
,
and
to
be
singularly
present
with
him
,
and
wonderfully
to
strengthen
him
in
all
his
Mediatory
Administrations
;
upon
which
accounts
M●
.
●
.
11.
Luk.
22.
43.
Celes
.
2.
15.
Jesus
Christ
despises
his
enemies
,
bears
up
bravely
under
all
his
sore
temptations
and
trials
,
and
triumphs
over
principalities
and
powers
.
And
certainly
,
if
Chr●st
had
not
had
singular
support
,
and
an
Almighty
strength
from
the
Godhead
,
he
could
never
have
been
able
to
have
bore
up
under
that
mighty
wrath
,
and
to
have
drunk
of
that
bloody
cup
that
he
did
drink
off
.
Now
,
upon
the
account
of
God
the
father's
engaging
himself
,
to
own
Christ
,
and
stand
by
him
in
the
great
work
of
our
Redemption
:
Jesus
Christ
acts
faith
against
all
his
deepest
discouragements
,
w
〈…〉
he
should
meet
with
in
the
discharge
of
his
Mediatory
office
,
as
the
Prophet
tells
us
;
The
Lord
God
will
help
me
,
therefore
shall
I
not
be
confounded
;
therefore
Is●
.
50.
7
,
8
,
9.
have
I
set
my
face
like
a
flint
,
and
I
know
that
I
shall
not
be
ashamed
.
He
is
near
that
justifieth
me
,
who
will
contend
with
me
:
From
the
consideration
of
God's
help
,
Jesus
Christ
strengthens
and
encourages
himself
in
the
execution
of
his
office
,
against
all
oppositions
:
God's
presence
and
assistance
,
made
Jesus
Christ
victorious
over
all
wrongs
and
injuries
:
Jesus
Christ
knew
that
God
the
father
would
clear
up
his
innocency
and
integrity
,
and
this
made
him
patient
and
constant
to
the
last
,
But
,
Fourthly
,
God
the
father
promiseth
to
Jesus
Christ
,
that
he
shall
not
labour
in
vain
,
and
that
the
work
of
Redemption
shall
prosper
in
his
hand
,
and
that
he
will
give
a
blessed
success
to
all
his
undertakings
,
and
crown
all
his
endeavours
.
He
shall
see
his
seed
,
and
he
shall
see
the
travail
of
his
soul
.
Another
promise
of
the
father
〈◊〉
,
●●
1.
53.
10.
〈◊〉
.
49.
6
,
7
,
●
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
〈◊〉
.
4.
3.
to
the
son
,
you
have
in
that
,
Isa.
55.
5.
Nations
that
know
thee
not
,
shall
run
unto
thee
:
The
Gentiles
that
never
heard
of
Christ
,
nor
ever
were
acquainted
with
Christ
,
nor
ever
had
any
notice
of
Christ
;
when
Christ
calls
,
they
shall
readily
and
speedily
repair
unto
him
,
and
submit
unto
him
:
Christ
shall
one
day
see
and
reap
the
sweet
and
happy
fruit
of
his
blood
,
sufferings
and
undertakings
;
the
pleasure
of
the
Lord
shall
,
certainly
,
prosper
in
his
hand
.
Christ's
sufferings
were
as
a
woman's
travail
,
sharp
though
short
:
Now
,
though
a
woman
suffers
many
grievous
pains
and
pangs
;
yet
,
when
she
sees
a
man
child
brought
into
the
world
,
she
joys
and
is
satisfied
:
So
when
nations
shall
run
to
Christ
,
he
shall
see
his
seed
,
and
be
satisfied
.
God
the
father
promiseth
that
Jesus
Christ
shall
have
a
numerous
spiritual
post●rity
,
begetting
and
bringing
many
thousands
to
the
obedience
of
his
father
;
Nations
shall
run
unto
thee
:
And
this
shall
fill
the
heart
of
Jesus
Christ
with
abundance
of
joy
and
comfort
,
contentment
and
satisfaction
;
when
he
shall
see
the
fruit
of
his
bitter
sufferings
,
when
he
shall
see
abundance
of
poor
filthy
,
guilty
,
condemned
sinners
pardoned
,
justified
and
accepted
with
his
Psal.
63.
5.
father
;
His
soul
shall
be
satisfied
as
with
marrow
and
fatness
.
The
numerous
body
of
believers
past
,
present
and
to
come
,
that
God
the
father
had
promised
to
Jesus
Christ
was
the
life
of
his
life
.
That
's
a
sweet
promise
,
Psal.
110.
2.
Rule
thou
in
the
midst
of
thine
enemies
;
they
that
will
not
bend
,
must
break
;
those
that
will
not
stoop
to
his
government
,
shall
feel
his
power
:
Thy
people
(
the
people
Joh.
17.
6.
1
Pet.
2.
9.
Luk.
1.
57.
1
Cor.
3.
ult.
of
God
are
Christ's
five
ways
;
1.
By
donation
:
2.
By
purchase
:
3.
By
conquest
:
4.
By
covenant
:
5.
By
communication
)
shall
be
willing
in
the
day
of
thy
power
,
(
Heb.
willingnesses
in
the
abstract
and
in
the
plural
number
,
as
if
the
Holy
Ghost
could
not
sufficiently
set
forth
their
exceeding
great
willingness
to
submit
to
all
the
Royal
commands
of
the
Lord.
)
All
Christ's
Subjects
are
Volunteers
,
free
hearted
,
like
those
Isles
that
wait
for
God's
Law
;
Isa.
42.
4.
cap.
56.
6.
Zach.
8.
21.
And
the
inhabitants
of
one
city
shall
go
to
another
,
saying
,
let
us
go
speedily
to
pray
before
the
Lord
,
and
to
seek
the
Lord
of
hosts
:
I
will
go
also
.
From
the
womb
of
the
morning
,
thou
hast
the
dew
of
thy
youth
.
Here
's
the
success
of
Christ's
office
promised
,
both
in
the
victorious
subduing
of
his
enemies
,
and
in
the
chearful
willingness
of
his
subjects
,
and
in
the
wonderful
numerousness
of
his
people
brought
over
to
him
,
even
like
the
innumerable
drops
of
the
morning
dew
.
Another
promise
of
that
great
and
compleat
success
,
that
God
the
father
hath
made
for
Jesus
Christ
,
in
his
Mediatory
office
,
you
have
in
that
,
Isa.
49.
from
the
6.
verse
to
the
14.
verse
:
Christ
shall
have
a
people
gathered
to
him
,
and
a
seed
to
serve
him
,
Because
he
hath
made
his
soul
an
offering
for
their
sins
:
The
multitude
of
sinners
brought
over
to
Jesus
Christ
,
is
the
product
of
the
satisfaction
which
he
hath
made
for
them
,
and
the
trophies
of
the
victory
that
he
hath
got
,
by
dying
the
death
of
th●
Cross
.
Thus
you
see
that
God
the
father
hath
not
only
engaged
himself
by
compact
,
to
preserve
Jesus
Christ
in
his
work
,
but
he
hath
also
made
to
him
several
precious
promises
of
preservation
,
protection
and
success
,
so
that
the
work
of
Redemption
shall
be
sure
to
prosper
in
his
hand
:
And
to
make
these
glorious
promises
the
more
valid
and
binding
,
God
confirms
them
solemnly
by
an
oath
;
Heb.
7.
21.
This
Priest
(
Christ
)
was
made
with
an
oath
by
him
that
said
unto
him
,
The
Lord
sware
and
will
not
repent
,
Thou
art
a
priest
for
ever
.
God
the
father
foresaw
from
everlasting
,
that
Jesus
Christ
would
so
infinitely
satisfie
him
,
and
please
him
,
by
his
incarnation
,
obedience
and
death
,
that
thereupon
he
swears
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
God
the
father
promiseth
to
Jesus
Christ
,
Rule
Dominion
and
Sovereignty
.
This
Sovereignty
and
Rule
Psal.
2.
8
,
9.
is
promised
to
Jesus
Christ
,
in
Isa.
40.
10.
His
arm
shall
rule
for
him
,
He
shall
sit
in
judgment
in
the
earth
,
and
the
Isles
shall
wait
for
his
law
:
Isa.
42.
4.
not
the
Jews
only
,
but
the
Gentiles
also
,
the
people
of
divers
countries
and
nations
shall
willingly
and
readily
receive
and
embrace
his
doctrine
,
and
submit
to
his
Laws
,
and
give
up
themselves
to
his
rule
;
Mic.
4.
3.
He
shall
judge
among
many
nations
,
that
is
,
rule
,
order
,
command
and
direct
,
as
a
Judge
and
and
Ruler
among
many
nations
.
The
Conquests
that
Christ
shall
gain
over
the
Nations
,
shall
not
be
by
swords
and
arms
;
but
he
shall
bring
them
to
a
voluntary
obedience
,
and
spiritual
subjection
,
by
his
Spirit
and
Gospel
;
Joh.
3.
35.
The
father
loveth
the
son
,
and
hath
given
all
things
into
his
hand
;
that
is
,
God
the
father
hath
given
the
rule
and
power
over
all
things
in
heaven
and
earth
,
to
Jesus
Christ
.
In
carrying
on
the
Redemption
of
sinners
,
as
the
matter
is
accorded
betwixt
the
father
and
the
son
,
so
the
redeemed
are
not
left
to
themselves
,
but
are
put
under
Christ's
charge
and
custody
;
who
has
purchased
them
with
his
blood
;
God
the
father
having
given
him
dominion
over
all
that
may
contribute
to
help
,
or
hinder
his
peoples
happiness
,
that
he
may
order
them
so
as
may
be
for
their
good
.
And
this
power
he
hath
,
as
God
,
with
the
father
;
and
as
man
and
Mediatour
,
by
donation
Mat.
●8
.
18.
c●p.
2.
3.
and
gift
from
the
father
;
and
thus
every
believer's
happiness
is
most
firm
and
sure
,
all
things
being
wisely
and
faithfully
transacted
between
the
father
and
the
son
,
Col●s
.
1.
19.
cap.
2.
1.
As
long
as
Jesus
Christ
has
all
power
to
defend
his
people
,
and
all
wisdom
and
knowledg
to
guide
and
govern
his
people
,
and
all
dominion
to
curb
the
enemies
of
his
people
,
and
a
commission
and
charge
to
be
answerable
for
them
;
we
may
roundly
conclude
of
their
eternal
safety
,
security
and
felicity
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
God
the
father
promiseth
to
accept
of
Jesus
Isa.
49.
5.
Christ
,
in
his
Mediatory
office
,
according
to
that
of
Isaiah
,
Though
Israel
be
not
gathered
,
yet
shall
I
be
glorious
in
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
;
that
is
as
if
he
had
said
,
notwithstanding
the
infidelity
,
obstinacy
and
impenitency
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Jews
;
yet
my
faithful
labour
and
diligence
in
the
execution
of
my
Mediatory
office
,
is
,
and
shall
be
,
greatly
accepted
,
and
highly
esteemed
of
by
my
heavenly
father
.
Artaxerxes
the
King
of
Persia
lovingly
accepted
of
the
poor
man's
Present
of
water
,
because
his
good
will
was
in
it
;
and
put
it
into
a
golden
vessel
,
and
gave
him
the
vessel
of
Gold
;
accounting
it
the
part
of
a
truly
noble
and
generous
spirit
,
to
take
in
good
part
small
presents
offered
with
an
hearty
affection
:
Oh
,
how
much
more
will
God
the
father
kindly
accept
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
Jer●m
saith
,
that
the
Jews
cursed
Christ
in
their
Synagogues
three
times
a
d●y
;
they
so
greatly
abhorred
the
name
Jesus
,
that
they
would
not
pronounce
it
;
but
if
they
did
unawars
happen
▪
to
pronounce
it
,
then
they
would
punish
themselve
with
a
blow
on
their
faces
,
&c.
his
Mediatory
office
;
vers.
7.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
the
Redeemer
of
Israel
,
and
his
holy
One
,
to
him
whom
man
despiseth
,
to
him
whom
the
nation
abhorreth
,
to
a
servant
of
rulers
;
Kings
shall
see
and
arise
,
Princes
also
shall
worship
,
because
of
the
Lord
that
is
faithful
,
and
the
holy
one
of
Israel
,
and
he
shall
chuse
thee
.
God
the
father
comforting
of
Christ
,
tells
him
,
that
though
he
were
contemptible
to
to
many
,
yea
,
to
the
Nation
of
the
Jews
,
and
used
basely
like
a
servant
by
their
Princes
,
Herod
,
Annas
,
Caiphas
,
and
Pontius
Pilat
;
yet
other
Kings
and
Princes
should
see
his
dignity
and
glory
,
and
submit
to
him
,
and
honour
him
,
as
the
Saviour
and
Redeemer
of
the
world
.
God
the
father
chose
Jesus
Christ
to
his
servant
,
and
to
be
a
Mediator
for
his
Elect
;
he
designed
him
to
that
office
of
being
a
Saviour
,
both
to
the
Jew
and
Gentile
,
and
accordingly
he
accepted
of
him
;
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
In
an
acceptable
time
have
I
heard
thee
,
and
in
a
day
of
salvation
have
I
helped
thee
:
and
I
will
preserve
thee
,
and
give
thee
for
a
covenant
of
the
people
,
to
establish
the
earth
,
to
cause
to
inherit
the
desolate
heritage
:
Here
you
see
that
God
the
father
still
goes
on
to
speak
more
and
more
comfortably
and
encouragingly
to
Jesus
Christ
;
for
he
tells
him
,
that
he
will
be
at
hand
to
hear
,
and
help
,
and
assist
him
;
and
he
tells
him
,
that
he
will
preserve
him
both
in
his
This
Jerom
applies
to
the
time
of
Christ's
hanging
on
the
Cross
,
he
cried
out
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
;
for
God
made
it
appear
that
he
heard
him
,
and
forsook
him
not
,
in
that
he
raised
him
from
the
dead
,
&c.
See
Heb.
5.
7.
person
,
and
in
the
execution
of
his
office
;
and
he
tells
him
,
that
he
will
accept
of
his
person
,
and
of
his
services
,
and
of
his
suits
,
and
intercession
,
for
himself
and
his
people
.
So
Mat.
3.
17.
And
lo
,
a
voice
from
heaven
,
saying
,
This
is
my
beloved
Son
,
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
:
The
voice
from
heaven
was
doubtless
the
voice
of
his
father
,
in
that
he
saith
,
This
is
my
beloved
Son
,
my
natural
son
,
by
eternal
and
incomprehensible
generation
;
and
therefore
dearest
to
me
and
most
acceptable
with
me
;
my
judgment
is
satisfied
in
him
,
my
love
is
settled
upon
him
,
and
I
have
an
inestimable
value
for
him
;
and
therefore
I
cannot
but
declare
my
approbation
and
acceptation
,
both
of
him
and
his
work
;
I
am
well
pleased
in
him
,
I
am
infinitely
pleased
in
him
,
I
am
only
pleased
in
him
,
I
am
at
all
times
pleased
in
him
,
I
am
for
ever
pleased
in
him
;
I
am
so
well
pleased
in
him
,
that
,
for
his
sake
,
I
am
fully
appeased
with
all
them
whom
I
have
given
him
,
and
who
come
unto
him
:
Joh.
6.
37
,
38
,
39
,
40.
But
,
Seventhly
,
God
the
father
promiseth
,
highly
to
exalt
Jesus
Christ
,
and
nobly
to
reward
him
,
and
everlastingly
to
glorifie
him
:
And
nations
that
knew
not
thee
,
shall
run
Isa.
49.
4
,
5
,
6.
Isa.
40.
10.
unto
thee
,
because
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
for
the
holy
One
of
Israel
;
for
he
hath
glorified
thee
:
These
are
the
words
of
God
the
father
to
his
son
,
promising
of
him
to
set
such
a
Crown
of
glory
upon
his
head
,
as
should
make
the
nations
of
the
world
run
unto
him
.
God
the
father
made
Christ
glorious
in
his
birth
,
by
the
Angel's
Doxology
,
Glory
be
to
God
on
high
;
in
his
baptism
by
his
speaking
Luk.
2.
1●
,
14.
Mat.
3.
ult.
cap.
17.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
R●m.
1.
4.
Act.
1
9
,
10
,
11.
of
him
from
heaven
,
as
his
beloved
son
;
in
his
transfiguration
on
the
mount
,
in
his
resurrection
,
and
in
his
ascension
into
heaven
:
So
Isa
53.
12.
Therefore
will
I
divide
him
a
portion
with
the
great
,
and
he
shall
divide
the
spoil
with
the
strong
,
because
he
hath
poured
out
his
soul
unto
death
;
and
he
was
numbered
with
the
transgressors
,
and
he
bare
the
sin
of
many
,
and
made
intercession
for
the
transgressours
.
The
meaning
is
this
,
I
will
impart
,
saith
God
the
father
,
to
my
son
,
such
honour
,
glory
,
renown
and
riches
after
his
sufferings
,
as
Conquerours
use
to
have
;
and
he
shall
have
them
as
a
glorious
reward
of
all
his
conflicts
with
my
wrath
,
with
temptations
,
with
persecutions
,
with
reproach
,
with
contempt
,
with
death
,
yea
,
and
with
hell
it self
.
The
words
are
a
plain
allusion
to
Conquerours
in
War
,
who
are
commonly
exalted
and
greatly
rewarded
by
their
Princes
,
for
venturing
of
their
lives
,
and
obtaining
of
Conquests
,
as
all
Histories
will
tell
you
:
And
indeed
,
should
not
God
the
father
reward
Jesus
Christ
for
all
his
hard
services
,
and
his
matchless
sufferings
,
he
would
express
less
kindness
to
him
,
than
he
has
done
to
heathen
Princes
;
for
he
gave
Egypt
to
Nebuchadnezzar
as
his
hire
,
for
his
service
at
Tyre
;
and
to
Cyrus
,
Ezek.
29.
18
,
19.
Isa.
45.
1
,
2
,
3.
he
gave
hidden
Treasure
:
But
alas
,
what
were
their
services
to
Christ's
services
,
or
their
sufferings
to
Christ's
sufferings
?
I
have
read
of
Cyrus
,
how
that
in
a
great
expedition
against
his
enemies
,
the
better
to
encourage
his
souldiers
to
fight
;
in
an
Oration
that
he
made
at
the
head
of
his
Army
,
he
promised
upon
the
victory
,
to
make
every
foot-souldier
an
horse-man
,
and
every
horse-man
a
Commander
;
and
that
no
officer
that
did
valiantly
,
Col●s
.
2.
14
,
15.
should
be
unrewarded
:
And
will
God
the
father
let
the
son
of
his
dearest
love
,
who
has
fought
against
all
infernal
powers
,
and
conquered
them
,
go
without
his
reward
?
surely
no.
So
in
Psal.
2.
7.
I
will
declare
the
decree
,
the
Lord
hath
said
unto
me
,
Thou
art
my
son
,
this
day
have
I
begotten
thee
:
David
was
God's
son
by
Adoption
and
acceptation
,
Psal.
●9
.
26
▪
27.
Prov.
8.
Heb.
1.
5.
but
Christ
was
his
son
;
1.
By
eternal
Generation
▪
2.
By
hypostatical
union
;
and
so
God
had
one
only
son
,
as
Abraham
had
one
only
Isaac
,
though
otherwise
he
was
the
father
of
many
nations
;
some
by
this
day
do
understand
the
day
of
Eternity
,
where
there
is
no
time
past
nor
to
come
,
no
beginning
nor
ending
,
but
always
one
present
day
:
Others
by
this
day
,
do
understand
it
of
the
day
of
Christ's
incarnation
,
and
coming
into
the
world
;
some
again
,
do
understand
it
of
the
whole
time
of
his
manifestation
in
the
world
,
when
he
was
sent
forth
as
a
Prophet
to
teach
them
,
and
was
declared
evidently
to
be
the
son
of
God
,
both
by
his
miracles
and
ministry
,
Jo●
.
1.
14.
and
by
that
voice
that
was
heard
from
heaven
;
This
is
my
beloved
son
,
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
:
Others
do
understand
it
of
the
day
of
Christ's
Resurrection
(
and
with
them
I
close
)
for
this
seems
to
be
chiefly
intended
;
partly
because
it
seems
to
be
spoken
of
some
solemn
time
of
Christ's
manifestation
to
be
the
son
of
God
,
and
he
was
declared
to
be
the
son
of
God
with
power
,
according
to
the
Rom.
1.
4.
spirit
of
holiness
,
by
the
resurrection
from
the
dead
;
that
is
,
by
the
power
and
force
of
the
Deity
,
sanctifying
and
quickening
the
flesh
,
he
was
raised
from
the
dead
,
and
so
declared
mightily
to
be
the
son
of
God
;
but
mainly
because
the
Apostle
doth
clearly
affirm
,
that
this
was
in
Christ's
Resurrection
:
He
hath
raised
up
Jesus
again
,
as
it
is
also
written
in
the
second
Psalm
;
Thou
art
my
son
,
this
Act.
13.
32
,
33.
day
have
I
begotten
thee
.
In
the
day
of
Christ's
Resurrection
,
he
seems
to
tell
all
the
world
,
that
though
,
from
the
beginning
,
he
had
been
hid
in
the
bosom
of
his
father
,
J●h.
1.
18.
and
that
though
in
the
Law
he
had
been
but
darkly
shadowed
out
;
yet
in
the
day
of
his
Resurrection
,
they
might
plainly
see
that
he
had
fully
satisfied
Divine
Justice
,
finished
his
s●fferings
,
and
compleated
the
Redemption
of
his
Elect
;
and
that
accordingly
,
his
father
had
arrayed
him
with
that
glory
that
was
sutable
to
him
.
Before
the
Resurrection
,
the
Godhead
was
veiled
under
the
infirmity
of
the
flesh
;
but
in
the
Resurrection
,
and
after
the
Resurrection
,
the
Godhead
did
sparkle
and
shine
forth
2
Cor.
13.
4.
very
gloriously
and
wonderfully
;
least
the
humane
nature
of
Christ
,
upon
its
assumption
,
should
shrink
at
the
approach
of
sufferings
,
God
the
father
engages
himself
to
give
Jesus
Christ
a
full
and
ample
reward
,
And
to
exalt
him
far
above
all
principality
and
power
,
and
to
put
all
things
Eph.
1.
21
,
22.
●●il
.
2.
9.
Name
is
put
for
person
,
and
bowing
of
the
knee
,
a
bodily
ceremony
,
to
express
inward
subjection
.
Estius
,
〈◊〉
.
under
his
feet
,
and
to
make
him
head
over
all
things
to
the
Church
:
And
to
give
him
a
name
above
every
name
;
that
at
the
name
of
Jesus
,
every
knee
should
bow
;
and
all
because
(
to
give
satisfaction
to
his
father
)
he
made
himself
of
no
reputation
,
and
became
obedient
unto
death
,
even
the
death
of
the
cross
;
that
is
,
to
his
dying
day
:
He
went
thorough
many
a
little
death
,
all
his
life
long
,
and
at
length
underwent
that
cursed
and
painful
death
of
the
Cross
;
upon
which
account
,
the
father
rewards
him
highly
,
by
exalting
him
to
singular
glory
,
and
transcendent
honour
.
Look
that
as
the
assumption
of
the
humane
nature
is
the
highest
instance
of
free
mercy
,
so
is
the
rewarding
thereof
in
its
state
of
exaltation
,
the
highest
instance
of
remunerative
justice
.
Oh
,
how
highly
is
the
humane
nature
of
Christ
honoured
,
by
being
exalted
to
a
personal
union
with
the
Godhead
;
though
vain
men
may
dishonour
Christ
,
yet
the
father
hath
conferred
honour
upon
him
as
Mediator
,
that
it
may
be
a
Testimony
to
us
,
that
he
is
infinitely
pleased
with
the
Redemption
of
lost
man
.
Although
Christ
be
in
himself
,
God
all-sufficient
,
God
blessed
for
ever
,
and
so
is
not
capable
of
any
access
of
glory
;
yet
it
pleased
him
to
condescend
so
far
,
as
to
obscure
his
own
glory
under
the
veil
of
his
flesh
,
and
state
of
humiliation
,
till
he
had
perfected
the
work
of
Redemption
;
and
to
account
of
his
office
of
Mediator
,
and
the
dignity
accompanying
it
,
as
great
honour
conferred
upon
him
by
the
father
:
J●l
.
8.
54.
And
it
is
observable
that
Christ
,
having
finished
our
Redemption
on
earth
,
he
petitions
his
father
to
advance
him
to
the
possession
of
that
glory
that
he
enjoyed
from
all
eternity
;
And
now
,
O
father
,
glorifie
thou
me
,
Joh.
17.
●
.
with
thine
own
self
;
with
the
glory
which
I
had
with
thee
,
before
the
world
was
.
Now
,
for
the
clearing
up
of
this
Text
,
we
are
to
consider
,
that
as
Christ
was
from
all
Eternity
,
the
glorious
God
,
the
God
of
glory
;
so
we
are
not
to
conceive
of
any
real
change
,
in
this
glory
of
his
Jesus
Christ
is
true
God
,
and
was
infinitely
glorious
from
all
eternity
,
for
he
had
glory
with
his
father
,
before
the
world
was
;
and
therefore
he
was
no
upstart
God
,
and
of
a
later
standing
▪
as
the
Arians
and
Maho●etans
make
of
him
.
Godhead
;
as
if
,
by
his
estate
of
humiliation
,
he
had
suffered
any
diminution
,
or
by
his
state
of
exaltation
any
real
accession
were
made
to
his
glory
as
God
.
But
the
meaning
is
this
,
That
Christ
having
(
according
to
the
paction
past
betwixt
the
father
and
him
)
obscured
the
glory
of
his
Godhead
for
a
time
,
under
the
veil
of
the
form
of
a
servant
,
and
our
sinless
infirmities
,
doth
now
expect
(
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
same
paction
)
that
after
he
hath
done
his
work
as
Mediator
,
he
be
highly
exalted
and
glorified
in
his
whole
person
,
that
his
humane
nature
be
exalted
to
what
glory
finite
nature
is
capable
of
;
and
that
the
glory
of
his
Godhead
might
shine
in
the
person
of
Christ
,
God-man
,
and
in
the
man
Christ
Jesus
.
Thus
you
see
the
promises
,
the
encouragements
and
rewards
,
that
God
the
father
sets
before
Jesus
Christ
.
And
let
thus
much
suffice
,
concerning
the
Articles
of
the
Covenant
on
God's
part
.
In
the
last
place
,
let
us
seriously
consider
of
the
Articles
of
the
Covenant
on
Christ's
part
;
and
let
us
weigh
well
the
promises
that
Jesus
Christ
has
made
to
the
father
,
for
the
bringing
about
the
great
work
of
our
Redemption
;
that
so
we
may
see
what
infinite
cause
we
have
to
love
the
son
as
we
love
the
father
,
and
to
honour
the
son
as
we
honour
the
father
,
and
to
trust
in
the
son
as
we
trust
in
the
father
,
and
to
glorifie
the
son
as
we
glorifie
the
father
,
&c.
Now
,
there
are
six
observable
things
on
Christ's
part
,
on
Christ's
side
,
that
we
are
to
take
special
notice
of
,
&c.
First
,
Christ
having
consented
and
agreed
with
the
father
about
our
Redemption
,
accordingly
he
applies
himself
to
the
discharge
of
that
great
and
glorious
work
;
by
taking
a
body
,
by
assuming
our
nature
;
Heb.
2.
14.
For
as
much
then
,
as
the
children
are
partakers
of
flesh
and
blood
,
he
also
himself
likewise
took
part
of
the
same
:
He
who
was
equal
with
God
,
did
so
far
abase
himself
,
as
to
take
on
him
the
nature
of
man
,
and
subjected
himself
to
all
manner
▪
of
humane
frailties
(
so
far
as
they
are
freed
from
sin
)
even
such
as
accompany
flesh
and
blood
;
and
this
is
one
of
the
wonders
of
mercy
and
love
,
that
Christ
our
head
should
stoop
so
low
(
who
was
himself
full
of
glory
)
as
to
take
part
of
flesh
and
blood
,
that
he
might
suffer
for
flesh
and
blood
;
vers.
16.
For
verily
he
took
not
on
him
the
nature
of
Angels
,
but
he
took
on
him
the
seed
of
Abraham
:
Christ
assumed
the
common
nature
of
man
,
and
not
of
any
particular
person
.
The
Apostle
doth
here
purposely
use
this
word
seed
,
to
shew
that
Christ
came
out
of
the
Gen.
46.
26.
Exod.
1.
5.
Heb.
7.
5.
1
King
.
8.
19.
loins
of
man
,
as
Jacob's
children
and
their
children
are
said
to
come
out
of
his
loins
,
and
as
all
the
Jews
are
said
to
come
out
of
the
loins
of
Abraham
,
and
as
Solomon
is
said
to
come
out
of
the
loins
of
David
;
in
a
man's
loins
his
seed
is
,
and
it
is
a
part
of
his
substance
:
Thus
it
sheweth
that
Christ's
humane
nature
was
of
the
very
substance
of
man
,
and
that
Christ
was
the
very
same
that
was
promised
to
be
the
Redeemer
of
man
;
for
of
old
he
was
foretold
under
this
word
seed
,
as
The
seed
of
the
woman
,
Gen.
3.
15.
Gen.
12.
18.
Rom.
9.
7.
Heb.
11.
18.
2
Ram.
7.
12.
Joh.
8.
58.
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
the
seed
of
Isaac
,
the
seed
of
David
;
This
word
,
he
took
on
him
,
as
it
setteth
out
the
humane
nature
of
Christ
,
so
it
gives
us
a
hint
of
his
Divine
Nature
;
for
it
presupposeth
that
Christ
was
before
he
took
on
him
the
seed
of
Abraham
.
He
that
taketh
any
thing
on
him
,
must
needs
be
before
he
do
so
;
is
it
possible
for
him
that
is
not
,
to
take
any
thing
on
him
?
Now
Christ
,
in
regard
of
his
humane
nature
,
was
not
before
he
assumed
that
nature
;
therefore
that
former
being
must
needs
be
in
regard
of
his
divine
nature
,
in
that
respect
he
ever
was
,
even
the
eternal
God
;
being
God
,
he
took
on
him
an
humane
nature
.
Christ's
Eternal
Deity
shines
in
this
16.
verse
,
and
so
does
his
true
humanity
;
in
that
he
took
upon
him
the
seed
of
man
,
it
is
most
evident
that
he
was
a
true
man
;
Seed
is
the
matter
of
man's
nature
,
and
the
very
substance
thereof
.
The
seed
of
man
is
the
root
,
out
Isa.
11.
1.
Luk.
1.
35.
of
which
Christ
assumed
his
humane
nature
:
The
humane
nature
was
not
created
of
nothing
,
nor
was
it
brought
from
heaven
,
but
assumed
out
of
the
seed
of
man
.
The
humane
nature
of
Christ
never
had
a
subsistence
in
it self
.
At
or
in
the
very
first
framing
or
making
it
,
it
was
united
to
the
Divine
nature
;
and
at
or
in
the
first
uniting
it
,
it
Crean●●●
fundi●ur
,
&
in●und●ndo
creatu●
.
was
framed
or
made
.
Philosophers
say
of
the
uniting
of
the
soul
to
the
body
,
in
creating
it
it
is
infused
,
and
in
infusing
it
it
is
created
.
Much
more
is
this
true
,
concerning
the
Humane
nature
of
Christ
,
united
to
his
Divine
.
Fitly
therefore
is
it
here
said
,
that
he
took
on
him
the
seed
of
Abraham
.
So
Joh.
1.
14.
The
word
was
made
flesh
,
and
dwelt
among
us
:
The
Evangelist
having
proved
the
Divinity
of
Jesus
Christ
,
comes
now
to
speak
of
his
humanity
,
incarnation
and
manifestation
in
the
flesh
,
whereby
he
became
God
and
Man
in
one
person
.
Flesh
here
signifies
the
whole
man
in
Scripture
;
ye
all
know
that
man
consisteth
of
two
parts
,
which
are
sometimes
called
flesh
and
spirit
,
and
sometimes
called
soul
and
body
;
Now
by
a
Synecdoche
,
either
of
these
p●rts
may
b●
put
for
the
whole
:
And
so
sometimes
the
soul
is
put
for
the
whole
man
,
and
sometimes
the
body
is
put
for
the
whole
man
;
as
you
may
see
,
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
Margin
A●l.
27.
37.
Gen.
●6
.
27.
R●m.
12.
1.
cap.
3.
20.
Christ
put
himself
into
a
low
si●
leprous
suit
of
ours
,
to
expiate
our
pride
and
robbery
in
reaching
after
the
D●ity
,
and
to
heal
●●
of
our
spiritual
Leprosie
;
for
if
●●
had
n●t
assumed
our
flesh
,
he
had
not
saved
us
.
N●zianz
.
together
.
Christ
did
assume
the
whole
man
,
he
did
assume
the
soul
as
well
as
the
body
,
and
both
under
the
term
Flesh
.
And
indeed
,
unless
he
had
assumed
the
whole
man
,
the
whole
man
could
not
have
been
saved
;
if
Christ
had
not
taken
the
whole
man
,
he
could
not
have
saved
the
whole
man
:
Christ
took
the
nature
of
man
,
that
he
might
be
a
fit
Mediator
;
if
he
had
not
been
man
,
he
could
not
have
died
;
and
if
he
had
not
been
God
,
he
could
not
have
satisfied
.
So
great
was
the
difficulty
of
restoring
the
Image
of
God
in
lost
man
,
and
of
restoring
him
to
God's
favour
,
and
the
dignity
of
sonship
,
that
no
less
could
do
it
,
than
the
natural
son
of
God
,
his
becomeing
the
son
of
man
,
to
suffer
in
our
nature
;
and
so
great
was
the
Father's
love
and
the
Son's
love
to
fallen
man
,
as
to
lay
a
foundation
of
reconciliation
betwixt
God
and
man
,
in
the
personal
union
of
the
Divine
and
Humane
nature
of
Christ
;
so
much
is
imported
in
those
words
,
the
word
was
made
flesh
.
The
person
of
the
Godhead
that
was
incarnate
,
was
neither
the
Father
nor
the
Holy
Ghost
,
but
the
Son
,
the
second
Person
,
for
the
Word
was
made
Flesh
.
There
being
a
real
distinction
of
the
Persons
,
that
one
of
them
is
is
not
another
;
and
each
of
them
having
their
proper
manner
of
subsistence
,
the
one
of
them
might
be
incarnate
,
and
not
the
other
;
and
it
is
the
Godhead
,
not
simply
considered
,
but
the
Person
of
the
Son
,
subsisting
in
that
Godhead
,
that
was
incarnate
.
And
it
was
very
convenient
,
that
the
second
or
middle
Person
(
in
order
of
subsistence
)
of
the
blessed
Trinity
,
should
be
the
Reconciler
of
God
and
man
;
and
that
he
by
whom
all
things
Celes
.
1.
16
,
17.
Heb.
1.
2
,
3.
were
made
,
should
be
the
Restorer
and
Maker
of
the
new
World
;
and
that
he
who
was
the
express
Image
of
his
Father
,
should
be
the
Repairer
of
the
Image
of
God
in
us
.
Oh
the
admirable
love
and
wisdom
of
God
that
shines
in
this
,
that
the
second
Person
in
the
Trinity
is
set
on
work
to
procure
our
Redemption
!
Though
reason
could
never
have
found
out
such
a
way
,
yet
when
God
hath
revealed
it
,
reason
,
though
but
shallow
,
can
see
a
fitness
in
it
;
because
there
being
a
necessity
that
the
Saviour
of
man
should
be
man
,
and
an
impossibility
that
any
but
God
should
save
him
;
and
one
Person
in
the
Trinity
being
to
be
incarnate
,
it
agrees
to
reason
,
that
the
first
Person
in
the
Trinity
should
not
be
the
Mediator
;
for
who
should
send
him
?
he
is
of
none
,
and
therefore
could
not
be
sent
:
There
must
be
one
sent
to
reconcile
the
enmity
,
and
another
to
give
gifts
to
friends
;
two
proceeding
Persons
,
the
Son
from
the
Father
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
:
Accordingly
the
second
Person
,
which
is
the
Son
,
he
is
sent
upon
the
first
errand
,
to
reconcile
man
to
God
;
and
the
third
person
,
the
Holy
Ghost
,
he
is
sent
to
give
gifts
to
men
so
reconciled
;
so
as
to
reason
,
it
is
suitable
,
and
a
very
great
congruity
;
that
God
,
having
made
all
things
by
his
Son
,
should
now
repair
all
things
by
his
Son
;
that
he
that
was
the
middle
Person
in
the
Trinity
,
should
become
the
Mediator
between
God
▪
and
man
;
that
he
that
was
the
express
Image
of
the
Father's
Person
,
should
restore
the
Image
of
God
,
defaced
in
man
by
his
sins
.
Ah
Christians
,
how
well
does
it
become
you
to
lose
your selves
in
the
admiration
of
the
wisdom
of
God
,
in
the
contrivance
of
the
work
of
our
Redemption
!
For
the
Son
of
God
to
take
on
him
the
nature
of
man
,
with
all
the
essential
properties
thereof
,
and
all
the
sinless
infirmities
and
frailties
thereof
,
is
a
wonder
that
may
well
take
up
our
thoughts
to
all
Eternity
.
And
Christ
took
the
infirmities
of
our
nature
,
as
well
as
the
nature
it self
:
To
shew
the
truth
of
his
Humanity
;
he
had
a
nature
that
could
hunger
and
thirst
even
as
ours
do
,
and
to
sanctifie
them
to
us
;
and
that
so
he
might
sympathize
with
us
,
as
a
merciful
and
faithful
High
Priest
;
and
that
we
might
Heb.
2.
16
,
17
,
18.
cap.
4.
15
,
16.
confide
the
more
in
him
,
and
have
acce●s
to
him
with
boldness
.
By
reason
of
the
personal
union
of
the
two
natures
in
Christ
,
he
is
a
fit
Mediator
betwixt
God
and
man
,
Act.
20.
28.
his
sufferings
are
of
infinite
value
,
being
the
sufferings
of
one
who
is
God
,
and
who
is
mighty
to
carry
on
the
work
Isa.
63
1.
He●
.
7.
25.
of
Redemption
,
and
to
apply
his
own
purchase
,
and
repair
all
our
losses
.
Oh
,
what
an
honour
has
Jesus
Christ
put
upon
fallen
man
,
by
taking
the
nature
of
man
on
him
!
What
is
so
near
and
dear
to
us
as
our
own
nature
?
and
lo
,
our
nature
is
highly
preferred
by
Jesus
Christ
,
to
a
Union
in
the
Godhead
;
Christ
now
sits
in
heaven
with
Act.
1.
9
,
10
,
11.
our
nature
,
and
the
same
flesh
that
we
have
upon
us
,
only
glorified
.
It
is
that
which
all
the
world
cannot
give
a
sufficient
reason
,
why
the
same
word
in
the
Hebrew
,
Bashar
,
should
signifie
both
Flesh
,
and
Good
Tidings
;
Divinity
will
give
you
a
reason
,
though
Grammar
cannot
;
Christ's
taking
of
flesh
upon
him
,
was
good
tidings
to
all
the
whole
world
,
therefore
no
wonder
if
one
word
signifie
both
.
Abundance
of
comfort
may
be
taken
from
hence
to
poor
souls
,
when
they
think
God
hath
forgotten
them
,
to
consider
,
is
it
likely
that
Christ
who
is
Man
,
should
forget
man
,
now
he
is
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
,
cloathed
in
that
nature
that
we
have
;
when
we
are
troubled
to
think
it
is
impossible
God
and
man
should
ever
be
reconciled
,
let
us
consider
that
God
and
man
did
meet
in
Christ
,
therefore
it
is
possible
we
may
meet
,
what
hath
been
may
be
again
;
the
two
natures
met
in
Christ
,
therefore
God
may
be
reconciled
to
man
;
yea
,
they
therefore
met
,
that
God
might
be
reconciled
to
man
;
he
was
made
Immanuel
,
God
with
us
,
that
he
might
bring
God
and
us
together
;
when
a
man
is
troubled
to
think
of
the
corruptious
of
his
nature
,
that
is
so
full
of
●efilements
,
that
it
cannot
be
sanctified
perfectly
,
let
him
withal
think
,
that
his
nature
is
capable
of
Sanctification
to
the
full
.
Christ
received
Humane
nature
which
was
not
polluted
,
his
nature
is
the
same
,
therefore
that
nature
is
capable
of
sanctification
to
the
uttermost
.
Oh
sirs
!
if
Christ
,
the
second
Person
in
the
Trinity
,
did
put
on
man
,
how
careful
should
men
be
to
put
on
Christ
!
Put
you
on
the
Lord
Jesus
,
saith
Re●
13.
14.
the
Apostle
.
If
Christ
assumed
our
Humane
nature
,
how
should
we
wrestle
with
God
,
to
be
made
partakers
of
the
Divine
Nature
;
2
Pet.
1.
4.
Whereby
are
given
unto
us
exceeding
great
and
precious
promises
,
that
by
these
we
may
be
made
partakers
of
the
Divine
Nature
.
If
Christ
became
thus
one
flesh
with
us
,
how
zealous
should
we
be
to
become
one
spirit
with
Christ
;
1
Cor.
6.
17.
Even
as
man
and
wife
is
one
flesh
,
so
he
that
is
joyned
to
the
Lord
,
is
one
spirit
:
Was
the
word
made
flesh
?
did
Christ
take
our
nature
?
yea
,
did
he
take
our
nature
at
the
worst
,
after
the
fall
?
what
high
cause
have
we
to
bless
his
name
for
ever
,
for
this
condescention
of
his
!
Should
all
the
Princes
of
the
world
have
come
from
their
Thrones
,
and
have
gone
a
begging
from
door
to
door
,
it
would
not
amount
to
so
much
as
for
Christ
to
become
Man
for
our
sakes
:
●hrist
took
our
nature
,
not
in
the
the
integrity
of
it
,
as
in
Adam
before
his
fall
;
but
in
the
infirmities
of
it
,
which
came
to
it
by
the
fall
:
What
a
mazing
love
was
this
!
For
Christ
to
have
taken
our
nature
as
it
was
in
Adam
,
while
he
stood
clothed
in
his
integrity
,
and
stood
right
in
the
sight
of
God
,
had
not
been
so
much
as
when
Adam
was
fallen
,
and
proclaimed
Traytor
:
As
Bernard
saith
,
Quo
pro
me
vilior
,
eò
mihi
charior
,
Domine
:
Lord
,
thou
shalt
be
so
much
the
more
dear
to
me
,
by
how
much
the
more
thou
hast
been
vile
for
me
.
Here
is
condescention
indeed
,
that
Christ
should
stoop
so
low
to
take
Flesh
,
and
Flesh
with
Infirmities
.
But
Secondly
,
Jesus
Christ
promiseth
to
God
the
Father
,
that
he
will
freely
,
readily
and
chearfully
accept
,
undertake
and
faithfully
discharge
his
Mediatory
office
,
to
which
he
was
designed
by
him
,
in
order
to
the
Redemption
and
Salvation
of
all
his
chosen
ones
:
Consult
the
Scriptures
Compare
Psal.
40.
6.
to
the
11.
with
Heb.
10.
5.
to
the
11.
and
Isa.
●1
.
1
,
2
,
3.
Lu●
▪
4.
18
,
19.
20.
A●●
.
13.
23.
cap.
7.
22.
Heb.
10.
1●
,
14.
in
the
Margin
,
they
having
been
formerly
opened
;
and
in
them
you
will
find
,
that
Christ
did
not
take
the
office
of
Mediatorship
upon
himself
;
but
first
the
Father
calls
him
to
it
,
and
then
the
Son
accepts
it
:
Christ
glorified
not
himself
,
to
be
made
an
High
Priest
;
but
he
that
said
unto
him
,
thou
art
my
Son
,
this
day
have
I
begotten
thee
:
He
called
him
,
and
then
the
Son
answered
him
,
Lo
,
I
come
.
God
the
Father
promiseth
,
that
upon
the
payment
of
such
a
price
by
his
Son
,
such
and
such
souls
should
be
ransomed
and
set
free
from
the
curse
,
from
wrath
,
from
hell
,
&c.
Jesus
Christ
readily
consents
to
the
price
,
and
pays
it
down
upon
the
nail
at
once
,
and
so
makes
good
his
Mediatory
office
.
It
pleased
the
glorious
Son
of
God
,
in
obedience
to
the
Father
,
to
humble
himself
,
and
obscure
the
glory
of
his
Godhead
,
that
he
might
be
like
his
brethren
,
and
a
fit
Mediator
for
sympathy
and
suffering
,
and
that
he
might
engage
his
life
and
glory
for
the
redeeming
of
the
Elect
,
and
lay
by
his
Robes
of
Majesty
,
and
not
be
re-assumed
till
he
gave
a
good
account
of
that
work
,
till
he
was
able
to
say
,
I
have
finished
the
work
that
thou
gavest
me
to
do
.
Christ
very
freely
and
chearfully
undertakes
to
do
and
suffer
whatever
was
the
will
of
his
Father
,
that
he
should
do
or
suffer
for
the
bringing
about
the
Redemption
of
Mankind
.
Christ
willingly
undertakes
to
be
his
Father's
Servant
in
this
great
work
,
and
accordingly
he
looks
upon
his
Father
as
his
Lord
,
Thou
art
my
Lord
;
that
Isa.
50.
5
,
6
,
7.
Psal.
16.
2.
is
,
thou
art
he
,
to
whom
I
have
engaged
my self
,
that
I
will
satisfie
all
thy
demands
,
I
will
fulfil
thy
Royal
Law
,
I
will
bear
the
Curse
,
I
will
satisfie
thy
Justice
,
I
will
humble
my self
to
the
death
of
the
Cross
,
I
will
tread
the
Psal.
●
.
8.
Isa.
6●
.
●
.
Wine
▪
press
of
my
Father's
Wrath
,
I
will
fully
discharge
all
the
Bonds
,
Bills
and
Obligations
,
that
lie
in
open
Court
,
against
any
of
those
whom
,
by
compact
,
thou
hast
given
Colos.
2.
13
,
14
,
15
me
;
let
their
debts
be
never
so
many
,
or
never
so
great
,
or
of
never
so
long
continuance
,
I
will
pay
them
all
▪
there
is
no
work
so
high
,
nor
no
work
so
hard
,
nor
no
work
so
hot
,
nor
no
work
so
bloody
,
nor
no
work
so
low
,
in
which
I
am
not
ready
to
engage
,
upon
the
account
of
my
chosen
:
Loe
,
I
come
,
I
delight
to
do
thy
will
;
yea
,
thy
law
is
in
my
heart●
:
Christ
freely
submits
,
not
only
to
the
duty
of
the
Law
,
but
also
to
the
penalty
of
the
Law
;
not
only
to
do
what
the
Law
enjoyns
,
but
also
to
suffer
what
the
Law
threatens
;
the
former
he
Gal.
4.
4.
5.
makes
good
by
his
active
obedience
,
and
the
l●ter
by
his
passive
obedience
.
This
was
the
way
wherein
the
Father
,
by
an
eternal
agreement
with
his
Son
,
would
〈◊〉
1.
2.
have
the
salvation
of
lost
sinners
brought
about
;
and
accordingly
Jesus
Christ
very
readily
complies
with
his
Father's
will
and
way
.
Christ
,
as
Mediator
,
had
a
command
Joh.
10.
18.
from
his
Father
to
die
,
which
Command
▪
●he
readily
closes
with
;
Joh.
10.
11.
I
am
the
good
shepherd
,
the
good
shepherd
layeth
down
his
life
for
the
sheep
:
vers.
15.
I
lay
down
my
life
for
the
sheep
:
vers.
17.
I
lay
down
my
life
,
that
I
might
take
it
again
:
vers.
18.
No
man
taketh
it
from
me
,
but
I
lay
it
down
of
my self
;
this
commandment
have
I
received
of
my
father
.
Christ
was
content
to
be
a
servant
by
paction
,
that
so
his
sufferings
might
be
accepted
for
his
people
;
and
certainly
,
whatever
God
the
●●ther
put
Jesus
Christ
upon
in
his
whole
Mediatory
work
,
that
Jesus
Christ
did
freely
,
fully
and
heartily
comply
with
.
Loe
,
I
come
,
And
I
have
finished
the
work
that
thou
gavest
J●●
.
17.
4.
me
to
do
:
And
had
not
Christ
been
free
and
voluntary
in
his
active
and
passive
obedience
,
his
active
and
passive
obedience
would
never
have
been
acceptable
,
satisfactory
or
meritorious
.
To
go
further
to
prove
it
,
would
be
to
light
a
candle
to
see
the
sun
at
noon
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
Jesus
Christ
promises
and
engages
himself
,
that
he
will
conside
,
depend
,
rely
and
trust
upon
his
Father
for
help
and
for
assistance
to
go
through
his
work
,
with
a
notwithstanding
all
the
wrath
and
rage
,
all
the
malice
and
oppositions
that
he
should
meet
with
from
men
and
Devils
;
Heb.
2.
13.
And
again
,
I
will
put
my
trust
in
him
:
Christ's
confidence
in
his
Father
,
was
one
great
encouragement
to
him
,
to
hold
out
in
the
execution
of
his
office
;
and
his
confidence
in
God
speaks
him
out
to
be
a
true
man
,
in
that
,
as
other
men
,
he
stood
in
need
of
God's
aid
and
assistance
;
and
thereupon
,
as
others
of
the
sons
men
(
his
brethren
)
he
puts
his
trust
in
God
.
The
Greek
Phrase
used
by
the
Apostle
,
carryeth
Emphasis
;
it
implieth
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Psal.
18.
2.
Isa.
8.
18.
trust
on
a
good
perswasion
,
that
he
shall
not
be
disappointed
;
it
is
translated
Confidence
,
Phil.
1.
6.
word
for
word
it
may
here
be
thus
translated
,
I
will
be
confident
in
him
:
The
Relative
Him
hath
apparent
reference
to
God
,
so
as
Christ
himself
,
being
man
,
rested
on
God
to
be
supported
in
his
works
,
and
to
to
be
carried
thorough
all
his
undertakings
,
till
the
Top-stone
was
laid
,
and
the
work
of
Redemption
accomplished
.
Christ
had
many
great
and
potent
enemies
,
and
was
brought
to
very
great
straits
,
Psal.
18.
3
,
4
,
5.
Isa
8.
18.
Mat.
27.
43.
yea
,
he
and
his
were
for
s●gns
and
wonders
in
Israel
;
yet
he
fainted
not
,
but
put
his
trust
in
the
Lord
;
yea
,
his
greatest
enemies
gave
him
this
Testimony
,
that
he
trusted
in
God
;
and
though
they
spoke
it
in
scorn
and
derision
,
yet
it
was
a
real
truth
.
Christ's
confidence
in
his
Father
was
further
manifested
by
the
many
Prayers
,
which
Heb.
5.
7.
time
after
time
,
he
made
to
his
Father
.
Another
proof
of
Christ's
confidence
in
God's
assistance
,
even
in
his
greatest
plunges
,
and
his
sharpest
sufferings
,
the
Prophet
Isaiah
will
furnish
us
with
,
The
Lord
God
hath
opened
mine
Isa.
5●
.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
ear
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
and
I
was
not
rebellious
,
neither
turned
away
back
.
I
gave
my
back
to
the
smiters
,
and
my
cheeks
to
them
that
plucked
off
the
hair
:
I
hid
not
my
face
from
shame
and
spitting
.
For
the
Lord
God
will
help
me
,
therefore
shall
I
not
he
confounded
,
therefore
have
I
set
my
face
like
a
flint
,
and
I
know
that
I
shall
not
be
ashamed
.
He
is
near
that
justifieth
me
,
who
will
contend
with
me
?
let
us
stand
together
:
Who
is
mine
adversary
?
let
him
come
near
to
me
.
Behold
,
the
Lord
God
will
help
me
,
who
is
he
that
shall
condemn
me
?
loe
,
they
all
shall
wax
old
as
a
garment
:
The
moth
shall
eat
them
up
.
Christ
as
Mediator
,
trusted
God
the
Father
,
to
carry
him
through
all
difficulties
and
oppositions
,
till
he
had
compleated
the
great
work
of
his
Mediation
:
Christ
strengthens
and
encourages
himself
in
the
execution
of
his
Office
,
against
all
hardships
and
oppositions
,
from
his
confidence
and
assurance
of
God's
aid
and
assistance
;
and
by
the
same
eye
of
Faith
,
he
looks
upon
all
his
opposites
,
as
worn
out
and
weathered
by
him
.
Christ's
Faith
,
Patience
and
Constancy
gave
him
victory
over
all
wrongs
and
injuries
.
So
Isa.
49.
5.
My
God
shall
be
my
strength
:
Christ
is
very
confident
of
his
Father's
assistance
,
to
carry
him
thorough
that
work
that
he
had
assigned
him
to
:
Christ
,
in
the
want
of
comfort
,
never
wanted
faith
to
hang
upon
God
,
and
to
call
him
his
God
;
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Mat.
27.
46.
As
man
he
●r●e●
out
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
&c.
when
a●
God
,
he
promiseth
Paradise
to
the
penitent
thief
Hilary
.
Christ
was
never
forsaken
,
in
regard
of
the
Hypostatical
Vnion
;
the
Union
was
not
dissolved
,
but
the
Beams
,
the
Influence
was
restrained
:
Nor
in
regard
of
his
Faith
;
for
though
now
he
was
sweltering
under
the
wrath
of
God
,
as
our
Surety
,
and
left
in
the
hands
of
his
enemies
,
and
deserted
by
his
Disciples
and
dearest
friends
,
and
under
the
loss
of
the
comforting
and
solacing
presence
of
his
Father
;
yet
,
in
the
midst
of
all
,
such
was
the
strength
and
power
of
his
faith
,
that
he
could
say
,
My
God
,
my
God
.
Christ
,
before
the
world
began
,
having
promised
and
engaged
to
the
Tit.
1.
2.
Gal.
4.
4.
Isa.
63.
3.
Gal.
3.
13.
Rom.
8.
3
,
4.
Father
;
that
in
the
fulness
of
time
he
would
come
into
the
world
,
assume
our
nature
,
be
made
under
the
Law
,
tread
the
Wine-press
of
the
Father's
wrath
,
bear
the
Curse
,
and
give
satisfaction
to
his
Justice
.
Now
upon
the
credit
of
this
promise
,
upon
this
undertaking
of
Christ
,
God
the
Father
takes
up
the
Patriarchs
,
and
all
the
Old
Testament-believers
to
Glory
.
God
the
Father
resting
upon
the
promise
and
engagement
of
his
Son
,
admits
many
thousands
into
those
〈…〉
on
s
above
,
before
Joh.
14.
2
,
3.
Christ
took
Flesh
upon
him
.
Now
as
t●●
Father
,
of
old
,
hath
rested
and
relyed
on
the
promise
and
engagement
of
Christ
;
so
Jesus
Christ
doth
,
to
this
very
day
,
●●st
and
stay
himself
upon
the
promise
of
his
Father
,
that
he
shall
,
in
Isa.
●3
.
10.
due
time
,
see
all
his
seed
,
and
reap
the
full
benefit
of
that
full
Ransom
that
he
has
paid
down
upon
the
nail
,
for
all
that
have
believed
on
him
,
that
do
believe
on
him
,
and
that
shall
believe
on
him
.
Christ
knew
God's
infinite
Love
,
his
tender
Compassions
,
and
his
matchless
Bowels
to
all
those
for
whom
he
died
:
And
he
knew
very
well
the
Covenant
,
the
Compact
,
the
Agreement
,
that
past
between
the
Father
and
himself
;
and
so
trusted
the
Father
fully
,
in
the
great
business
of
their
everlasting
happiness
and
blessedness
,
relying
upon
the
love
and
faithfulness
of
God
,
his
love
to
the
Elect
,
and
his
faithfulness
to
keep
Covenant
with
him
.
As
the
Elect
are
committed
to
Christ's
charge
,
to
give
an
account
of
them
;
so
also
is
the
Father
engaged
for
their
conversion
,
and
for
their
preservation
being
converted
:
As
being
not
only
his
own
,
Joh.
6.
37.
Isa.
53.
11.
given
to
Christ
out
of
his
love
to
them
;
but
as
being
engaged
to
Christ
,
that
he
shall
not
be
frustrate
of
the
reward
of
his
Sufferings
,
but
have
a
Seed
to
glorifie
him
for
ever
.
Therefore
doth
Christ
,
not
only
constantly
preserve
them
by
his
Spirit
,
but
doth
leave
,
also
,
that
burden
on
the
Father
;
Father
,
keep
those
whom
thou
hast
given
me
:
Joh.
17.
11.
But
Fourthly
,
Jesus
Christ
promises
and
engages
himself
to
his
Father
,
that
he
would
bear
all
,
and
suffer
all
that
should
be
laid
upon
him
;
and
that
he
would
ransom
poor
sinners
,
and
fully
satisfie
Divine
Justice
by
his
blood
and
death
;
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
Isa.
5●
.
5
,
6.
Joh.
10.
17.
18.
cap.
15.
10.
Luk.
24.
46.
Heb.
10.
5
,
6
,
7
,
10.
I
have
opened
these
Scriptures
already
.
Margin
together
.
The
work
of
Redemption
could
never
have
been
effected
by
silver
or
gold
,
or
by
prayers
or
tears
,
or
by
the
blood
of
Bulls
or
Goats
;
but
by
the
second
Adam's
obedience
,
even
to
the
death
of
the
Cross
.
Remission
of
sin
,
the
favour
of
God
,
the
heavenly
Inheritance
could
never
have
been
obtained
,
but
by
the
procious
blood
of
the
Son
of
God
.
The
innocent
Lamb
of
God
was
slain
,
in
typical
prefigurations
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
;
and
slain
in
real
performance
,
in
the
fulness
of
time
,
or
else
fallen
man
had
layen
under
guilt
and
wrath
for
ever
:
The
heart
of
Jesus
Christ
was
strongly
set
upon
all
those
that
his
Father
had
given
him
,
and
he
was
fully
resolved
to
secure
them
from
Hell
and
the
Curse
,
whatever
it
cost
him
;
and
seeing
no
price
would
satisfie
his
Father's
Justice
below
his
Blood
,
he
lays
down
his
life
at
his
Father's
feet
,
according
to
the
Covenant
and
Agreement
of
old
,
that
had
past
between
his
Father
and
himself
.
But
Fifthly
,
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
was
very
free
,
ready
,
willing
and
careful
to
make
good
all
the
Articles
of
the
Covenant
on
his
side
,
and
to
discharge
all
the
works
agreed
Joh.
12.
49
,
50.
cap.
17.
6.
on
for
the
Redemption
and
Salvation
of
the
Elect
:
Joh.
17.
4.
I
have
finished
the
work
that
thou
gavest
me
to
do
.
There
was
nothing
committed
to
Christ
by
the
Father
,
to
be
done
on
earth
,
for
the
purchasing
of
our
Redemption
,
but
he
did
finish
it
;
so
that
the
Debt
is
paid
,
Colos.
2.
14
,
15.
Heb.
2.
14.
Justice
satisfied
,
and
sin
,
Satan
and
death
spoiled
of
all
their
hurting
and
destroying
power
.
By
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
Christ
was
under
an
obligation
to
die
,
to
Dan.
9.
24.
satisfie
to
Divine
Justice
,
to
pay
our
debts
,
to
bring
in
an
everlasting
Righteousness
,
to
purchase
our
Pardon
,
and
Heb.
9.
12.
to
obtain
eternal
Redemption
for
us
;
all
which
,
he
compleated
and
finished
,
before
he
ascended
up
to
glory
:
And
Act.
1.
9
,
10
,
11.
without
a
peradventure
,
had
not
Jesus
Christ
kept
touch
with
his
Father
,
had
not
he
made
good
the
Covenant
,
the
Compact
,
the
Agreement
on
his
part
,
his
Father
would
never
have
given
him
such
a
welcome
to
heaven
as
he
did
,
nor
he
would
never
have
admitted
him
to
have
sat
down
Heb.
1.
3.
Rom.
8
34.
Col●s
.
●
.
1.
H●b.
8.
1.
cap.
10.
12.
1
●et
.
3.
22.
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Majesty
on
high
,
as
he
did
.
The
right
hand
is
a
place
of
the
greatest
honour
,
dignity
and
safety
,
that
any
can
be
advanced
to
:
But
had
not
Jesus
Christ
first
purged
away
our
sins
,
he
had
never
sat
down
on
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
.
Christ's
advancement
is
properly
Mat.
26.
64.
Act.
7.
56.
of
his
Humane
Nature
;
That
Nature
,
wherein
Christ
was
crucified
,
was
exalted
;
for
God
being
the
Most
High
,
needs
not
be
exalted
;
yet
the
Humane
Nature
,
in
this
exaltation
,
is
not
singly
and
simply
considered
in
it self
,
but
as
united
to
the
Deity
;
so
that
it
is
the
Person
consisting
of
two
Natures
,
even
God-man
,
which
is
thus
dignified
:
For
as
the
Humane
Nature
of
Christ
is
inferiour
to
God
,
and
is
capable
of
advancement
;
so
also
is
the
person
consisting
of
a
Divine
and
Humane
Nature
.
Christ
,
as
the
Son
of
God
,
the
second
Person
of
the
sacred
Trinity
,
is
,
in
regard
of
his
Deity
,
no
whit
inferiour
to
his
Father
,
but
every
way
equal
;
yet
he
assumed
our
nature
,
and
became
a
Mediator
betwixt
God
&
man
;
he
humbled
himself
,
and
made
himself
inferiour
to
his
Father
;
his
Father
therefore
hath
highly
exalted
him
,
Phil.
2.
8
,
9.
and
set
him
down
on
his
right
hand
.
If
Christ
had
not
Eph.
1.
20.
expiated
our
sins
,
and
compleated
the
work
of
our
Redemption
,
he
could
never
have
sat
down
on
the
right
hand
of
God
;
Heb.
10.
12.
But
this
man
,
after
he
had
offered
one
sacrifice
for
sins
,
for
ever
sat
down
on
the
right
hand
of
God
.
This
verse
is
added
in
opposition
to
the
former
,
as
is
evident
by
the
first
Particle
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
But
in
the
former
verse
it
was
proved
,
that
the
Sacrifices
which
were
offered
under
the
Law
,
could
not
take
away
sins
:
This
verse
proveth
,
that
there
is
a
Sacrifice
,
which
hath
done
that
that
they
could
not
do
.
The
Argument
is
taken
from
that
Priest's
ceasing
to
offer
any
more
Sacrifices
,
after
he
had
offered
one
;
whereby
is
implyed
,
that
there
needed
no
other
,
because
that
one
had
done
it
to
the
full
;
sin
was
taken
away
by
Christ's
Sacrifice
,
for
thereby
a
Ransom
was
paid
,
and
satisfaction
made
to
the
Justice
of
God
for
man's
sin
,
and
thereupon
sin
taken
a-away
:
Now
,
sin
being
taken
away
,
Christ
sits
down
on
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
.
Look
,
as
the
humiliation
of
Christ
was
manifested
in
offering
a
Sacrifice
,
so
his
exaltation
,
in
sitting
at
God's
right
hand
,
was
manifested
,
after
that
he
had
offered
that
sacrifice
.
This
phrase
,
Set
down
,
is
a
note
of
dignity
and
authority
;
and
this
dignity
and
Authority
is
amplified
by
the
place
where
he
is
said
to
sit
down
,
viz.
on
the
right
hand
of
God
;
and
this
honour
and
dignity
is
much
illustrated
by
the
continuance
thereof
,
which
is
without
date
;
For
ever
sat
down
on
the
right
hand
of
God
.
It
is
an
Eclipse
of
the
lustre
of
any
glory
,
to
have
a
date
and
a
period
:
The
very
thought
that
such
a
glory
shall
one
day
cease
,
will
cast
a
damp
upon
the
Spirit
of
him
that
enjoys
that
Glory
:
Christ's
constant
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
,
is
a
clear
evidence
,
that
he
has
finished
and
compleated
the
work
of
our
Redemption
.
Christ
could
never
have
gone
to
his
Father
,
nor
never
have
set
down
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
,
if
he
had
not
first
fulfilled
all
Righteousness
,
and
fully
acquitted
us
of
all
our
iniquities
;
Joh.
16.
10.
Of
righteousness
,
because
I
go
to
my
Father
.
The
strength
of
the
Argument
lies
in
this
,
Christ
took
upon
him
to
be
our
Surety
,
and
he
must
acquit
us
of
all
our
sins
,
and
satisfie
his
Father's
Justice
,
before
he
can
go
to
his
Father
,
and
be
accepted
of
his
Father
,
and
sit
down
on
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
:
If
God
had
not
been
fully
satisfied
,
or
if
any
part
of
Righteousness
had
been
to
be
fulfilled
,
Christ
should
have
been
still
in
the
grave
,
and
not
gone
to
heaven
;
his
very
going
to
his
Father
,
argues
all
is
done
,
all
is
finished
and
compleated
.
But
Sixthly
,
Christ
having
performed
all
the
conditions
of
the
Covenant
on
his
part
▪
he
now
peremptorily
insists
upon
it
,
that
his
Father
should
make
good
to
him
and
his
,
the
conditions
of
the
Covenant
on
his
part
;
Christ
having
finished
his
work
,
looks
for
his
reward
;
Father
,
Joh.
17.
4
,
5.
says
he
,
I
have
glorified
thee
on
earth
,
I
have
finished
the
work
which
thow
gavest
me
to
do
.
And
now
,
O
Father
,
glorifie
thou
me
with
thine
own
self
,
with
the
glory
which
I
had
with
thee
,
before
the
world
was
:
There
was
a
most
This
transaction
between
the
father
and
the
son
,
is
worthy
of
our
most
d●ep
,
serious
and
frequent
meditation
.
blessed
transaction
between
God
the
Father
and
God
the
Son
,
before
the
world
began
,
for
the
everlasting
good
of
the
Elect
;
and
upon
that
Transaction
depends
all
the
good
,
and
all
the
happiness
,
and
all
the
salvation
of
God's
chosen
;
and
upon
this
ground
,
pleads
with
his
Father
,
that
all
his
members
may
behold
his
glory
;
Joh.
17.
24.
Father
,
I
wil●
that
they
also
which
thou
hast
given
me
,
be
with
me
where
I
am
,
that
they
may
behold
my
glory
:
Father
,
I
will
;
not
only
I
pray
,
I
beseech
,
but
I
will
;
I
ask
this
as
my
right
,
by
vertue
of
the
Covenant
betwixt
us
;
I
have
done
thus
and
thus
,
and
I
have
suffered
thus
and
thus
,
and
therefore
I
cannot
but
peremptorily
insist
upon
it
;
that
those
that
I
have
undertaken
for
,
be
where
I
am
,
that
they
may
behold
my
glory
:
(
For
though
Glory
be
a
gift
to
us
,
yet
it
is
a
debt
that
is
due
to
Christ
.
)
It
is
a
part
of
Christ's
joy
,
that
we
should
be
where
he
is
;
Christ
will
not
be
happy
alone
,
as
a
tender
father
,
he
can
enjoy
nothing
,
if
his
children
may
not
have
part
with
him
.
The
greatest
part
of
our
happiness
that
we
shall
have
in
heaven
,
lies
in
this
,
that
then
we
shall
be
with
Christ
,
and
have
immediate
communion
with
him
.
Oh
sirs
!
the
great
end
of
our
being
in
heaven
,
is
to
behold
and
enjoy
the
glory
of
Christ
:
Christ
is
very
desirous
,
and
much
taken
up
with
his
peoples
fellowship
and
company
;
so
that
before
he
removes
his
bodily
presence
from
them
,
his
heart
is
upon
meeting
and
fellowship
again
,
as
here
we
see
in
his
prayer
before
his
departure
;
and
this
he
makes
evident
from
day
to
day
,
in
that
,
until
that
time
of
meeting
come
,
two
or
three
are
not
gathered
in
his
name
,
but
he
is
in
the
midst
of
them
;
to
eye
their
behaviour
,
to
Mat.
18.
20.
hear
their
suits
,
to
guide
their
way
,
to
to
protect
their
persons
,
to
chear
their
spirits
,
and
to
delight
in
their
presence
:
He
delights
to
walk
in
the
midst
of
the
seven
golden
Rev.
2.
1.
Mat.
5.
14
,
16.
Psal.
68
,
16.
candlesticks
;
the
Golden
Candlesticks
are
the
Churches
,
which
are
the
light
of
the
world
;
and
excel
all
other
societies
,
as
much
as
Gold
doth
other
Metals
:
And
he
desires
to
dwell
in
the
low
and
little
hill
of
Zion
;
Zion
is
his
resting
place
,
his
chosen
place
,
his
dwelling
place
;
Psal.
132.
13.
For
the
Lord
hath
chosen
Zion
,
he
hath
desired
it
for
his
habitation
:
Vers.
14.
This
is
my
rest
for
ever
:
Here
will
I
dwell
,
for
I
have
desired
it
:
Christ
chose
Zion
for
his
love
,
and
loves
it
for
his
choice
;
and
accordingly
,
he
he
delights
to
dwell
there
.
The
Lamb
stands
on
Mount
Rev.
14.
1.
Zion
:
Christ
is
ready
prest
for
action
;
and
in
the
midst
of
all
Antichrist's
Persecutions
,
he
hath
always
a
watchful
eye
over
Mount
Zion
,
and
will
be
a
sure
life-guard
to
Mount
Isa.
4.
5
,
6.
Zion
;
he
stands
readily
prepared
to
assist
Mount
Zion
,
to
fight
for
Mount
Zion
,
to
communicate
to
Mount
Zion
,
Isa.
8.
18.
and
to
be
a
refuge
to
Mount
Zion
;
and
no
wonder
,
for
he
dwells
in
mount
Zion
.
Now
,
if
Christ
take
so
much
delight
to
have
spiritual
communion
with
his
people
in
this
2
Cor.
6.
16.
I
will
dwell
in
them
.
The
words
are
very
significant
●n
the
Original
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
In
ill
in-dwell
in
them
;
so
the
words
are
;
there
are
two
in
s
in
the
Original
,
as
if
God
could
never
ha●e
enoughe
▪
●●munion
with
them
.
2
Tr●●
,
1.
10.
world
,
no
wonder
that
he
can
never
rest
satisfied
,
till
their
gracious
communion
with
him
here
,
issue
in
their
perfect
and
glorious
communion
with
him
in
heaven
:
And
certainly
the
glory
and
happiness
of
heaven
to
the
Elect
,
will
consist
much
in
being
in
Christ's
company
,
in
whom
they
delight
so
much
on
earth
;
to
follow
the
Lamb
whither
soever
he
goes
,
to
enjoy
him
fully
,
and
to
be
always
in
his
presence
,
is
the
heaven
of
heaven
,
the
glory
of
glory
;
't
is
the
sparkling
Diamond
in
the
Ring
of
Glory
.
The
day
is
coming
,
wherein
Believers
shall
be
compleatly
happy
,
in
a
sight
of
Christ's
glory
,
when
he
shall
be
conspicuously
glorified
and
admired
in
all
his
Saints
,
and
glorified
by
them
;
and
when
,
all
veils
being
laid
aside
,
and
they
fitted
for
a
more
full
fruition
,
shall
visibly
and
immediately
behold
and
enjoy
him
;
therefore
is
their
condition
in
heaven
described
,
as
consisting
in
this
,
that
they
may
behold
my
glory
which
thou
hast
given
me
.
●hus
I
have
glanced
at
Christ's
solemn
demand
on
earth
,
for
the
full
accomplishment
of
that
blessed
Compact
,
Covenant
,
Agreement
and
Promises
that
were
made
to
him
,
when
he
undertook
the
office
of
a
Mediator
;
and
now
is
in
heaven
,
he
appears
in
the
presence
of
God
for
us
,
as
a
〈…〉
.
9.
●4
.
Lawyer
appears
in
open
Court
for
his
Client
;
opens
the
case
,
pleads
the
cause
,
and
carries
the
day
.
The
Verb
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
translated
to
appear
,
signifieth
conspicuously
to
manifest
:
It
is
sometimes
taken
in
a
good
sense
,
viz.
to
appear
for
one
as
a
Favourite
before
a
Prince
,
or
as
an
Advocate
or
an
Attourney
before
a
Judge
,
or
as
the
High
Priests
appeared
once
a
year
in
the
Holy
of
Holiest
,
to
Exod.
30.
10.
make
atonement
for
the
people
:
Christ
is
the
great
Favourite
in
the
Court
of
glory
,
and
is
always
at
God's
Rom.
8.
34.
right
hand
,
ready
on
all
occasions
,
to
present
our
petitions
to
his
Father
,
to
pacifie
his
anger
,
and
to
obtain
all
1
Jo●
.
2.
1.
noble
and
needful
favours
for
us
:
And
Christ
is
our
great
Advocate
,
to
plead
our
cause
effectually
for
us
.
Look
,
as
in
Humane
Courts
,
there
is
the
Guilty
,
the
Accuser
,
the
Court
,
the
Judge
,
and
the
Advocate
,
so
it
is
here
;
Heaven
is
the
Court
,
Man
is
the
guilty
Person
,
Satan
is
the
Accuser
,
God
is
the
Judge
,
and
Christ
is
the
Advovocate
:
Now
,
look
as
the
Advocate
appeareth
in
the
Court
before
the
Judge
,
to
plead
for
the
guilty
,
against
the
accuser
;
so
doth
Christ
appear
before
God
in
heaven
,
to
answer
▪
all
Satan's
objections
and
accusations
,
that
he
may
make
in
the
Court
of
heaven
against
us
;
He
ever
lives
to
make
intercession
for
us
:
Heb.
7.
25.
The
verb
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
translated
intercession
,
is
a
compound
,
and
signi●ies
to
call
upon
one
;
it
is
a
judicial
word
,
and
importeth
a
calling
upon
a
Judge
,
to
be
heard
in
this
or
that
,
against
A●●
.
25.
●●
.
R●m.
11.
2.
c●p.
8.
34.
another
or
for
another
;
so
here
Christ
maketh
intercession
for
them
.
The
Metaphor
is
taken
from
Attorneys
or
Advocates
,
who
appear
for
men
in
Courts
of
Justice
;
from
Counsellers
,
who
plead
their
Clients
cause
,
answer
the
Adversary
,
supplicate
the
Judge
,
and
procure
sentence
to
pass
on
their
Clients
side
.
This
Act
of
making
Intercession
,
may
also
be
taken
from
Kings
Favourites
,
who
are
much
in
the
King's
presence
,
and
ever
ready
to
make
request
for
their
friends
:
But
remember
,
though
this
be
thus
attributed
to
Christ
,
yet
we
may
not
think
,
that
in
heaven
Christ
prostrateth
himself
before
him
,
or
maketh
actual
prayers
;
that
was
a
part
of
his
humiliation
,
which
he
did
in
the
days
of
his
flesh
;
but
it
implyeth
●eb
.
5
7.
a
presenting
of
himself
a
Sacrifice
,
a
Surety
,
and
one
that
hath
made
satisfaction
for
all
our
sins
,
together
with
manifesting
of
his
will
and
desires
,
that
such
and
such
should
partake
of
the
vertue
and
benefit
of
his
Sacrifice
;
so
as
Christ's
intercession
consisteth
rather
in
the
perpetual
vigour
of
his
Sacrifice
,
and
continual
application
thereof
,
than
in
any
actual
supplication
.
The
intendment
of
this
Phrase
applyed
to
Christ
,
to
make
intercession
,
is
to
shew
,
that
Christ
being
God's
Favourite
,
and
our
Advocate
,
continually
appeareth
before
God
,
to
make
application
of
that
Sacrifice
,
which
once
he
offered
up
for
our
sins
.
Christ
appears
in
the
presence
of
God
for
us
;
1.
To
present
unto
his
Father
himself
,
who
is
the
price
of
our
Redemption
:
2
▪
To
make
application
of
his
Sacrifice
to
his
Church
time
after
time
,
according
to
the
need
of
the
several
members
thereof
:
3.
To
make
our
persons
,
prayers
,
services
and
all
good
things
acceptable
to
God
.
But
Seventhly
and
lastly
,
The
whole
Compact
and
Agreement
between
God
the
Father
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
about
the
Redemption
of
poor
sinner's
souls
,
was
really
and
solemnly
transacted
in
open
Court
;
or
,
as
I
may
say
,
in
the
High
Court
of
Justice
above
,
in
the
presence
of
the
great
publick
Notary
of
heaven
,
viz.
the
Holy
Ghost
;
who
being
a
third
Person
of
the
glorious
Trinity
of
the
same
Divine
Essence
,
and
of
equal
power
and
glory
makes
up
a
third
Legal
Witness
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
They
being
(
a●ter
the
manner
of
Kings
)
their
own
Witnesses
So
the
King
write●
,
〈◊〉
me●●●
.
This
1
Joh.
5.
7.
is
a
very
clea●
Proof
and
Testimony
of
the
Trinity
of
Persons
,
in
the
Unity
of
the
Divine
●ssence
,
they
are
●ll
one
in
●ssence
and
Will.
As
if
three
lamps
were
lighted
in
o●●
chamber
,
albeit
the
lamps
be
di●ers
,
yet
the
lights
●annot
be
s●
〈◊〉
▪
so
in
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
there
is
a
distruction
of
Perso●s
〈◊〉
●
〈…〉
phei●y
of
nature
.
also
,
1
Joh.
5.
7.
For
there
be
three
that
●ear
record
in
heaven
,
the
Father
,
the
Word
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
these
three
are
one
:
Three
,
1.
In
the
true
and
real
distinction
of
their
Persons
;
2.
In
their
inward
Properties
,
as
to
beget
,
to
be
begotten
,
and
to
proceed
;
3.
In
their
several
offices
one
to
another
,
as
to
send
and
to
be
sent
:
And
these
three
are
one
,
one
in
Nature
and
Essence
,
one
in
Power
and
Will
,
one
in
the
act
of
producing
all
such
actions
as
,
without
themselves
,
any
of
them
is
said
to
act
;
and
one
in
their
Testimony
,
concerning
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
that
was
agreed
on
between
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
Consent
of
all
parties
,
the
Allowance
of
the
Judge
,
and
publick
Record
,
is
as
much
as
can
be
desi●ed
to
make
all
publick
Contracts
authentick
in
Courts
of
Justice
;
and
what
can
we
desire
more
,
to
settle
,
satisfie
and
assure
our
own
souls
,
that
all
the
Article
,
of
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
shall
,
on
all
hands
,
be
〈…〉
inly
made
good
,
than
this
,
that
these
three
heave●ly
Witnesse●
,
God
the
Father
,
God
the
Son
,
and
God
the
Holy
G●●st
,
do
all
agree
to
the
Articles
of
the
Covenant
,
and
〈◊〉
Witnesses
to
the
same
Covenant
?
Thus
you
see
▪
that
there
was
a
Covenant
of
Redemption
made
with
Christ
▪
upon
the
terms
whereof
he
is
constituted
to
be
a
〈◊〉
;
to
say
to
the
prisoners
,
go
forth
,
to
bring
delivera●●e
to
the
captives
,
and
to
proclaim
the
year
of
release
(
or
Jubile
)
the
acceptable
year
of
the
Lord
;
as
it
is
,
Isa.
61.
1
,
2.
I
have
been
the
longer
in
opening
the
●ovenant
of
Redemption
,
partly
because
of
its
grand
importance
to
all
our
souls
,
and
partly
because
others
have
spoken
so
little
to
it
,
to
the
best
of
my
observation
▪
and
partly
because
I
have
never
before
handled
this
Subject
,
either
in
the
Pulpit
,
or
the
Press
,
&c.
Now
,
from
the
serious
consideration
of
this
Compact
,
Covenant
and
Agreement
,
that
was
solemnly
made
between
God
and
Christ
,
touching
the
whole
business
of
man's
Salvation
or
Redemption
,
I
may
form
up
this
tenth
Plea
,
as
to
the
ten
Scriptures
that
are
in
the
Margin
,
that
Eccles.
11.
9.
cap.
12.
14.
Mat.
12.
14.
cap.
18.
23.
Luk.
16.
2.
Rom.
●4
.
10.
2
Cor.
5.
10.
Heb.
9.
27.
cap.
13.
17.
1
Pet.
4.
5.
Isa.
53.
6.
R●m.
5.
6
▪
8.
Gal.
2.
20.
refer
to
the
great
day
of
account
,
or
to
a
man's
particular
day
of
account
.
Oh
blessed
God!
I
have
read
over
the
Articles
of
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
that
were
agreed
on
between
thy self
and
thy
dearest
Son
;
and
I
find
by
those
Articles
,
that
dear
Jesus
has
died
,
and
satisfied
thy
Justice
,
and
pacified
thy
Wrath
,
and
bore
the
Curse
,
and
purchased
my
pardon
,
and
procured
thy
everlasting
favour
:
And
I
find
by
the
same
Articles
,
that
whatever
Jesus
Christ
acted
or
suffered
,
he
did
act
or
suffer
as
my
Surety
,
and
in
my
stead
and
room
.
Oh
Lord
!
when
I
look
upon
my
manifold
weaknesses
and
imperfections
,
though
under
a
Covenant
of
Grace
,
yet
I
am
many
times
,
not
only
grieved
,
but
also
stumbled
and
staggered
;
but
when
I
look
up
to
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
I
am
cheared
,
raised
and
quieted
;
for
I
am
abundantly
satisfied
,
that
both
thy self
and
thy
dear
Son
,
are
infinitely
ready
,
able
,
willing
and
faithful
to
perform
whatever
in
that
Covenant
is
comprized
;
by
these
things
men
live
,
Isa.
38.
16
,
17.
and
in
these
is
the
life
of
my
spirit
:
men
may
fail
,
and
Friends
may
fail
,
and
Relations
may
fail
,
and
Trade
may
fail
,
and
natural
strength
may
fail
,
and
my
heart
may
fail
,
but
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
can
never
fail
,
nor
the
Psal.
73.
24
,
25.
Federates
,
who
are
mutually
engaged
in
that
Covenant
,
can
never
fail
,
and
therefore
I
am
safe
and
happy
for
ever
;
what
though
my
sins
have
been
great
and
h●ynous
,
yet
they
are
not
greater
than
Christ's
satisfaction
,
he
did
bear
the
Curse
for
great
sins
as
well
as
small
,
for
sins
against
the
Gospel
as
well
as
for
sins
against
the
Law
,
for
omissions
as
well
as
for
commissions
;
assuredly
,
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
is
a
mighty
thing
,
and
there
are
no
mighty
sins
that
can
stand
before
that
Covenant
:
If
we
look
upon
Manasseh
,
in
those
black
and
ugly
colours
that
the
1
King
.
21.
1
,
to
16
Holy
Ghost
paints
him
out
in
,
we
must
needs
conclude
that
he
was
a
mighty
sinner
,
a
monstrous
sinner
;
and
yet
his
mighty
sins
,
his
monstrous
sins
could
not
stand
before
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
;
the
greatest
sins
are
finite
,
but
the
merit
of
Christ's
Redemption
is
infinite
:
All
the
Egyptians
were
drowned
in
the
Red
Sea
,
there
remained
not
so
much
as
one
of
them
,
there
was
not
one
of
them
Exod.
14.
28.
Psal.
106.
11.
left
alive
to
carry
the
news
;
the
high
and
the
low
,
the
great
and
the
small
,
the
rich
and
the
poor
,
the
honourable
and
the
base
,
were
all
drowned
:
The
Red
Sea
of
Christ's
blood
drowns
all
our
sins
,
whether
they
are
great
or
small
,
high
or
low
,
&c.
though
my
sins
be
as
scarlet
,
Isa.
1.
18.
my
Redeemer
will
make
them
as
white
as
snow
;
though
they
be
as
read
as
crimson
,
they
shall
be
as
wool
:
There
is
not
one
of
my
sins
,
for
which
Jesus
Christ
hath
not
suffered
Eph.
1.
7.
Colos.
1.
14.
and
satisfied
;
nor
there
is
not
one
of
my
sins
,
for
which
Jesus
Christ
hath
not
purchased
a
pardon
,
and
for
which
he
hath
not
made
my
peace
;
though
my
sins
are
innumerable
,
though
they
are
more
than
the
hairs
of
my
head
,
Psal.
4●
.
12.
or
the
sands
on
the
sea-shore
,
yet
they
are
not
to
be
named
in
the
day
wherein
the
merits
of
Christ
,
the
satisfaction
of
Christ
,
and
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
is
mentioned
and
pleaded
:
Be
my
sins
never
so
many
;
yea
,
though
they
might
fill
a
Roll
that
might
reach
from
East
to
West
,
from
North
to
South
,
from
earth
●●
heaven
,
yet
they
could
but
bring
me
under
the
Curse
,
now
Christ
my
Surety
,
that
he
might
redeem
me
from
the
Curse
,
hath
Gal.
3.
13.
taken
upon
him
the
whole
Curse
:
I
know
there
is
no
summing
up
of
my
debts
,
but
Christ
has
paid
them
all
;
woe
had
been
to
me
for
ever
▪
●ad
Christ
left
but
on●●●nny
upon
the
score
,
for
me
to
pay
.
As
I
have
multiplied
my
sins
,
so
he
has
multiplied
his
pardons
;
Christ
has
cancelled
Isa.
55.
7.
all
bonds
,
and
therefore
it
is
but
justice
in
God
,
to
Col●s
.
2.
13
,
14
,
15
,
Jo●
.
3●
.
24.
give
me
a
full
Acquittance
,
and
to
throw
down
all
bonds
as
cancelled
,
saying
,
Deliver
him
,
I
have
found
a
ransom
.
Oh
God
,
though
my
sins
are
very
many
,
and
very
great
,
yet
if
thou
dost
not
pardon
them
,
the
innocent
blood
of
thy
dearest
Son
will
lie
upon
thee
,
and
cry
out
against
thee
;
for
he
therefore
died
,
that
my
sins
might
be
pardoned
,
so
that
now
,
in
honour
and
justice
,
thou
art
obliged
to
pardon
all
my
transgressions
,
and
remember
mine
iniquities
no
Isa.
43.
25
Dan.
9.
24.
more
.
Now
this
is
my
Plea
,
Oh
holy
God
,
which
I
make
to
all
those
Scriptures
that
respect
my
last
account
,
and
by
this
Plea
I
shall
stand
,
well
,
saith
God
the
Father
,
I
accept
of
this
Plea
,
I
am
pleased
with
this
Plea
,
thy
E●●k.
18.
22.
sins
shall
not
be
mentioned
,
Enter
thou
into
the
joy
of
thy
Lord
.
I
▪
shall
now
make
a
little
improvement
of
what
has
been
said
as
to
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
and
so
draw
to
a
conclusion
.
First
,
This
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
as
we
have
opened
it
,
looks
sadly
and
sowrly
upon
those
that
make
so
great
a
noise
about
the
Doctrine
of
Universal
Redemption
.
The
Covenant
of
Redemption
extends
it self
,
not
to
every
Mat.
24.
16.
Luk
12.
32.
Rom.
9.
11
,
12.
cap
●●
.
5.
6.
7
,
●
.
Rom.
8.
39
,
40.
man
in
the
world
,
but
only
to
those
that
are
given
by
God
the
Father
to
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
It
looks
sadly
and
sowrly
upon
those
that
make
so
great
a
noise
about
Gods
chusing
or
electing
of
men
,
upon
the
account
of
God's
foreseeing
their
faith
,
good
works
,
obedience
,
holiness
when
our
election
is
merely
of
grace
and
savour
,
and
flows
only
D●●
.
7.
6
,
7.
8.
●ap
▪
33.
1●
.
Rom.
9
11.
〈◊〉
1.
9.
Eph.
1.
4.
Rom.
8.
29
30.
●
〈◊〉
●
.
1●
.
1
P●●
.
1.
2.
from
the
good
will
of
h●●
that
dwelt
in
the
bush
,
and
faith
,
good
works
,
holiness
,
sanctification
,
are
the
fruits
and
effects
of
Election
,
as
the
Scripture
every
where
tells
us
;
and
as
has
been
made
evident
in
my
opening
the
gracious
terms
of
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
but
because
I
have
,
in
another
place
,
treated
of
th●se
things
more
largely
,
a
touch
here
may
suffice
.
But
Secondly
.
How
should
this
Covenant
of
Redemption
spirit
,
animate
and
encourage
all
the
Redeemed
of
God
,
to
do
any
thing
for
Christ
,
to
suffer
any
thing
for
Christ
,
to
venture
any
thing
for
Christ
,
to
part
with
any
thing
Mark
.
8.
34.
35
,
38
Heb.
10.
34.
cap.
11.
for
Christ
,
to
give
up
any
thing
to
Christ
,
who
,
according
to
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
hath
done
and
sufferred
such
great
and
grievous
things
,
that
he
might
bring
us
to
glory
,
that
are
above
all
apprehensions
,
and
beyond
Heb.
2.
1●
,
1●
.
all
expressions
,
who
can
tell
me
what
is
fully
wrapped
up
in
that
one
expression
,
viz.
That
he
poured
out
his
soul
unto
death
:
Let
us
not
shrink
,
nor
saint
,
nor
grow
weary
under
our
greatest
sufferings
for
Christ
,
when
sufferings
multiply
,
when
they
are
sharp
,
when
they
are
more
bitter
than
Gall
or
Wormwood
,
yea
,
more
bitter
than
death
it self
,
then
Remember
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
and
how
punctually
Christ
made
good
all
the
Articles
of
it
on
his
side
,
and
then
saint
and
give
out
if
you
can
:
Well
may
I
be
afraid
,
but
I
do
not
therefore
despair
,
for
I
think
Austin
.
upon
,
and
remember
the
wounds
of
the
Lord
,
saith
one
:
Nolo
vivere
sine
vulnere
,
cum
te
video
vulneratum
;
Ob
my
God
,
as
long
as
I
see
thy
wounds
,
I
will
never
live
without
wound
,
saith
another
:
Crux
Christi
clavis
Paradisi
;
The
Damas●●n
.
Cross
of
Christ
is
the
Golden
Key
that
opens
Paradise
to
us
,
saith
one
:
I
had
rather
,
with
the
Martyrs
and
Consessors
,
have
my
Saviour's
Cross
,
than
,
with
their
Persecutors
,
the
worlds
Crown
;
the
harder
we
are
put
to
it
,
the
greater
shall
be
our
reward
in
heaven
,
saith
another
:
Gardius
the
Martyr
hit
the
nail
,
when
he
said
,
it
is
to
my
loss
if
you
Chrysost●m
.
ab●●e
me
any
thing
in
my
sufferings
:
If
you
suffer
not
for
Religion
,
you
will
suffer
for
a
worse
thing
,
saith
one
:
V●n●●mi●s
.
Never
did
any
man
serve
me
better
than
you
serve
me
,
said
another
to
his
Persecutors
:
Adversus
gentes
,
gratias
agimus
quod
à
molestis
dominis
liberemur
,
We
thank
you
for
delivering
us
from
hard
Task-masters
,
that
we
may
enjoy
more
sweetly
the
bosom
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
said
the
Martyrs
:
'T
was
a
notable
saying
of
●●●her
,
Ecclesia
totum
mundum
convertit
sanguine
&
oratione
;
the
Church
converteth
the
whole
world
by
blood
and
prayers
:
They
may
kill
me
,
said
Socrates
of
his
enemies
,
but
they
cannot
hurt
me
;
so
may
the
redeemed
of
the
Lord
say
;
they
may
take
away
my
head
,
but
they
cannot
take
away
my
Crown
of
life
,
of
righteousness
,
of
glory
,
of
immortality
.
The
Lacedemonians
Rev.
2.
10.
2
lim.
4.
8.
1
Pe●
.
5.
4.
5.
were
wont
to
say
,
it
is
a
shame
for
any
man
to
fly
in
time
of
danger
;
but
for
a
Lacedemonian
,
it
is
a
shame
for
him
to
deliberate
:
Oh
,
what
a
shame
is
it
for
Christians
,
when
they
look
upon
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
so
much
as
to
deliberate
whether
they
were
best
suffer
for
Christ
or
no.
Petrus
Blesensis
has
long
since
observed
,
that
the
Courtiers
of
his
time
suffered
as
great
trouble
,
and
as
many
vexations
,
for
vanity
,
as
good
Christians
did
for
the
truth
;
the
Courtiers
suffered
weariness
and
painfulness
,
hunger
and
thirst
,
with
all
the
Catalogue
of
Paul's
afflictions
;
and
what
can
the
best
Saints
suffer
more
?
Now
,
shall
men
that
are
strangers
to
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
suffer
such
hard
and
great
things
for
their
lusts
,
for
very
vanity
?
and
will
not
you
,
who
are
acquainted
with
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
and
who
are
interested
in
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
be
ready
and
willing
to
suffer
any
thing
for
that
Jesus
,
who
,
according
to
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
has
suffered
such
dreadful
things
for
you
,
and
merited
such
glorious
things
for
you
?
But
Thirdly
,
From
this
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
as
we
have
opened
it
,
you
may
see
what
infinite
cause
we
have
to
be
swallowed
up
in
the
admiration
of
the
Father's
love
in
entring
into
this
Covenant
,
and
in
making
good
all
the
Articles
of
this
Covenant
on
his
side
:
When
man
was
fallen
from
his
primitive
purity
and
glory
,
from
his
holiness
God
so
loved
his
Son
,
that
he
gave
him
all
the
world
for
his
possession
,
Psal.
2.
8.
But
he
so
loved
the
world
,
that
he
gave
Son
and
all
for
its
Redemption
.
Bernard
and
happiness
,
from
his
freedom
and
liberty
,
into
a
most
woful
gulf
of
sin
and
misery
;
when
Angels
and
men
were
all
at
a
loss
,
and
knew
no
way
or
means
,
whereby
fallen
man
might
be
raised
,
restored
and
saved
;
that
then
God
should
firstly
and
freely
propose
this
Covenant
,
and
enter
into
this
Covenant
,
that
miserable
man
might
be
saved
from
wrath
to
come
;
and
raised
and
settled
in
a
more
safe
,
high
and
happy
estate
than
that
was
,
from
which
he
was
fallen
in
Adam
:
Oh
,
what
wonderful
,
what
amazing
love
is
this
!
Abraham
manifested
a
great
deal
of
love
to
God
,
in
offering
up
of
his
only
Isaac
;
but
God
Gen.
22.
12.
has
shewed
far
greater
love
to
poor
sinners
,
in
making
his
only
Son
an
offering
for
their
sins
;
for
1.
God
loved
Christ
with
a
more
transcendent
love
,
than
Abraham
could
Joh.
10.
18.
Heb.
10.
10
,
12.
love
Isaac
:
2.
God
was
not
bound
by
the
commandment
of
a
superiour
to
do
it
,
as
Abraham
was
:
3.
God
freely
and
voluntarily
did
it
,
which
Abraham
would
never
have
done
without
a
commandment
:
4.
Isaac
was
to
be
offered
after
the
manner
of
holy
Sacrifices
,
but
Christ
suffered
an
ignominious
death
,
after
the
manner
of
Thieves
:
5.
Isaac
was
all
along
in
the
hands
of
a
tender
Father
,
but
Christ
was
all
along
in
the
hands
of
barbarous
enemies
:
6.
Isaac
was
offered
but
in
shew
,
but
Christ
was
offered
indeed
and
in
very
good
earnest
:
Is
not
this
an
excess
,
yea
,
a
miracle
of
love
?
'T
is
good
to
be
always
a
musing
upon
this
love
,
and
delighting
our selves
in
this
love
.
But
Fourthly
,
From
this
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
as
we
have
opened
it
,
you
may
see
what
signal
cause
we
have
to
be
deeply
affected
with
the
love
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
roundly
and
readily
falls
in
with
this
Covenant
,
and
who
has
faithfully
performed
all
the
Articles
of
this
Covenant
;
had
not
Jesus
Christ
kept
touch
with
his
Father
as
to
every
Article
of
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
he
could
never
have
saved
us
,
nor
have
satisfied
Divine
Justice
,
nor
have
been
admitted
into
heaven
.
That
Jesus
Christ
might
make
full
satisfaction
for
all
our
sins
,
He
was
made
a
curse
Gal.
3
13.
for
us
,
whereby
he
hath
redeemed
us
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
:
All
his
sufferings
were
for
us
.
All
that
can
be
desired
of
God
by
man
,
is
mercy
and
truth
;
mercy
in
regard
of
our
misery
,
truth
in
reference
to
God's
promises
:
That
which
moved
Christ
to
engage
himself
as
a
Surety
for
us
,
was
his
respect
to
God
and
man
:
To
God
,
for
the
honour
of
his
Name
;
neither
the
mercy
,
nor
the
truth
,
nor
the
justice
of
God
had
been
so
conspicuously
manifested
,
if
Jesus
Christ
had
not
been
our
Surety
:
To
man
,
and
that
to
help
us
in
our
succourless
and
desperate
estate
.
No
creature
either
would
or
could
discharge
that
debt
,
wherein
man
stood
obliged
to
the
justice
of
God
.
This
is
a
mighty
evidence
of
the
endless
love
of
Christ
,
this
is
an
evidence
of
the
endless
and
matchless
love
of
Christ
:
We
count
it
a
great
evidence
of
love
,
for
a
friend
to
be
surety
for
us
,
when
we
intend
no
damage
to
him
thereupon
;
but
if
a
man
be
surety
for
that
,
which
he
knoweth
the
principal
debtor
is
not
able
to
pay
,
and
thereupon
purposeth
to
pay
it
himself
;
this
we
look
upon
as
an
extraordinary
evidence
of
love
:
But
what
amazing
love
,
what
matchless
love
is
this
,
for
a
man
to
engage
his
person
and
life
for
his
friend
,
when
as
skin
for
skin
,
and
all
that
a
man
hath
,
will
he
give
for
his
life
;
and
yet
,
according
to
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
Jesus
Christ
has
done
all
this
and
much
more
for
us
,
as
is
evident
,
if
you
will
but
cast
your
eye
back
upon
the
Articles
of
the
Covenant
,
or
consult
the
Scriptures
in
the
Margin
.
If
a
friend
,
to
free
a
J●●
.
2.
4.
Jo●
.
1●
.
11
,
15
▪
17
18
,
28
▪
R●m.
5.
6
,
〈◊〉
Eph.
1.
5
,
6
,
7
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
2.
13
,
14
,
15
Heb.
2.
13
,
1●
,
15.
captive
,
or
one
condemned
to
death
,
should
put
himself
into
the
state
and
condition
of
him
whom
he
freeth
;
that
would
be
an
evidence
of
love
beyond
all
comparison
.
But
now
,
if
the
dignity
of
Christ's
person
and
our
unworthiness
,
if
the
greatness
of
the
debt
and
kind
of
payment
,
and
if
the
benefit
which
we
reap
thereby
be
duly
weighed
,
we
shall
find
these
evidences
of
love
to
come
as
much
behind
the
love
of
Christ
,
as
the
light
of
a
candle
cometh
short
of
the
light
of
the
Sun
.
Christ's
Suretiship
,
according
to
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
is
and
ought
to
be
a
prop
of
props
to
our
faith
:
It
is
as
sure
a
ground
of
confidence
that
all
is
well
,
and
shall
be
for
ever
well
between
God
and
us
,
as
any
the
Scriptures
does
afford
;
by
vertue
hereof
,
we
have
a
right
to
appeal
to
God's
Justice
,
for
this
Surety
hath
made
ful
satisfaction
;
and
to
exact
a
debt
which
is
fully
satisfied
,
is
a
point
of
injustice
.
Christ
knew
very
well
what
the
Redemption
of
fallen
man
would
cost
him
,
he
knew
that
his
life
and
blood
must
go
for
it
,
he
knew
that
he
must
lay
by
his
Robes
of
Majesty
,
and
be
cloathed
with
flesh
,
he
knew
that
he
must
encounter
S●lus
Amo●
nes●it
difficultates
.
men
and
Devils
,
he
knew
that
he
must
tread
the
Wine-press
of
his
Father's
wrath
,
bear
the
Curse
,
and
make
himself
an
offering
for
our
sins
,
for
our
sakes
,
for
our
salvation
;
yet
,
for
all
this
,
he
is
very
ready
and
willing
to
bind
himself
by
Covenant
,
that
he
will
redeem
us
,
whatever
it
cost
him
.
Oh
,
what
tongue
can
express
,
what
heart
Eph.
3.
18
,
19.
Look
where
thou
wilt
,
thou
art
surrounded
with
flames
of
his
love
;
and
it
were
strange
if
thou
shouldest
not
be
set
on
fire
,
if
not
,
sure
thou
must
needs
be
a
Diabolical
Salamander
,
say●
Cu●anus
.
can
conceive
,
what
soul
can
comprehend
,
the
heights
,
depths
,
bredths
and
lengths
of
this
love
!
Oh
blessed
Jesus
,
what
manner
of
love
is
this
!
that
thou
shouldest
wash
away
my
scarlet
sins
,
in
thine
own
blood
!
that
thou
shouldest
die
,
that
I
may
live
!
that
thou
shouldest
be
cursed
,
that
I
might
be
blessed
!
that
thou
shouldest
undergo
the
pains
of
hell
,
that
I
might
enjoy
the
joys
of
heaven
!
that
the
face
of
God
should
be
clouded
from
thee
,
that
his
everlasting
favour
might
rest
upon
me
!
that
thou
shouldest
be
an
everlasting
Skreen
,
betwixt
the
wrath
of
God
and
my
immortal
soul
!
that
thou
shouldest
do
for
me
beyond
all
expression
,
and
suffer
for
me
beyond
all
conception
,
and
gloriously
provide
for
me
beyond
all
expectation
!
and
all
this
according
to
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
!
what
shall
I
say
?
what
can
I
say
to
all
this
?
but
fall
down
before
thy
grace
,
and
spend
my
days
in
wondering
at
that
matchless
,
bottomless
love
that
can
never
be
fathomed
by
Angels
or
men
.
Oh
Lord
Jesus
(
saith
one
)
plusquam
B●rnard
.
mea
,
plusquam
meas
,
plusquam
me
;
I
love
thee
more
than
all
my
goods
,
and
I
love
thee
more
than
all
my
friends
,
yea
,
I
love
thee
more
than
my
very
self
:
'T
is
good
to
write
after
this
copy
.
But
The
Eleventh
and
last
Plea
that
a
Believer
may
form
up
,
as
to
the
ten
Scriptures
that
are
in
the
Margin
,
that
Eccles.
11.
9.
cap.
12.
14.
●●at
.
12.
14.
cap.
18.
23.
Luk.
16.
2.
Rom.
14.
10.
2
Cor.
5.
10.
H●b.
9.
27.
cap.
13.
17.
1
Pet.
4.
5.
refer
to
the
great
day
of
account
,
or
to
a
man's
particular
account
,
may
be
drawn
up
from
the
consideration
of
the
Book
of
Life
;
out
of
which
all
the
Saints
shall
be
judged
in
the
great
day
of
our
Lord
;
Rev.
20.
11.
And
I
saw
a
great
white
throne
,
and
him
that
sat
on
it
,
from
whose
face
the
earth
and
the
heaven
fled
away
,
and
there
was
found
no
place
for
them
.
Vers.
12.
And
I
saw
the
dead
small
and
great
,
stand
before
God
:
And
the
books
were
opened
:
and
another
book
was
opened
,
which
is
the
book
of
life
:
and
the
dead
were
judged
out
of
those
things
which
were
written
in
the
books
,
according
to
their
works
.
Vers.
13.
And
the
sea
gave
up
the
dead
which
were
in
it
:
And
death
and
hell
delivered
up
the
dead
which
were
in
them
:
And
they
were
judged
every
man
according
to
their
works
.
Vers.
14.
And
death
and
hell
were
cast
into
the
lake
of
fire
:
this
is
the
second
death
.
And
whosoever
was
not
found
written
in
the
book
of
life
,
was
cast
into
the
lake
of
fire
.
In
the
11.
verse
,
John
describes
the
Judge
with
his
preparation
,
in
the
12.
verse
,
he
describes
the
persons
that
should
be
judged
,
and
then
he
describes
the
process
and
sentence
,
and
lastly
he
describes
the
execution
of
the
sentence
;
viz.
the
casting
of
the
reprobates
into
the
Lake
of
fire
,
and
the
placing
and
fixing
of
the
Elect
in
the
heavenly
Jerusalem
;
vers.
13
,
14
,
15.
In
the
five
last
verses
cited
,
you
have
a
clear
and
full
description
of
the
last
General
Judgment
,
as
is
evident
by
the
native
Context
and
Series
of
this
Chapter
:
For
having
Rev.
2●
.
1
,
2
,
3.
Jude
vers.
6.
spoken
of
the
Devil's
last
Judgment
,
which
by
Jude
is
called
The
judgment
of
the
great
day
:
It
is
consentaneous
therefore
,
to
understand
this
of
such
a
Judgment
,
whereby
he
is
judged
.
And
indeed
,
the
expressions
are
so
full
,
and
the
matter
and
circumstances
so
satisfying
and
convincing
,
that
they
leave
no
place
for
fears
,
doubts
or
disputes
.
This
Scripture
that
is
under
our
present
consideration
,
runs
parallel
with
that
,
Dan.
12.
1
,
2
,
3.
and
several
other
places
of
Scripture
,
where
the
day
of
Judgment
is
spoken
of
;
and
let
him
that
can
,
shew
me
at
what
other
Judgment
,
all
the
dead
are
raised
and
judged
;
and
all
Reprobates
sent
to
hell
,
and
all
the
Elect
brought
to
heaven
,
and
death
and
hell
cast
into
the
Lake
;
all
which
are
plainly
expressed
here
:
He
shall
be
an
Apollo
to
me
,
that
can
make
these
things
that
are
hero
spoken
of
,
to
agree
with
any
other
Judgment
than
the
last
Judgment
.
Let
me
give
a
little
light
into
this
Scripture
,
before
I
improve
it
,
to
that
purpose
for
which
I
have
cited
it
.
And
I
saw
a
great
white
throne
,
and
him
that
sat
on
it
.
a
lively
description
of
the
last
Judgment
,
A
Great
Throne
:
Great
,
because
it
is
set
up
for
the
General
Judgment
of
all
,
for
the
universal
judgment
of
the
whole
world
:
Before
this
Throne
all
the
Great
ones
of
the
world
must
stand
,
Popes
,
Emperours
,
Kings
,
Princes
,
Nobles
,
Judges
,
Prelates
,
without
their
Mitres
,
Crowns
,
Sceptres
,
Royal
Robes
,
Gold
chains
,
&c.
And
before
this
Throne
,
all
other
sorts
and
ranks
of
men
must
stand
.
And
he
that
sits
upon
this
Throne
,
is
a
great
King
,
and
a
great
Rev.
1.
5.
cap.
17.
14.
Rev.
19.
16.
All
the
thrones
of
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
with
Solomon's
Golden
Throne
,
are
but
petty
Thrones
to
this
Throne
;
yea
,
they
are
but
footstools
to
this
Throne
;
and
therefore
upon
this
single
ground
it
may
well
be
called
a
great
Throne
.
God
above
all
Gods
;
he
is
Prince
of
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
who
is
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
.
Upon
all
which
accounts
,
this
Throne
may
well
be
called
a
great
Throne
.
And
't
is
called
A
White
Throne
,
because
of
its
Celestial
Splendor
and
Majesty
,
and
to
shew
the
uprightness
and
Glory
of
the
Judge
:
The
white
colour
in
Scripture
,
is
used
to
represent
purity
and
glory
;
here
it
signifies
,
that
Christ
the
Judge
shall
give
most
just
and
righteous
Judgment
,
free
from
all
spot
of
partiality
.
From
whose
Face
the
heaven
and
the
earth
fled
away
.
The
Splendor
and
Majesty
of
the
Judge
is
such
,
as
neither
heaven
or
earth
is
able
to
behold
or
abide
the
same
;
how
then
shall
the
wicked
be
able
to
stand
before
him
?
Augustine
understands
it
,
for
the
future
renovation
of
heaven
and
earth
;
and
here
he
acknowledgeth
an
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
for
the
heaven
and
the
earth
fled
not
before
,
but
after
the
Judgment
;
to
wit
,
saith
he
,
The
Judgment
being
finished
then
shall
this
heaven
and
earth
cease
to
be
,
when
the
Hysterosis
is
,
when
a
thing
is
before
put
down
,
which
should
come
after
;
or
contrariwise
.
Aug.
lib.
20.
de
.
C.
D.
c.
14.
1
●●t.
3.
12.
new
heaven
and
earth
shall
begin
;
for
this
world
shall
pass
away
by
a
change
of
things
,
not
by
an
utter
destruction
:
The
heaven
and
the
earth
shall
flee
away
;
that
is
,
this
shape
of
heaven
and
earth
shall
pass
away
;
because
they
shall
be
changed
from
vanity
,
through
fire
,
that
so
they
may
be
transformed
into
a
much
better
and
more
beautiful
estate
;
according
to
that
which
the
Apostle
Peter
writeth
,
The
heaven
shall
pass
away
with
a
great
noise
,
and
the
elements
melt
with
heat
;
but
we
expect
new
heavens
and
a
new
earth
,
wherein
dwelleth
righteousness
.
How
this
passing
away
,
●r
perishing
of
heaven
and
earth
,
shall
come
to
pass
,
there
are
divers
opinions
of
learned
men
:
Some
think
,
that
the
substance
or
essence
it self
of
the
world
,
shall
wholly
perish
and
be
annihilated
:
Others
are
of
opinion
,
that
only
the
corruptible
▪
qualities
thereof
shall
perish
and
be
changed
,
and
the
substance
or
essence
remain
:
There
shall
be
a
renovation
of
all
things
,
say
most
,
and
that
only
the
fashion
of
the
world
,
that
is
,
the
outward
form
and
corruptible
qualities
shall
be
destroyed
;
and
so
the
earth
shall
be
found
no
more
as
it
was
,
but
shall
be
made
most
beautiful
and
glorious
,
being
to
be
delivered
into
the
glorious
liberty
(
as
far
as
't
is
capable
)
of
the
sons
Rom.
8.
19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
of
God
;
being
to
be
freed
from
corruption
and
bondage
:
(
And
with
these
I
close
.
)
The
summ
of
the
21.
verse
is
,
That
the
Creature
shall
not
be
always
subject
to
vanity
,
but
shall
have
a
manumission
from
bondage
;
of
the
which
deliverance
,
three
things
are
declared
;
First
,
who
,
the
Creature
,
that
is
,
The
World
:
Secondly
,
From
what
,
from
Corruption
,
which
is
a
bondage
:
Thirdly
,
Into
what
estate
,
into
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
.
Some
here
note
,
the
time
of
the
deliverance
of
the
Creature
,
namely
,
when
the
children
of
God
shall
be
wholly
set
free
;
for
though
they
have
here
a
freedom
unto
righteousneess
,
from
the
bondage
of
sin
,
yet
they
have
not
a
freedom
of
glory
,
which
is
from
the
bondage
of
misery
:
But
others
take
it
for
the
state
it self
which
shall
be
glorious
,
not
the
same
with
the
children
of
God
,
but
proportioned
according
to
its
kind
with
them
;
for
it
is
most
suitable
to
the
liberty
of
the
faithful
,
that
as
they
are
renewed
,
so
also
should
their
habitation
,
And
as
,
when
a
Noble
man
mourneth
,
his
servants
are
all
clad
in
black
;
so
it
is
for
the
greater
glory
of
man
,
that
the
Creatures
,
his
servants
,
should
in
their
kind
,
partake
of
his
glory
.
And
whereas
some
say
,
that
it
is
deliverance
enough
for
the
creature
,
if
it
cease
to
serve
man
,
and
have
an
end
of
vanity
,
by
annihilation
:
I
affirm
,
it
is
not
enough
,
because
this
21.
verse
notes
,
not
only
such
deliverance
,
but
also
a
further
estate
which
it
shall
have
after
such
deliverance
;
namely
,
to
communicate
in
some
degree
,
with
the
children
of
God
in
glory
.
Certainly
,
the
Creatures
in
their
kind
and
manner
,
shall
be
made
partakers
of
a
far
better
estate
,
than
they
had
while
the
world
endured
;
because
that
God
shall
fully
and
wholly
restore
the
world
,
being
fallen
into
corruption
through
the
transgression
and
sin
of
Man-kind
.
And
this
doth
more
plainly
appear
by
the
Apostle's
opposing
subsequent
liberty
against
former
bondage
;
which
,
that
he
might
more
enlarge
,
he
calleth
it
not
simply
,
freedom
or
liberty
,
but
liberty
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
If
any
shall
enquire
,
what
shall
be
the
particular
properties
,
works
and
uses
of
all
&
every
creature
,
after
the
last
Judgment
.
I
answer
,
1.
That
as
to
these
things
,
the
word
is
silent
,
and
't
is
not
safe
to
be
wise
,
above
what
is
written
:
2.
Here
is
place
for
that
which
Tertu●ian
calls
,
a
learned
Ignorance
.
Glory
,
as
it
is
in
the
Greek
Text
;
meaning
thereby
,
according
to
the
phrase
and
propriety
of
the
Hebrew
tongue
,
glorious
liberty
,
or
liberty
that
bringeth
glory
with
it
;
under
which
term
of
glory
,
he
compriseth
the
excellent
estate
that
they
shall
be
in
after
their
delivery
from
their
former
baseness
and
servitude
.
As
for
those
words
of
the
sons
of
God
,
to
which
we
must
refer
the
glorious
liberty
before
mentioned
;
they
must
be
understood
by
a
certain
proportion
or
similitude
,
thus
;
that
as
in
that
great
day
,
and
not
before
,
God's
children
shall
be
graciously
freed
from
all
dangers
and
distresses
of
this
life
whatsoever
either
in
body
or
soul
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
made
perfect
partakers
of
Eternal
Blessedness
;
so
the
Creatures
then
,
and
not
before
,
shall
be
delivered
from
the
vanity
of
man
,
and
their
own
corruption
,
and
restored
to
a
far
better
estate
,
than
at
present
they
enjoy
:
which
also
,
may
further
appear
by
the
words
the
Apostle
useth
,
setting
glorious
liberty
,
deliverance
and
freedome
,
against
servile
bondage
and
slavery
.
Chrysostome
reads
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
for
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
;
as
if
the
end
or
final
cause
of
their
deliverance
were
pointed
at
,
namely
,
that
as
God
made
the
world
for
man
,
and
for
man's
sin
subdued
it
to
vanity
:
So
he
would
deliver
it
and
restore
▪
it
for
men
,
even
to
illustrate
and
enlarge
the
glory
of
God's
children
.
I
could
,
by
variety
of
Arguments
,
prove
,
that
this
deliverance
of
the
Creature
,
that
our
Apostle
speaks
of
;
shall
not
be
by
a
reduction
into
nothing
,
but
by
an
alteration
into
a
better
estate
:
But
I
must
hasten
to
a
close
.
Vers.
12.
And
I
saw
the
dead
small
and
great
,
stand
before
God
.
The
Judge
,
before
whom
all
do
appear
,
is
our
dear
Lord
Jesus
,
who
hath
the
keys
of
hell
and
death
in
Rev.
1.
18.
Act.
17.
30
,
31.
his
hands
;
and
who
is
designed
and
appointed
by
God
the
Father
,
to
be
the
Judge
of
quick
and
dead
;
he
hath
Authority
,
and
a
Commission
under
his
Father's
hand
,
to
sit
and
act
as
Judge
.
Here
you
see
,
that
John
calleth
the
Judge
absolutely
God
,
but
Christ
is
the
Judge
;
therefore
Christ
is
God
absolutely
;
and
he
will
appear
to
be
God
in
our
nature
,
in
that
great
day
.
The
Parties
judged
who
stand
before
the
Throne
,
are
1.
Generally
,
the
dead
,
all
who
had
died
from
Adam
,
to
the
last
day
;
he
calls
them
the
dead
after
the
common
Law
of
Nature
(
but
then
raised
from
death
to
life
by
the
Eph
2.
5.
Colos.
2.
13.
power
of
God
)
he
speaks
not
of
men
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
,
but
of
such
as
died
corporally
,
and
now
were
raised
up
to
judgment
.
But
shall
not
the
living
,
then
,
be
judged
?
Oh
,
yes
!
For
we
must
all
appear
before
the
Judgment-seat
2
Cor.
5.
10.
Rom.
149
,
10.
of
Christ
:
That
he
may
be
Judge
of
the
quick
and
the
dead
;
and
be
Lord
,
both
of
the
dead
and
the
living
:
Under
this
phrase
,
the
dead
,
are
comprehended
all
those
that
then
shall
be
found
alive
:
By
the
dead
,
we
are
to
understand
the
living
also
,
by
an
Argument
from
the
lesser
.
If
the
dead
shall
appear
before
the
Judgment-seat
,
how
much
more
the
living
?
But
the
dead
alone
are
named
,
either
because
the
number
of
the
dead
,
from
Adam
to
the
last
day
,
shall
be
far
greater
than
those
that
shall
be
found
alive
on
earth
in
that
day
;
or
because
those
that
remain
alive
,
shall
be
accounted
as
dead
;
because
they
shall
be
1
Cor.
15.
52.
changed
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
.
Secondly
,
he
describes
them
from
their
age
and
condition
,
for
the
words
may
be
understood
of
both
,
Great
and
small
;
which
takes
in
all
sorts
of
men
,
Tyrants
,
Emperours
,
Kings
,
Princes
,
Dukes
,
Lords
,
&c.
as
well
as
Subjects
,
Vassals
;
Slaves
,
Beggars
;
rich
and
poor
,
strong
and
weak
,
bond
and
free
,
old
and
young
,
all
and
every
one
,
without
exception
,
are
to
be
judged
;
for
the
Judgment
shall
be
universal
,
no
man
shall
be
so
great
,
as
to
escape
the
same
;
nor
none
so
small
,
as
to
be
excluded
;
but
every
one
shall
have
justice
done
him
,
without
respect
of
persons
;
as
that
great
Apostle
Paul
tells
us
,
We
must
all
appear
before
the
Judgment-seat
2
Cor.
5.
10.
of
Christ
,
that
every
one
may
receive
the
things
done
in
his
body
,
according
to
that
he
hath
done
,
whether
it
be
good
or
bad
.
I
am
no
admirer
of
the
School-men's
notion
,
who
suppose
that
all
shall
be
raised
about
the
age
of
Lum
.
lib
dist.
44
33.
which
was
Christ's
Age
;
but
do
judge
that
that
perfection
,
which
consisteth
in
the
conforming
them
to
Christ's
glorious
body
,
is
of
another
kind
,
than
to
respect
either
age
,
stature
,
or
the
like
.
Stand
before
God
;
that
is
,
brought
to
Judgment
;
the
Joh.
3.
18.
guilty
standing
ready
to
be
condemned
,
and
the
Saints
standing
ready
,
in
Christ's
presence
,
to
be
absolved
and
pronounced
blessed
.
And
the
books
were
opened
.
Christ
the
Judge
being
set
on
his
Throne
,
and
having
all
the
world
before
him
,
the
books
are
opened
:
1.
In
the
general
,
the
books
are
said
to
be
open
:
2.
Here
is
a
special
book
for
the
Elect
,
The
book
of
life
was
opened
:
3.
Here
you
have
sentence
passed
and
pronounced
,
according
to
what
was
written
in
these
books
,
and
according
to
their
works
:
And
the
dead
were
judged
out
of
those
things
which
were
written
in
the
books
,
according
to
their
works
.
Here
the
Judicial
Process
is
noted
by
imitation
of
Humane
Courts
,
in
which
the
whole
Process
is
wont
to
be
drawn
up
,
and
laid
before
the
Judge
;
from
whence
the
Judge
determineth
for
or
against
the
person
,
according
to
the
Acts
and
Proofs
that
lie
open
before
him
.
The
Equity
,
Justice
and
Righteousness
of
Christ
the
Judge
,
that
sits
on
his
white
Throne
,
is
set
forth
by
a
Metaphor
taken
from
Humane
Courts
;
where
the
Judge
pronounceth
sentence
according
to
the
written
Law
,
and
the
Acts
and
Proofs
agreeing
thereunto
:
All
things
are
Heb.
4.
13.
Rev.
1.
14.
naked
and
bare
before
him
,
whose
eyes
are
as
a
flame
of
fire
.
But
to
shew
that
the
Judgment
shall
be
as
accurate
and
particular
in
the
trial
,
and
just
and
righteous
in
the
close
;
as
if
all
were
registred
and
put
on
Record
,
nothing
shall
escape
or
be
mistaken
in
its
circumstances
,
but
all
things
shall
be
so
cleared
and
issued
beyond
all
doubts
and
disputes
,
as
if
an
exact
Registre
of
them
had
been
kept
and
published
;
in
all
which
,
there
is
a
plain
allusion
unto
the
words
of
Daniel
,
speaking
thus
of
this
Judgment
,
The
Dan.
7.
10.
Judgment
was
set
,
and
the
books
were
opened
:
We
find
six
several
books
mentioned
in
the
Scripture
.
First
,
The
Book
of
Nature
,
that
is
mentioned
by
David
▪
Psal.
139.
16.
Thine
eyes
did
see
my
substance
,
yet
being
unperfect
,
and
in
thy
book
all
my
members
were
written
;
which
in
continuance
were
fashioned
,
when
as
yet
there
was
none
of
them
.
'T
is
a
Metaphor
from
curious
work
men
,
that
do
all
by
the
The
world
saith
Clemens
Alexandrious
is
De●
Scriptura
,
the
first
Bible
that
God
made
for
the
instruction
of
Man
.
Book
,
or
by
a
Model
set
before
them
,
that
nothing
may
be
deficient
,
or
done
amiss
.
Had
God
left
out
an
eye
in
his
common
place
Book
(
saith
one
)
thou
hadst
wanted
it
:
The
heavens
declare
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
firmament
sheweth
his
handy
work
:
The
Psalmist
looks
upon
that
great
Volume
of
heaven
and
earth
,
and
there
reads
in
Capital
letters
,
the
Prints
and
Characters
of
God's
glory
.
This
Book
(
saith
one
)
was
imprinted
at
the
New
Jerusalem
,
by
the
finger
of
Jehovah
;
and
is
not
to
be
sold
,
but
to
be
seen
,
at
the
sign
of
Glory
,
of
every
one
that
lifts
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
.
In
this
Book
of
nature
which
is
made
up
of
three
great
leaves
,
Heaven
,
Earth
and
Sea
,
God
hath
made
himself
visible
,
yea
,
legible
;
even
his
eternal
power
and
Godhead
:
So
that
all
men
are
left
without
Rom.
1.
20.
excuse
.
Out
of
this
Book
,
the
poor
blind
Gentiles
might
have
learned
many
choice
lessons
;
as
,
First
,
that
they
had
a
maker
:
Secondly
,
That
this
Maker
being
before
the
things
made
,
is
eternal
,
without
beginning
or
ending
.
Thirdly
,
That
he
must
needs
be
Almighty
,
which
made
all
things
out
of
nothing
;
and
sustained
such
a
Mass
of
creatures
:
Fourthly
,
The
order
,
variety
and
distinction
of
creatures
,
declare
his
marvellous
Wisdom
:
Fifthly
,
In
this
Book
they
might
run
and
read
the
great
goodness
,
and
the
admirable
kindness
of
God
,
to
the
sons
of
men
;
in
making
all
the
creatures
for
their
good
,
for
their
service
and
benefit
:
Sixthly
and
lastly
,
In
this
Book
they
might
run
and
read
,
what
a
most
excellent
,
what
a
most
admirable
,
what
a
most
transcendent
workman
God
was
:
What
are
the
Heavens
,
the
Earth
,
the
Sea
,
but
a
sheet
of
Royal
Paper
,
written
all
over
with
the
Wisdom
and
Power
of
God
?
Now
,
in
the
great
day
of
account
,
this
Book
shall
be
produced
to
witness
against
the
Heathen
World
,
because
they
did
not
live
up
to
the
light
that
was
held
forth
to
them
in
this
Book
;
but
crucified
that
light
and
knowledge
,
by
false
ways
of
worship
,
and
by
their
wicked
manners
;
whereof
the
Apostle
gives
you
a
Bead-roll
or
Catalogue
,
from
vers.
21.
to
the
end
of
that
1.
of
the
Romans
.
But
Secondly
,
there
is
the
Book
of
Providence
,
wherein
●
.
all
particulars
are
registred
,
even
such
as
Atheists
may
count
trivial
and
inconsiderable
;
Mat.
10.
30.
But
the
very
hairs
of
your
head
are
all
numbred
:
And
where
is
their
number
summed
up
?
even
in
the
Book
of
Providence
.
The
three
Worthies
were
taken
out
of
the
fiery
furnace
,
Dan.
3.
27
with
their
hairs
in
full
number
,
not
one
of
them
singed
:
Paul
encouraging
the
Passengers
to
eat
,
who
were
in
fear
and
danger
of
death
;
tells
them
,
that
there
should
not
an
Act.
27.
34.
hair
fall
from
the
head
of
any
of
them
:
And
when
Saul
1
Sam.
14.
45.
would
have
put
Jonathan
to
death
,
the
people
told
him
,
That
there
should
not
a
hair
of
his
head
fall
to
the
ground
.
Christ
doth
not
say
,
that
the
hairs
of
your
eye
lids
are
numbred
,
but
the
hairs
of
your
head
,
where
there
is
the
greatest
plenty
,
and
the
least
use
.
Though
hair
is
but
an
excrement
,
and
the
most
contemptible
part
of
man
;
yet
every
hair
of
an
Elect
person
,
is
observed
,
and
registred
down
in
God's
Books
,
and
not
one
of
them
shall
be
lost
.
Nor
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
not
say
,
the
hairs
of
your
heads
shall
be
numbred
,
but
the
hairs
of
your
head
are
all
numbred
,
God
has
already
booked
them
all
down
;
and
all
to
shew
us
that
special
,
that
singular
care
that
God
takes
of
the
smallest
and
least
concernments
of
his
chosen
ones
.
This
Book
of
Providence
God
will
produce
in
the
great
day
,
to
confute
and
condemn
the
Atheists
of
the
World
;
who
have
denied
a
Divine
Providence
,
and
whose
hearts
have
swelled
against
his
Government
of
the
world
,
according
to
the
counsels
of
his
own
heart
.
But
Thirdly
,
There
is
the
Book
of
men's
afflictions
,
this
some
account
an
entire
Book
of
it self
;
Psal.
56.
8.
Thou
tellest
my
wandrings
;
put
thou
my
tears
into
thy
bottle
,
are
The
Septuagint
,
for
my
wandrings
or
flit●ings
,
have
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
my
L●fe
;
to
teach
us
,
saith
one
,
that
our
life
is
but
a
flitting
.
they
not
in
thy
book
?
God
told
all
those
weary
steps
that
David
took
,
in
passing
over
those
two
great
Forrests
,
when
he
fled
from
Saul
;
or
thou
cypherest
up
my
flittings
,
as
the
words
may
be
read
;
whilst
David
was
hunted
up
and
down
like
a
Partridge
,
and
hushed
out
of
every
bush
,
and
had
no
certain
dwelling
place
;
but
driven
from
post
to
pillar
,
from
one
Countrey
to
another
:
God
was
all
this
while
a
noting
down
,
and
a
numbering
of
his
flittings
,
and
a
bottleing
up
his
tears
,
and
a
booking
down
his
sighs
;
Put
thou
my
tears
into
thy
bottle
,
Heb.
my
tear
;
that
is
every
tear
of
mine
;
let
not
one
of
them
be
lost
,
but
kept
safe
with
thee
,
as
so
much
sweet
water
.
God
is
said
in
Scripture
,
to
have
a
Bag
and
a
Bottle
,
a
Bag
for
our
sins
,
and
a
Bottle
for
our
tears
;
and
Oh
,
that
we
would
all
labour
to
fill
his
bottle
with
our
tears
,
as
we
have
filled
his
bag
with
our
sins
;
and
certainly
,
if
the
white
tears
of
his
servants
be
bottled
up
,
the
red
tears
of
their
blood
shall
not
be
cast
away
;
if
God
keep
the
tears
of
the
Saints
in
store
,
much
more
will
he
remember
their
blood
to
avenge
it
;
and
though
Tyrants
burn
the
bones
of
the
Saints
,
yet
they
cannot
blot
out
their
tears
and
blood
out
of
God's
Register
;
Are
they
not
in
thy
book
?
are
they
not
in
thy
Register
,
or
Book
of
Accounts
(
where
they
cannot
be
blotted
out
by
any
time
or
Tyrants
?
)
i.
e.
yes
,
certainly
they
are
;
thou
dost
assuredly
book
them
down
,
and
wilt
never
forget
one
of
them
,
according
to
the
usual
Interrogatory
,
that
was
used
among
the
Hebrews
,
when
they
affirmed
a
thing
past
all
doubt
.
Let
the
great
Nimrods
and
oppressors
of
the
Saints
look
to
themselves
,
for
God
books
down
all
the
afflictions
,
sufferings
and
persecutions
of
his
servants
;
and
in
the
great
day
,
he
will
bring
in
this
Book
,
this
Register
,
to
witness
against
them
.
Ah
sinners
,
sinners
,
look
to
your selves
;
in
the
great
day
of
account
,
the
Lord
will
reckon
with
you
,
for
every
rod
that
he
hath
spent
upon
you
;
he
will
reckon
with
you
,
not
only
for
all
your
mercies
,
but
also
for
all
your
crosses
;
not
only
for
all
your
sweets
,
but
also
for
all
your
bitters
;
not
only
for
all
your
cordials
,
but
also
for
all
your
corrasives
:
In
this
Book
of
Afflictions
,
there
is
not
only
Item
for
this
mercy
and
that
,
but
Item
,
also
,
for
this
affliction
and
that
,
this
sickness
and
that
,
this
cross
and
that
,
this
loss
and
that
:
And
will
not
the
opening
of
this
Book
of
the
Saints
afflictions
and
sufferings
,
and
of
sinners
afflictions
and
sufferings
,
be
as
the
hand-writing
upon
Dan.
5.
5
,
6.
the
wall
,
to
all
the
wicked
of
the
earth
,
in
the
great
day
of
account
?
surely
,
yes
;
for
as
they
cannot
answer
for
one
mercy
of
ten
thousand
that
they
have
enjoyed
,
so
they
cannot
answer
for
one
affliction
of
ten
thousand
,
that
they
have
been
exercised
with
.
But
Fourthly
,
There
is
the
Book
of
Conscience
.
Conscience
,
saith
Philo
,
is
the
little
Consistory
of
the
soul
:
Conscience
R●m.
2.
14
,
15.
is
Mille
Testes
,
A
thousand
Witnesses
,
for
or
against
a
man
:
Conscience
is
God's
Preacher
,
in
the
bosom
:
Conscience
hath
a
good
memory
.
(
saith
one
.
)
The
chief
Gen.
41.
9.
Butler
forgot
the
promise
that
he
had
made
to
Joseph
,
but
Conscience
told
him
of
it
.
Fama
propter
homines
,
conscientia
propter
Deum
,
saith
Augustine
;
A
good
name
will
carry
it
amongst
men
;
but
it
is
a
good
conscience
only
,
that
can
acquit
us
before
God
.
In
this
great
day
,
the
Book
of
every
man's
Conscience
shall
be
opened
for
their
conviction
,
The
Conscience
is
a
Domestick
and
true
Tribunal
,
saith
Nazianzen●●
.
wherein
they
shall
read
their
guilt
in
legible
Characters
;
for
that
is
a
Book
of
Record
,
wherein
men's
actions
are
entred
:
and
although
now
it
be
shut
up
close
,
and
sinners
will
,
by
no
means
,
be
brought
to
look
into
it
;
●and
though
many
things
that
are
written
in
this
Book
,
seem
to
be
so
greatly
obliterated
and
blotted
,
that
they
can
hardly
be
read
:
Yet
,
in
that
great
day
of
Accounts
,
God
will
refresh
and
recover
the
lustre
of
those
Ancient
Writings
;
and
sinners
,
in
that
day
,
shall
find
,
that
Conscience
hath
an
Iron
Memory
.
In
the
last
day
,
God
will
bring
the
Book
of
Conscience
out
of
the
Rubbish
,
as
they
did
the
Book
of
the
Law
,
in
Josiah's
time
;
and
the
very
laying
open
of
this
Book
before
sinners
,
will
even
put
them
besides
their
w●ts
,
and
fill
them
with
unspeakable
horrour
and
terrour
;
and
be
a
hell
on
this
side
hell
unto
them
:
In
this
Book
they
shall
find
an
exact
account
of
every
vain
thought
they
have
had
,
and
of
every
idle
word
they
have
spoke
,
and
of
every
evil
action
they
have
done
;
and
Oh
,
what
amazement
and
astonishment
will
this
fill
them
with
!
By
the
Books
,
in
this
,
Rev.
20.
12.
Origen
does
Comm.
ad
.
Rom.
14.
understand
the
Books
of
Conscience
,
which
now
are
hid
,
not
from
God
,
but
from
most
men
;
for
the
hidden
things
of
the
heart
are
not
now
known
;
but
then
they
shall
be
opened
,
and
manifested
to
the
Consciences
of
every
sinner
,
so
as
there
shall
be
no
place
,
no
room
left
for
any
Ambr.
in
Ps●l.
1.
excuse
or
Plea
.
Ambrose
saith
,
that
the
Books
that
are
here
said
to
be
opened
,
are
the
Books
of
men's
Consciences
,
and
God's
Omniscience
.
Oh
,
what
dreadful
challenges
and
accusations
will
every
sinner
be
forced
to
read
out
of
this
Book
of
Conscience
,
in
the
great
day
:
Oh
,
how
,
in
that
great
day
,
will
all
wicked
men
wish
,
that
they
had
followed
the
counsel
of
the
Heathen
Orator
,
when
he
said
,
A
recta
conscientia
ne
latum
quidem
unguem
discedendum
:
Ci●
.
●●
Ossic
.
A
man
may
not
depart
an
hairs
breadth
,
all
his
life
long
,
from
the
dictates
of
a
good
Conscience
.
The
Book
of
God's
Omniscience
takes
in
all
things
past
,
present
and
to
come
,
as
if
he
had
kept
a
Diary
of
every
man's
thoughts
,
words
and
actions
.
But
Fifthly
,
There
is
the
Book
of
Scripture
;
and
of
all
Books
,
this
Book
is
the
most
precious
Book
.
The
Book
of
the
Creature
,
is
but
as
the
Inventory
of
the
Goods
;
the
Book
of
the
Scripture
,
is
the
evidence
,
and
conveyance
,
and
assurance
of
all
good
to
us
.
The
Book
of
Scripture
,
is
the
Book
of
the
Statutes
and
Ordinances
of
the
King
of
Heaven
,
which
must
be
opened
and
consulted
,
and
by
which
all
must
be
judged
in
the
great
day
;
Jam.
2.
12.
So
speak
ye
;
and
so
do
,
as
they
that
shall
be
judged
Jam.
23
,
25.
by
the
law
of
liberty
;
i.
e.
by
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
by
the
whole
Word
of
God
,
registred
in
the
blessed
Scriptures
.
Now
,
the
whole
Word
of
God
is
called
the
Law
of
Liberty
;
because
thereby
we
are
born
again
,
to
a
new
spiritual
life
,
and
so
freed
from
the
Bondage
and
Slavery
of
sin
and
Satan
.
Our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
in
his
proceedings
Let
the
Word
be
President
in
all
Assemblies
and
Judgments
,
saith
Beza
.
In
the
Nicene
Council
Censt●n●●e
caused
the
Bible
to
be
set
upon
a
Desk
▪
a●
Judge
of
all
controversies
:
the
Word
shall
be
the
Judge
of
all
men's
Estates
at
last
▪
every
man
shall
stand
or
fall
according
as
he
holds
weight
in
the
Ballance
of
the
Sanctuary
.
in
the
great
day
of
Account
,
will
judge
us
by
the
Scriptures
,
and
pass
everlasting
sentence
upon
us
,
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
Scriptures
.
At
the
great
and
general
Assizes
,
Christ
will
try
all
causes
by
the
Word
of
God
,
and
pass
Judgment
upon
all
sorts
of
persons
according
to
the
Word
;
Joh.
12.
48.
He
that
rejecteth
me
,
and
receiveth
not
my
words
,
hath
one
that
judgeth
him
;
the
word
that
I
have
spoken
,
the
same
shall
judge
him
in
the
last
day
.
The
persons
that
are
to
be
judged
in
the
great
day
,
are
not
believers
in
Christ
,
they
are
not
receivers
of
Christ
;
but
such
as
reject
his
person
,
and
receive
not
his
Doctrine
.
He
that
rejecteth
me
,
and
receiveth
not
my
words
,
hath
one
that
judgeth
him
;
&c.
However
the
rejecters
of
Christ
may
escape
Judgment
for
a
time
;
yet
,
they
shall
never
be
able
to
escape
the
Judgment
of
the
last
day
;
they
shall
assuredly
,
they
shall
unavoidably
be
judged
in
the
last
day
:
Though
the
rejecters
of
Christ
had
none
to
witness
against
them
,
yet
the
Word
of
the
Lord
shall
be
more
than
a
thousand
witnesses
against
them
in
the
great
day
:
The
word
that
I
have
spoken
,
the
same
shall
judge
him
in
the
last
day
.
The
Word
of
the
Lord
is
so
sure
and
infallible
a
word
,
that
Christ's
Sentence
in
the
great
day
(
when
heaven
2
Pet.
3.
7
,
10
,
11
,
12.
and
earth
shall
pass
away
)
shall
proceed
according
to
the
Verdict
and
Testimony
thereof
;
For
the
word
that
I
have
spoken
,
shall
judge
him
in
the
last
day
:
Christ
will
pronounce
then
,
according
to
what
it
saith
now
;
and
that
as
well
in
favour
of
Believers
,
as
against
unbelievers
.
Ad.
17.
31.
Look
,
as
Christ
himself
is
ordained
to
be
the
Judge
of
quick
and
dead
;
so
the
Word
,
the
Doctrines
which
he
hath
delivered
,
will
be
the
rule
of
all
his
Judicial
proceedings
,
both
in
acquitting
the
righteous
,
and
condemning
the
wicked
.
By
the
Books
in
this
,
Rev.
20.
12.
Augustine
Lib.
20.
De
C.
Dei
c.
14.
and
Beda
saith
the
same
with
Austin
.
understands
the
Books
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
which
shall
then
be
opened
;
because
,
according
to
them
the
Judge
will
pronounce
sentence
;
Rom.
2.
16.
When
God
shall
judge
the
secrets
of
men
by
Jesus
Christ
,
according
to
my
Gospel
,
which
promiseth
heaven
and
happiness
to
all
believers
.
The
Sentence
of
the
last
day
shall
be
but
a
more
manifest
declaration
of
that
Judgment
,
that
the
Lord
,
in
this
life
,
most
an
end
,
hath
passed
upon
men
.
Heathens
shall
be
judged
by
the
Law
of
Nature
,
profligate
Professors
by
the
written
Law
,
and
the
Word
Mar.
16.
16.
preached
:
Believers
by
the
Gospel
,
which
saith
,
He
that
believeth
,
shall
be
saved
;
He
that
believes
,
shall
not
Joh.
3.
15
,
16.
36.
cap.
5.
24.
Pa●eus
.
2
Cor.
8.
12.
perish
,
but
have
eternal
,
life
;
He
that
believeth
on
the
Son
,
hath
everlasting
life
;
He
that
believeth
,
shall
not
come
into
condemnation
,
but
is
passed
from
death
to
life
.
Christ
shall
,
in
the
great
day
,
give
Sentence
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
which
saith
,
If
there
be
first
a
willing
mind
,
it
is
accepted
according
to
that
a
man
hath
,
and
not
according
to
that
he
hath
not
.
The
Jesuits
report
of
a
Student
at
Paris
,
who
coming
to
Confession
,
and
not
being
able
,
for
tears
and
sobbings
,
to
speak
,
was
willed
by
his
Confessor
,
to
write
down
his
sins
,
which
he
did
;
and
when
the
Confessor
received
it
,
the
writing
vanished
,
and
there
remained
nothing
but
the
white
and
clean
paper
;
this
say
they
,
was
by
a
miracle
,
because
of
his
great
contrition
.
Let
the
credit
of
this
story
,
be
upon
the
reporter
;
but
upon
the
credit
of
the
Word
of
God
,
if
we
believe
:
really
,
savingly
,
and
repent
unfeignedly
,
all
our
sins
shall
be
blotted
out
;
and
a
Book
of
clean
paper
(
in
respect
of
sin
)
shall
be
presented
to
the
God
neither
needeth
nor
useth
Books
to
judge
by
,
but
this
is
spoken
after
the
manner
of
men
.
Mordecai's
name
was
Registred
in
the
Chronicles
of
Persia
,
Ejih.
6.
1
,
2
3.
And
Iamerlane
had
always
,
by
him
a
Catalogue
of
his
best
Servants
,
and
their
good
deserts
,
which
he
daily
perused
.
Judge
.
But
Sixthly
,
and
lastly
,
There
is
a
Book
of
Life
,
Rev.
20.
12.
And
another
book
was
opened
,
which
is
the
book
of
life
:
the
Book
of
Life
,
is
the
Book
of
all
those
that
were
elected
and
redeemed
to
life
,
through
Christ
Jesus
.
This
Book
of
Life
containeth
a
Register
of
such
particular
persons
,
in
whose
Salvation
,
God
from
all
Eternity
,
determined
to
have
his
mercy
glorified
;
and
for
whom
Christ
merited
Faith
;
Repentance
,
and
perseverance
,
that
they
should
repent
,
believe
,
and
be
finally
saved
.
The
book
of
life
shall
be
opened
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
Decrees
of
God
will
be
then
published
and
made
known
,
which
now
are
sealed
up
in
his
breast
,
and
locked
up
in
his
Archives
.
Then
it
will
be
seen
who
are
appointed
to
life
,
for
the
glorifying
of
God's
free
,
rich
and
Soveraign
Grace
;
and
whom
he
purposed
to
leave
in
their
sins
,
and
to
perish
for
ever
,
for
the
exaltation
of
his
Justice
.
'T
is
called
A
Book
of
Life
;
not
that
God
hath
need
of
a
Book
,
but
to
note
the
certainty
of
Predestination
;
viz.
that
God
knows
all
and
every
of
the
Elect
,
even
as
men
know
a
thing
which
,
for
memory's
sake
,
they
set
down
in
writing
.
This
Book
of
Life
shall
be
opened
in
the
great
day
,
because
then
it
shall
appear
,
who
were
Elect
,
who
Reprobates
;
who
truly
believed
in
Christ
,
who
not
;
who
worshipped
God
in
spirit
and
in
truth
,
and
who
not
;
who
walked
with
God
as
Noah
,
and
who
not
,
who
set
up
God
as
the
object
of
their
fear
;
who
not
;
who
followed
the
Lamb
whither
ever
he
went
,
and
who
not
;
who
were
sincere
,
and
who
not
;
who
preferred
Christ
above
ten
thousand
worlds
,
and
who
preferred
Barrabas
before
Jesus
;
and
their
Farms
,
and
their
Oxen
,
and
their
Mat.
25.
32.
Swine
,
yea
,
their
very
Lusts
,
before
a
Saviour
,
a
Redeemer
;
Ezek.
9.
4
,
6.
who
are
Sheep
,
and
who
are
Goats
;
who
are
Sons
,
and
who
are
Slaves
;
who
have
mourned
for
their
own
sins
and
the
sins
of
the
time
,
and
who
they
are
that
have
made
a
sport
of
sin
,
&c.
Of
this
Book
of
Life
,
you
read
often
in
Scripture
;
Phil.
4.
3.
And
I
intreat
thee
also
,
true
yoke-fellow
,
help
those
women
which
laboured
with
me
in
the
Gospel
,
with
Clement
also
,
and
with
other
my
fellow-labourers
,
whose
names
are
in
the
book
of
life
.
Vorstius
thinks
it
a
speech
taken
from
the
custome
of
souldiers
or
Cities
,
in
which
the
chosen
Souldiers
or
Citizens
,
are
by
name
written
in
a
certain
Book
or
Roll.
This
Book
or
Roll
is
called
here
The
Book
of
Life
,
because
therein
are
written
all
the
Elect
,
who
are
ordained
to
Eternal
Life
,
Rev.
3.
5.
He
that
overcometh
,
the
same
shall
be
cloathed
in
white
raiment
,
and
I
will
not
blot
out
his
name
out
of
the
book
of
life
:
In
this
Book
of
Life
,
all
the
just
that
live
by
faith
,
are
written
.
The
Elect
are
certain
of
Joh.
10.
28
,
29
,
30
31.
eternal
life
,
they
shall
never
perish
,
nor
none
can
ever
pluck
them
out
of
the
Father's
hand
,
nor
out
of
Christ's
hand
.
God
is
said
to
have
Books
Metaphorically
,
The
Holy
God
,
by
an
Ambr●pepatheria
speaketh
to
our
capacity
,
for
he
doth
all
things
without
the
help
of
Books
.
he
needs
no
Books
to
help
his
Memory
,
he
does
all
things
by
his
infinite
Wisdom
,
Eternal
Foreknowledge
,
Counsel
,
Government
and
Judgment
;
but
thus
men
cannot
do
;
for
whatsoever
is
done
in
their
Councils
,
Cities
,
Families
,
Contracts
,
&c.
for
memory's
sake
,
is
set
down
in
writing
;
that
so
,
as
there
is
occasion
,
they
may
look
it
over
,
and
call
to
mind
such
things
as
they
desire
:
Mark
,
not
to
have
our
names
blotted
out
of
the
Book
of
Life
,
is
to
have
them
always
remain
therein
;
that
is
,
to
enjoy
Eternal
Glory
;
and
what
can
the
soul
desire
more
?
The
names
of
the
Elect
are
written
in
the
Book
of
Life
;
they
do
not
obtain
Salvation
by
chance
,
but
were
elected
of
God
to
life
and
happiness
,
before
the
Foundation
of
the
World
.
Now
,
their
names
being
once
written
in
the
Book
of
Life
,
they
shall
never
,
never
be
blotted
out
of
that
Book
.
In
the
Book
of
Predestination
,
there
is
not
one
blot
to
be
found
;
the
Salvation
of
the
Elect
,
is
most
sure
and
certain
;
Rev.
13.
8.
And
all
that
dwell
on
the
earth
shall
worship
him
,
whose
names
are
not
written
in
the
book
of
life
,
of
the
Lamb
slain
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
The
names
of
the
Elect
are
said
to
be
written
in
the
Book
of
Life
,
by
an
usual
Metaphor
,
for
we
commonly
write
down
the
names
of
such
as
are
dear
unto
us
,
that
we
may
continually
remember
them
:
So
God
having
,
in
his
Eternal
Council
,
elected
some
to
Salvation
,
hath
written
their
names
in
the
Book
of
Life
;
as
our
Saviour
tells
us
,
Rejoyce
,
because
your
Luk.
10.
20.
names
are
written
in
heaven
.
Some
understand
the
Metaphor
of
the
Sonship
of
the
Elect
;
so
that
to
be
written
in
the
Book
of
Life
,
shews
that
they
are
heirs
of
Glory
;
for
we
know
that
such
are
to
inherit
,
whose
names
are
written
in
the
last
Will
and
Testament
of
men
.
Of
this
Book
of
Life
,
you
may
further
read
,
Rev.
17.
8.
Rev.
20.
15.
Rev.
21.
27.
Rev.
22.
19.
Now
,
from
this
Book
of
Life
,
that
shall
be
opened
,
in
the
great
day
,
when
the
other
Books
shall
be
opened
(
as
hath
been
shewed
)
every
sincere
Christian
may
form
up
this
Eleventh
Plea
,
as
to
the
Ten
Scriptures
that
are
in
the
Margin
,
that
refer
to
the
great
Eccles.
9.
11.
cap.
12.
14.
Mat.
12.
14.
cap.
18
23.
Luk.
16.
2.
Rom.
14.
10.
2
Cor.
5.
10.
H●b.
9.
27.
cap.
13.
17.
1
Pet.
●
.
5.
Dan.
9.
24.
Coles
.
2.
14.
day
of
account
,
or
t
〈…〉
man's
particular
account
.
Most
Holy
and
Blessed
Lord
!
cast
thine
eye
upon
the
Book
of
Election
,
and
there
thou
wilt
find
my
name
written
:
Now
,
my
name
being
written
in
that
Book
,
I
am
exempt
from
all
condemnation
,
and
interested
in
the
great
Salvation
;
my
name
being
written
in
the
Book
of
Life
,
I
am
secured
from
coming
into
the
Judgment
of
Reprobation
or
Condemnation
;
Joh.
5.
14.
Revel.
21.
27.
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
written
my
name
in
the
Book
of
Life
,
hath
made
up
my
acounts
for
me
;
he
hath
satisfied
thy
Justice
,
and
pacified
thy
Wrath
,
and
born
the
Curse
,
and
purchased
my
Pardon
,
and
put
upon
me
an
everlasting
Righteousness
,
and
given
me
my
Quietus
est
;
he
has
crost
out
the
black
lines
of
my
sins
,
with
the
red
lines
of
his
blood
;
he
has
cancelled
all
the
Bonds
,
wherein
I
stood
obliged
to
Divine
Justice
.
I
further
plead
,
O
Blessed
Lord
!
That
there
is
an
immutable
Connexion
betwixt
being
written
in
this
Book
of
Life
,
and
the
obtaining
of
Eternal
Life
;
and
if
the
Connexion
betwixt
being
written
in
this
Book
of
Life
,
and
the
obtaining
of
Eternal
Life
were
not
peremptory
,
what
reason
could
there
be
of
opening
this
Book
,
in
the
day
of
Judgment
.
The
Book
of
Life
is
a
Book
of
Sovereign
Grace
,
upon
which
lies
the
weight
of
my
Salvation
,
my
happiness
,
my
all
;
and
therefore
,
by
that
Book
I
desire
to
stand
or
fall
.
Well
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
cannot
but
accept
of
this
Plea
,
as
holy
,
honourable
,
just
and
righteous
;
and
therefore
,
enter
thou
into
the
ioy
of
thy
Lord
,
inherit
the
Kingdom
prepared
for
thee
:
Mat.
25.
21
,
34.
Thus
,
by
Divine
Aslistance
,
and
by
a
special
,
and
a
gracious
hand
of
Providence
upon
me
,
I
have
finished
those
select
and
important
Cases
of
Conscience
,
which
I
designed
to
speak
to
.
Soli
Deo
Gloria
in
Aeternum
.